《Do You Want Me To Be The Villain Like That?? Open Your Eyes And See》 Chapter 1: Waking up in a land that has changed along with the evil system?? Chapter 1: Waking up in a land that has changed along with the evil system?? Amidst the darkness of death, a sound like a whisper of the wind echoed through Jiang Yun''s consciousness. He felt a deep coldness and loneliness, but only for a moment. The darkness gradually gave way to a warm, familiar light. At the same time, he felt a sharp pain piercing his soul. When he opened his eyes again, he found himself in an unfamiliar place. His body and mind were no longer the same. His body felt light, but filled with spiritual energy swirling inside him. It was a sensation he had never experienced before in his previous life. Jiang Yun looked around and found himself on a plateau atop a steep mountain. Below him, he could see clouds drifting low. In the distance, he saw a vast land spreading out, a land he immediately knew was not his original world but a realm called "Tianyuan." The Northern Continent, where he currently resided, was a frigid land constantly covered in snow. This continent was home to numerous sects, royal families, and cultivation clans, but the most powerful entities in the Northern Land were the Eight Sacred Lands, which were the centers of power for many strong cultivators. He himself was a disciple of one such place, the "Sacred Land of Mist," located atop the mountain where Jiang Yun now stood. Jiang Yun felt something unusual. This body was not his, and when he examined his own spirit, he found foreign memories flooding into his mind¡ªmemories of another young man with the same name as him... Jiang Yun. This Jiang Yun was the Holy Son of the Sacred Land of Mist, raised by the Supreme Elder of the Sacred Land, Lin Qingyi. She was a genius cultivator with the potential to ascend to the rank of Emperor, known throughout the Northern Continent as one of the three most beautiful women and among the top ten in Tianyuan. However, the original Jiang Yun who possessed this body met a tragic end. He was attacked by a demonic cultivator at the Saint level while carrying out a mission assigned by his sect, where he protected his junior disciples, resulting in a severe injury and causing him to fall unconscious. When he awoke, he had been rescued by his master and brought back to the Sacred Land, only to be falsely accused by his own junior disciple of being the cause of nearly all the deaths of the disciples. Despite a thorough investigation, they could not identify the attacker. The original owner of the body returned to his peak to recover but succumbed to his injuries, dying peacefully atop the mountain of the Sacred Land of Mist without anyone knowing. Amidst the onslaught of memories, Jiang Yun felt the emotions of this young man¡ªthe fear, despair, the pain of betrayal, and the desire to cultivate and become stronger to seek revenge. Jiang Yun gazed out at the vast land he knew little about. At the same time, he felt a sense of despair ignited within his heart. He may have died in his previous world, but in this new one, he had been given a second chance¡ªa chance to start anew and cultivate himself in the vast and challenging world of Tianyuan. Yet, his injuries made him feel utterly hopeless. Ding!! ...25% ...50% ..100% [Would you like to bind with the system?] Jiang Yun stood still amidst the darkness in his mind. The sudden "Ding!" startled him slightly, but he quickly calmed down. His experience reading novels in his past life made him somewhat familiar with such situations. "Bind with the system." He spoke confidently, not yet fully understanding what it was, but something inside told him that this might be his only chance to survive this difficult situation. As soon as he finished speaking, a response from the system echoed in his mind. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Villain System successfully bound.] "What?! A Villain System?" [Of course, Host! I am the number one Ultimate Villain System of all time!!!] A voice without a visible form introduced itself with boldness and authority. Jiang Yun looked intrigued and asked, "What is your function or ability?" [I am the Villain System, here to help the host become the greatest villain of all time. My job is to assist you in identifying and gathering information on the Sons or Daughters of Destiny. You just need to hunt them down, defeat them, steal their opportunities, or make them your subordinates. In doing so, you will gain their luck, and I will grant you villain points at a rate of 1:10 (Luck: Villain Points). These points can be exchanged for various items, including pills, weapons, combat skills, cultivation upgrades, and much more. When you reach a certain amount of villain points, the shop will open for you.] "That sounds reasonable. I don''t care what kind of system it is as long as it''s useful." [Reasonable? How dare you insult me, Host! (¥Î¡ã¡õ¡ã) ¥Î¦à ©ß©¥©ß] Jiang Yun didn''t respond but listened attentively. The system provided information, but he had some questions. He asked curiously, "Can I gain villain points by killing people with luck who are not Sons or Daughters of Destiny?" The system paused for a moment before answering. [Yes, the host can gain villain points from individuals with special fates, even if they are not Sons or Daughters of Destiny. However, the exchange rate will be 1:1 because ordinary people''s luck is vastly different from that of the favored Sons or Daughters of Destiny.] Upon hearing this, Jiang Yun nodded slightly, feeling that he was starting to find a direction to move forward in this new world. "Do you have an information panel?" [Of course, Host.] Name: Jiang Yun Identity: Holy Son of the Sacred Land of Mist [???] Affiliation: Sacred Land of Mist Cultivation Level: Spirit Foundation, Level 1 (Shattered) Body: Sacred Bone (Excavated), Ice Emperor Body Special Occupations: Alchemist Level 6, Formation Master Level 5, Weapon Forger Level 5 Skills: (King-Level Technique, Flowing Ice) (Heaven-Level Technique, Mist Blade) (Heaven-Level Technique, Ice Fist) Weapons: Ice Sword Level 6 (Broken), Snow Silk Armor Level 7 (Broken) Luck: Black (-1000) Luck Levels: Black (Less than 0), White (1-100), Green (100-1,000), Blue (1,000 ¨C 10,000), Red (10,000 ¨C 100,000), Purple (100,000 ¨C 1,000,000), Gold (1,000,000 and above) Villain Points: 0 "What does the question mark mean, and what does black luck signify?" [The system does not currently have access to this information, and black luck means the host may experience misfortune at any time.] "Why?" [The host''s level is too low to provide accurate information.] Jiang Yun was about to complain, but the system''s voice interrupted. [Host, you have a beginner''s gift. Would you like to open it?] Jiang Yun paused for a moment before responding. "Open." The words resonated in his mind with determination, and he felt that something was about to happen... Chapter 3: Exchange and encounter of the sons and daughters of destiny. Chapter 3: Exchange and encounter of the sons and daughters of destiny. **After Jiang Yun exchanged his Heavenly Demon body and heart with the system, a sense of stability and strength made him smile with satisfaction. Although he had to give up the Heaven-Slaying Sword, his divine body, and his cultivation skills, the decision to take the risk and reclaim the Time Body, Samsara Body, and Stellar Body was worth it.** As Jiang Yun prepared to return to his peak, he encountered a female disciple blocking his way. She was Li Yudong, the sixth disciple of Lin Qingyi, and also the junior disciple he had taken care of since childhood. Li Yudong was someone Jiang Yun had taught alchemy to. She had always shown him respect and relied on him, but after the arrival of the seventh junior disciple, her attitude towards Jiang Yun became indifferent. When she saw Jiang Yun, she tried to say something, but before any words could come out, Jiang Yun ignored her and flew away immediately. His cold demeanor startled Li Yudong, who looked pitifully at him, hoping to draw his attention. But instead of responding gently, Jiang Yun released a killing intent toward her without mercy. Li Yudong, shocked, remained silent, her pitiful demeanor replaced with fear. Jiang Yun paid her no further attention and continued on his way back to his peak. Upon returning to his peak, he asked the system: "If I fuse these bodies I''ve obtained, will any phenomena occur?" The system responded straightforwardly: [Certainly, Host! There will be a lot of effects; who knows, fish might even start running on land!] Jiang Yun frowned, uninterested in the system''s joke, and asked, "Can I hide it?" The system replied confidently: [I can help, Host, but of course, there will be a fee.] Feeling annoyed, Jiang Yun nodded and began the fusion process. When the process was complete, his body changed significantly, but everything was perfectly concealed by the system. Jiang Yun, after the fusion, consumed a Dragon Emperor-grade elixir with nine patterns, which further enhanced his understanding, his special professions, and cultivation to a level beyond his previous state. His special physique advanced another level, transforming into an Ice Sacred Body. His cultivation advanced to Nirvana Level 1, a level higher than the Divine Children in the other four sacred lands, whose highest cultivation level was only Soul Formation Level 8. Even his senior martial sister was only at Soul Formation Level 9. "Open Status Panel." Name: Jiang Yun Identity: Divine Child of the Misty Sacred Land [???] Affiliation: Misty Sacred Land Cultivation Level: Nirvana Level 1 Physique: Divine Bone (excavated), Time Body, Samsara Body, Stellar Body, Ice Sacred Body Special Professions: Alchemist Level 9, Formation Master Level 9, Weapon Forging Master Level 9 Skills: (King-level Art: Ice Flow) (Heaven-level Art: Misty Sword) (Heaven-level Art: Ice Fist) Weapons: - Luck: Black (-1000) Villain Points: 0 Feeling pleased with his achievements, Jiang Yun asked the system, "Can I conceal my cultivation base?" The system chuckled and replied, [Of course, but it will cost you a bit more, hehe.] Before Jiang Yun could curse the system, a voice called out from outside¡ªit was his fifth junior sister, Guan Mengyao, who had come to summon him to their master. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When he saw her, she displayed a cold and emotionless demeanor. Before she could say anything more, Jiang Yun flew straight toward their master''s peak, surprising Guan Mengyao, who couldn''t believe what she saw. Usually, Jiang Yun would greet her with a smile and joy. Upon entering the palace atop his master''s peak, he found a woman with a veil covering her face. She had cold, icy eyes and an exceptionally beautiful figure. Besides her, there were elders and some inner and outer disciples who had survived the demonic cultivator attack. While he was observing the surroundings, the system''s voice echoed in his mind. [Ding! The Child of Destiny and the Daughter of Destiny detected.] Jiang Yun maintained a calm face, but inside, he felt a surge of excitement. He turned to look in the direction indicated by the system without anyone noticing. He saw a man whose appearance was far inferior to his¡ªthis was his former body''s seventh junior brother, Ye Chen. Since Ye Chen''s arrival, everyone around him, including his master, senior sisters, and junior sisters, had changed completely. Name: Ye Chen Identity: Child of Destiny, Divine Child of the Blood Demon Sacred Land, Core Disciple of the Misty Sacred Land Affiliation: Misty Sacred Land, Blood Demon Sacred Land, Hidden Ye Family Cultivation Level: Initial Soul Level 7 Physique: Divine Bone (excavated), Sacred Dragon Body, Eternal Demon Body Special Professions: - Skills: (Saint-level Art: Demon Blood) (King-level Art: Skyward Dragon Spear) (King-level Art: Star Stride) (Heaven-level Art: Heaven-Splitting Palm) (Heaven-level Art: Rootless Finger) (Heaven-level Art: Black Tortoise Sword) Weapons: Black Dragon Spear (Level 9), Earth Dragon Spirit Armor (Level 9), Lightning Blast Talismans*7 (Level 9), Half-Emperor Soul Storage Ring (Saint Level) Luck: Gold (3,000,000) "I had some suspicion, but I never thought he would be a demon spy, and even stole my bone, with a mysterious ring¡ªjust like a story I once read on Earth." Then he looked at where the system detected the Daughter of Destiny. He saw a white-haired woman with a veil covering her face, but it could not hide her beautiful figure. It was none other than his master, Lin Qingyi. Name: Lin Qingyi Identity: Daughter of Destiny, Supreme Elder of the Misty Sacred Land, ??? Affiliation: Misty Sacred Land, ??? Cultivation Level: Great Saint Level 9 Physique: Eternal Ice Sacred Body Special Professions: Saint-level Formation Master Skills: (Emperor-level Art: Winter''s Return) (Saint-level Art: Frozen Steps) (Saint-level Art: Cold Heart) (Saint-level Art: World-Frost Blade) (Saint-level Art: Snow Finger) Weapons: Snow Glass Sword (Emperor Level), Seven Ice Swords (Saint Level) Luck: Gold (3,000,000) He concealed his surprise under his calm expression and looked at two more women¡ªone with clear blue hair and a well-shaped figure wearing modest clothes, and another with green hair, a captivating figure in a slightly revealing black dress. They were Zhang Xinye and Mu Chuyuan, the first and third disciples of Lin Qingyi. Name: Zhang Xinye Identity: Daughter of Destiny, Core Disciple of the Misty Sacred Land Affiliation: Misty Sacred Land, Zhang Ancient Family in the Central Continent Cultivation Level: Soul Formation Level 8 Physique: Emperor Water Body, Emperor Water Heart Special Professions: - Skills: (King-level Art: Formless Water) (King-level Art: One with Water) Weapons: Water Turtle Spear (Level 9), Soft Water Spirit Armor (Level 9) Luck: Gold (1,000,000) Name: Mu Chuyuan Identity: Daughter of Destiny, Core Disciple of the Misty Sacred Land, ??? Affiliation: Misty Sacred Land, ??? Cultivation Level: Soul Formation Level 5 Physique: Sacred Jade Body Special Professions: Alchemist Level 5, Painter Level 7 Skills: (Saint-level Art: Trackless Jade) (Saint-level Art: Jade Mountain) Weapons: Lifeless Jade (Saint Level), Jade Light Armor (King Level) Luck: Gold (2,500,000) After seeing everyone''s luck, he thought this place was full of bizarre individuals with strange backgrounds and had some doubts. He asked the system: "Hmph, the identities of these people are quite surprising, especially the Child of Destiny. What a strong background. But my master and third junior sister have unknown details. Can''t you identify them, system?" [Host must have a cultivation level of at least Emperor to discern some details.] "Some details, huh? Fine, never mind. How can I see the luck of those who aren''t Children of Destiny?" [Ding! Once the shop opens, the host can purchase the Eye of Appraisal from the system shop.] "Hmm, is that so? Can I borrow it for now?" [No way! ?(???)?] Damn system! Just you wait! Chapter 4: Facing doubt and challenges from the son of fortune. Chapter 4: Facing doubt and challenges from the son of fortune. Inside the palace atop the mountain, Jiang Yun encountered his master, Lin Qingyi, and several senior elders who had been waiting. He bowed respectfully. His master merely nodded in acknowledgment, though inside, she was filled with doubt and confusion. Lin Qingyi thought to herself, "Jiang Yun seems so different. He''s usually cheerful, but now he''s cold and silent. The atmosphere among my disciples is strange too. No one approaches or greets Jiang Yun. What exactly has happened?" She had just emerged from seclusion three months ago, during which she had left spiritual imprints on her seven disciples. Three of them had activated these imprints, so she immediately located them and rushed to the southern continent of Tianyuan. When Lin Qingyi arrived, she found that the inner elders and most of the disciples were dead. Jiang Yun was severely injured, and Ye Chen and Li Yudong were injured and in a state of fear. She brought everyone back to the sacred land and provided them with the highest-grade healing elixirs available, then allowed them to recuperate in their own quarters. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She was considering her next steps, but this morning, Ye Chen and Li Yudong reported that the reason for the significant losses was Jiang Yun''s decision to flee and abandon them to face a Nirvana-level demon cultivator. At first, Lin Qingyi didn''t believe it, but Ye Chen showed a recording stone that captured the battle, revealing the slaughter of the elders and disciples, with no sign of Jiang Yun. This made her angry, but she kept her composure and ordered someone to summon Jiang Yun immediately to question him. Lin Qingyi asked, "During the battle with the demon cultivator, where did you go?" Jiang Yun responded calmly, "I was attacked by a Saint-level demon cultivator." Lin Qingyi frowned in thought. "And how did you survive? Your cultivation is only at the sixth level of the Foundation Spirit Realm." But then she noticed that Jiang Yun''s cultivation had seemingly regressed to the first level of the Foundation Spirit Realm. She saw that his cultivation appeared to have collapsed, making her hesitant to probe further. Lin Qingyi then asked, "Are your injuries still not healed?" "Yes, Supreme Elder," Jiang Yun replied. Lin Qingyi was shocked because Jiang Yun would always address her as "Master," but now that wasn''t the main concern. At that moment, Ye Chen, sensing that the situation was turning in his favor, glanced at Li Yudong and Guan Mengyao. They knelt down, along with some of the inner and outer disciples, and shouted, "We request that the Supreme Elder strip Jiang Yun of his status as the Holy Son!" Lin Qingyi was stunned and remained silent before asking, "Why?" Ye Chen replied, "Three days ago, the sacred land opened the secret realm for disciples to hunt for treasures and seek opportunities. But when we obtained treasures and were about to leave, a group of masked individuals, claiming to be followers of the Holy Son, demanded that we hand over all our treasures. They then saw me, Senior Sister Li Yudong, and Senior Sister Guan Mengyao and said that since we were junior disciples of the Holy Son, we only needed to hand over half of our treasures." Upon hearing this, everyone in the palace was skeptical, but Ye Chen smiled and played the recording stone, which showed the events from the robbery to his battle with the Holy Son''s followers, who were at the first to third level of the Foundation Spirit Realm. He emerged victorious. When Lin Qingyi saw this, her anger grew because she recognized that the robbers were using the Misty Sword Technique, a technique only taught to important figures. It was a Heaven-grade technique, comparable to a Royal-grade one. She asked Jiang Yun, "Were those your people?" Jiang Yun confidently replied, "When have I ever had followers? I don''t even have a single servant on my peak." Lin Qingyi, hearing this, questioned further, "Then how did they learn the Misty Sword Technique?" Jiang Yun replied indifferently, "I don''t know." This answer infuriated her further, but before she could speak, Ye Chen, sensing the momentum shift in his favor, stepped forward and coldly challenged Jiang Yun. "Do you dare accept my challenge? If I win, you must relinquish your position as the Holy Son. But if I lose, I will disregard everything that has happened before." Jiang Yun looked at his master, who remained silent, and at his senior and junior disciples, who avoided his gaze, with some even looking at him with cold expressions. He then replied, "Agreed. One day from now, we will meet in the arena. But if I win, I want the ring on your hand." Without hesitation, Ye Chen replied, "Agreed." After the agreement was made, a voice echoed in Ye Chen''s mind. "Forgive me, Master, but you can be assured that I will not lose." "I hope so." With the terms set, Ye Chen smiled inwardly, thinking, "How could I possibly lose to a cripple like you? Your sacred bone was extracted by me, and your foundation was destroyed. The only reason you survived was because I told the Saint Elder to spare you, so I could boost my reputation and credibility. Hahaha." After Jiang Yun left alone, seeing his lonely departure, Zhang Xinye and Mu Chuyuan, as well as Lin Qingyi, felt something was amiss. Mu Chuyuan left immediately, while Zhang Xinye approached her junior disciples to talk. Lin Qingyi, hearing so many damaging rumors about Jiang Yun over the past year¡ªmolesting female disciples, robbery, bribery, and harming commoners¡ªbegan to feel deeply uneasy. Chapter 6: Suppress the child of destiny Chapter 6: Suppress the child of destiny When the smoke cleared and visibility returned, everyone saw Jiang Yun standing there without a single injury, save for a few small wrinkles on his clothing. The Divine Lord and the highest elders were astonished that Jiang Yun had not been harmed at all. Zhang Xinye, Mu Chuyuan, and some of the stronger elders in the sacred land showed looks of shock and spoke with disbelief. "Not injured at all? That was an attack from a saint! Isn''t his cultivation at the first stage of the Spirit Foundation?" Afterward, the ice domain slowly dissipated, and Gu Qingxue emerged with injuries but still able to stand. Meanwhile, Ye Chen, whose entire body was nearly turned to ice, was saved by Li Yutong and Guan Mengyao. Both women jumped into the arena with concern, and when they saw Ye Chen was safe, they shouted insults at Jiang Yun, filled with venomous words as if they were lifelong enemies. "You ****!" "You hypocrite! I hope you ****!" However, this did not affect him in the slightest. Jiang Yun ignored them as if they were just a passing breeze and turned his gaze towards the person who had attacked him. It was an old woman who had accompanied Gu Qingxue. Suddenly, a system sound echoed in Jiang Yun''s mind. [Congratulations to the host for suppressing the Son of Destiny. Ye Chen lost 100,000 luck points, and the host has gained 1,000,000 villain points. Ye Chen''s remaining luck is 2,900,000.] [Ding! The system shop is now open.] Even though the system sent a notification, Jiang Yun paid it no mind at this moment. He turned and coldly asked the Divine Lord and his master, Lin Qingyi. "Interference from outsiders in this competition¡ªis it against the rules, Divine Lord?" The Divine Lord and the elders enforcing the laws exchanged glances for a moment before the Divine Lord nodded slowly and said, "Gu Qingxue, you must reflect on your actions at Misty Cave for one year, and you are not to leave without permission. As for the old woman, you must provide Jiang Yun with 100,000 high-grade spirit stones and healing pills. The winner of this duel is Jiang Yun." Gu Qingxue accepted, but the old woman was filled with anxiety due to the significant number of spirit stones required, yet she had to bow her head and agree. Jiang Yun''s victory was announced amidst the crowd. In the ensuing silence, as everyone thought the matter was concluded, an immense pressure focused on Jiang Yun with a voice full of anger. "Why didn''t you follow my order?" Jiang Yun turned to face his master, Lin Qingyi, with cold eyes and replied, "I did nothing wrong. The little pest did not concede at that moment. If I had stopped my attack, the one lying there could have been me." Lin Qingyi remained silent for a moment before asking, "Do you have no mercy for your two junior disciples?" Jiang Yun responded without hesitation, "Junior disciples who unleashed attacks that would have killed even a seventh-level Spirit Foundation cultivator without hesitation, or another who broke the sacred land''s rules to cut off my arm without hesitation¡ªI do not consider them my junior disciples." Jiang Yun''s answer left everyone, including Lin Qingyi, speechless. She was about to tell Jiang Yun to return to his peak when Jiang Yun smiled coldly and asked, "Where is my reward for winning?" Lin Qingyi paused for a moment before responding, "Go to the resource vault and choose any spirit stones or weapons you desire." Jiang Yun shook his head. "No, I mean the ring I bet on." Upon hearing this, Ye Chen immediately spoke up, his voice trembling with pain. "Please... Master, it''s... it''s an important gift my mother... left for me. I beg you, Master." Before Lin Qingyi could respond, Li Yutong and Guan Mengyao were about to start cursing Jiang Yun, trying to force him not to take the ring. But at that moment, Jiang Yun looked at them and released a pressure that forced them to the ground, saying, "If you dare utter another word, I will show you that death is better than life." S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The two women, hearing this, were struck with fear as Jiang Yun had never threatened them before. When Lin Qingyi saw this, she felt something strange about Jiang Yun, but she ignored it and thought about how Ye Chen had willingly wagered the ring with Jiang Yun. However, seeing Gu Qingxue, Li Yutong, and Guan Mengyao looking at her with pleading eyes, she could not help but wonder what kind of drug her disciples had taken to protect Ye Chen so much. She sighed and turned to ask Jiang Yun, "Could you ask for something else?" Jiang Yun thought for a moment before replying with a smile, "Something important your mother left for you, yet you wagered it without a second thought. If your mother is looking up from hell, she must be very proud of you, you fool." Ye Chen spat out blood, his face flushing with humiliation. Jiang Yun thought for a moment before replying, "If the master says so, then have him kneel and apologize to me three times; that will be enough." The three female disciples were furious upon hearing this, but when they tried to speak, Mu Chuyuan stopped them. Lin Qingyi felt that Jiang Yun''s demand was excessive. It might cause Ye Chen to develop inner demons, but recalling the recent events, she thought this might be the best way to curb Ye Chen''s arrogance, and she had a method to remove inner demons. She nodded and watched the scene quietly. Ye Chen felt like everything was falling apart; no one came to help. His semi-emperor spirit was silent, waiting for his own decision. He dared not move since his spiritual power had just recovered to the fifth stage of the Dao Gathering realm. In the end, Ye Chen decided to kneel and spoke in a trembling voice, "I apologize, Senior Brother. Please forgive me." Jiang Yun smiled gently and said softly, "I didn''t hear you. What did you say?" Ye Chen spat out blood in pain and humiliation before shouting louder, "I apologize, Senior Brother! Please forgive me!!!" "I apologize, Senior Brother! Please forgive me!!!!!" The echo of his apology resonated throughout the arena. When the other disciples and elders heard it, they did not despise Ye Chen; instead, they showed admiration on their faces. But in their hearts, they blamed Jiang Yun for escalating the matter too far. The system sound rang again. [Congratulations to the host for suppressing the Son of Destiny. Ye Chen lost 200,000 luck points, and the host gained 2,000,000 villain points. Ye Chen''s remaining luck is 2,700,000. Hahaha.] Jiang Yun paid no attention to the system notifications and turned them off immediately. He then approached Ye Chen with a gentle smile and a forgiving demeanor. Everyone watched intently, thinking their senior brother had returned to his former self. Jiang Yun stood in front of Ye Chen and said softly, "I accept your apology, but..." Chapter 7: Summary of the battle Chapter 7: Summary of the battle Before Jiang Yun could continue speaking, Ye Chen quickly interrupted him. "I already apologized to you! What more do you want from me...?" A tense silence enveloped the entire arena. All eyes were on Jiang Yun and Ye Chen. Jiang Yun didn''t reply immediately. Instead, he gestured with his hand, summoning his power to create a Heaven Concealing Formation. At the same time, he swiftly formed an ice sword, which shimmered with a chilling energy. Before anyone could react, he swung the sword at Ye Chen''s hand that wore the ring, severing it instantly. Without hesitation, Jiang Yun froze the severed hand with his own ice power. Ye Chen''s agonized scream echoed throughout the arena, his face turning pale. Everyone present was shocked by Jiang Yun''s actions, including Lin Qingyi. She was so startled that she could hardly believe her own eyes. Although she could have stopped Jiang Yun, she refrained, believing that her disciple would never act in such a way. But the situation did not unfold as she had expected. It was difficult for her to accept, and her anger surged, releasing immense pressure toward Jiang Yun. Jiang Yun fell to his knees under the overwhelming pressure, and the Heaven Concealing Formation shattered immediately. Yet his expression remained calm. Lin Qingyi, furious, questioned him. "Ye Chen has already apologized. Why did you still cut off his hand?" Jiang Yun looked up at her with calm eyes and replied in a composed voice. "You told me to ask for something else, but I never said I wouldn''t take Ye Chen''s ring, Supreme Elder." Lin Qingyi was stunned, but before she could say more, Jiang Yun continued, "If merely saying sorry could erase everything that has been done, this world would be a paradise without tears. But in truth, this world is not as beautiful as you think. In my view, an apology is just a tool we use to convey remorse and ask for a chance to make amends to the victim. It doesn''t mean that by saying sorry, everything that was done never happened. Do you think I''m ten years old, Supreme Elder?" Jiang Yun''s words left Lin Qingyi speechless. She tried to hold back her anger and spoke coldly. "Can''t you forgive him? He just made a mistake for the first time." Jiang Yun immediately retorted, "Suppose I had cut off his hand for the first time, and I apologized. Would he forgive me? Perhaps he might say yes, but deep down, he would not feel that way. How can you be sure he won''t harbor resentment? It''s necessary to leave something as a constant reminder. Once an action has occurred, it cannot be undone. When one is wronged, they must retaliate. That is my way." Lin Qingyi fell silent. She understood well that feelings and relationships were not her area of expertise. She was rather solitary by nature, and her inner world was not as complex as Jiang Yun''s, and she was not even thirty years old. The Divine Lord, seeing the situation escalating, spoke to Lin Qingyi through a spiritual voice transmission. They conversed for a moment before she finally said, "You may take the ring, but you must return Ye Chen''s hand." Jiang Yun thought for a moment before agreeing. "Fine, but he must kneel and apologize to me." His words left everyone in the arena stunned. Some were filled with anger, while others felt a sense of admiration. Lin Qingyi looked at Jiang Yun with eyes full of fury and asked, "Do you still see me as your master?" Jiang Yun smirked coldly, removed the ring from his finger, and immediately tossed the frozen hand to Ye Chen. At that moment, Zhang Xinye appeared. She caught the severed hand and began treating Ye Chen with water techniques. Seeing that everything was going according to his plan and there was nothing more for him to do, Jiang Yun bid farewell to the Divine Lord, his master, and the other elders before turning to leave. Mu Chuyuan, too, lost interest and walked away immediately. As he was about to leave the arena, Lin Qingyi sent a voice transmission to him. "In three days, come see me at the Peak of the Supreme Elder." Jiang Yun turned to bow in acknowledgment before departing, walking past Ye Chen, who was lying in his sister''s arms, filled with rage, shame, and pain. He had lost his reputation, honor, and even his master. In his mind, he quickly thought about how to retrieve the ring. He desperately pleaded with his four senior sisters to get it back for him, but they all remained silent. Seeing this, Ye Chen spat out blood and fainted, prompting them to rush him for immediate medical treatment. After Jiang Yun left, everyone began talking with various emotions. Some were shocked, some felt pity, some admired, and others were angry. The events of the day had caused quite a commotion. As Jiang Yun walked out of the arena, he noticed a female disciple with long, flowing green hair partially covering her face, but her graceful figure could not hide her beauty. She was Mu Chuyuan, the third disciple of Lin Qingyi and Jiang Yun''s junior sister. He was slightly surprised to see her approach him. Mu Chuyuan asked in a suspicious tone, "Did you go too far?" Hearing this, Jiang Yun turned to look at her and replied, slightly disappointed, "What went too far?" Then, he ascended into the air and flew away without paying her any more attention. Mu Chuyuan was greatly shocked, as Jiang Yun was usually kind and friendly to her. "What could have caused my senior brother to change so drastically?" she wondered. Jiang Yun opened the system. The system''s voice spoke up with a hint of resentment. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Congratulations to the host for cutting off the hand of the Child of Destiny, Ye Chen, reducing his Luck Value by 200,000, and earning 2,000,000 Villain Points. Ye Chen now has a remaining Luck Value of 2,500,000.] Jiang Yun asked the system with curiosity, "What about the ring I took?" The system replied, [There is a chance the ring will return to the Child of Destiny.] Jiang Yun pondered for a moment before planning his next move. At that moment, the system asked another question. "Why did the host return his hand? Why not destroy it entirely? The heavens might not have intervened." Jiang Yun replied with a cold smile, "I left a special gift in that hand." The system continued to inquire, [What about your Divine Bone?] Jiang Yun answered, "I can''t connect with the bone''s sense at all, but I have a plan for it. When the time comes, I might have an unlimited supply of Divine Bones." System: [(?¡ã?¡ã) !!] Chapter 8: Start planning the next steps, and the store system, and the black market. Chapter 8: Start planning the next steps, and the store system, and the black market. Jiang Yunbin returned to the summit of his mountain. Along the way, the ring he had received from Ye Chen tried to escape repeatedly, but Jiang Yun had already prepared for this. He created a formation that prevented the ring from fleeing. When he arrived at the mountain''s plaza, he began to devise his next plan. "I need truly loyal subordinates..." Jiang Yun thought to himself. He pondered how to create followers who would be devoted to him. He considered developing a special technique that would make practitioners revere him as their leader or a technique that would destroy lives if they harbored malicious thoughts towards him. Although clones were useful, they lacked independent thinking. Handling orders could be overly complex and potentially inefficient or even disastrous. He then thought about upgrading his special professions and skills. After some thought, he muttered, "I need at least Saint-level training to advance my profession." Jiang Yun muttered to himself. After thinking for a while, he instructed, "System, open the shop." [Host acknowledged] When the shop appeared before him, it was filled with a variety of items, including medicines, weapons, and training materials. Jiang Yun scanned the list of items on offer. He stopped at one interesting menu: sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Category: Special Bodies] (For items like this...in the system''s shop, there are items available, but it''s too lazy to write out all the details) [Body of Chaos: Price 100,000,000,000] .... .... [Body of Heaven''s Demon: Price 9,000,000,000] [Body of Time: Price 9,000,000,000] [Heart of Demon: Price 8,000,000,000] [Body of Samsara: Price 8,000,000,000] .... .... [Body of Stars: Price 6,000,000,000] [The rarity and strength of the body determine the price: Spirit Body (from 1,000), Earth Body (from 100,000), Heaven Body (from 1,000,000), King Body (from 10,000,000), Emperor Body (from 100,000,000), Sacred Body (from 1,000,000,000)] [Category: Weapons] [Clock of Chaos: Price 15,000,000,000] .... [Sword of Heaven''s Slaughter: Price 4,000,000,000] [Levels and rarity including strength determine the price: Level 1-9 (less than 10,000,000), King Weapon (from 10,000,000), Saint Weapon (from 100,000,000), Emperor Weapon (from 1,000,000,000)] [Category: Medicine and Herbs] [Void Seven-Colored Herb: Price 150,000,000,000] .... .... [Levels and rarity including purity determine the price: Level 1-9 (less than 10,000,000), King Medicine (from 10,000,000), Saint Medicine (from 100,000,000), Emperor Medicine (from 1,000,000,000)] [Category: Techniques] [Formless Chaos Technique: Price 90,000,000,000] .... [Technique of Chaos Demon 3,000 Bodies: Price 31,000,000,000] .... [End of Time Technique: Price 11,000,000,000] .... [Heaven''s Demon Technique: Price 3,000,000,000] .... [Skill levels and power determine the price: Yellow (less than 1,000), Mysterious (from 10,000), Earth (less than 100,000), Heaven (from 1,000,000), King (from 10,000,000), Saint (from 100,000,000), Emperor (from 1,000,000,000)] [Category: Other] .... [Eye of Exploration: Price 1,000,000,000,000] [Pet Eggs: Click for more details] [Special Professions: Click for more details] [Low-level Spirit Stones 1,000 Pieces: Price 1] [Medium-level Spirit Stones 100 Pieces: Price 1] [High-level Spirit Stones 10 Pieces: Price 1] [Highest-level Spirit Stone 1 Piece: Price 1] [Training Upgrades: (Saint level each sub-level price 1,000,000) (King Saint each sub-level price 10,000,000) (Great Saint each sub-level price 100,000,000) (Half-Emperor each sub-level price 500,000,000) (Emperor each sub-level price 1,000,000,000)] Villain Points: 5,000,000 "Why is the upgrade for cultivation so expensive?" Jiang Yun asked the system in dissatisfaction. The system replied in a neutral tone, "It''s fine, Host. The Tian Yuan Realm will definitely provide you with opportunities to exchange everything in the future, and the Child of Luck can restore luck and it will continue to increase as they gain opportunities. Tian Dao will support by increasing luck. But I have a gift for you for the kill, Host." He ignored the system''s words, thought for a moment, and then asked, "Do you have Spirit Veins for sale? If so, what is the price?" The system responded, [Certainly. Low-level Spirit Vein is 10,000 points, Medium-level is 100,000 points, High-level is 10,000,000 points, and Highest-level is 100,000,000 points.] Jiang Yun exclaimed in surprise, "You know, the Sacred Fog Domain has only 4 Highest-level Spirit Veins! If you count all of the Northern Territories, there are only 21 and they are spread across 8 Sacred Domains in the Northern Continent." Jiang Yun then lost interest and was thinking about something else, asking the system, "System, where did the 1 billion difference go after deducting the initial gift from what I exchanged with you?" [ (¡Ñ _ ¡Ñ) ] [...] [...] [Host, I helped you conceal phenomena while you were merging the three bodies or even hiding your cultivation from Great Saints or even Half-Emperors. Should I...] Jiang Yun interrupted, "Where are my points?" [Host, I found it. It was stuck during transport (?¡ª?¡ª) ] [Congratulations to the Host for receiving 500,000,000 Villain Points.] Jiang Yun interjected, "What about the remaining points?" [They were lost during transport and cannot be located at the moment. However, Host, don''t worry. I can compensate with a 90% discount in the black market. Please trust and do not doubt the system.] Jiang Yun was annoyed, "You... I can''t even find words to scold you, you damn system!" [At least I''m a high-level system dog. Woof Woof (?? ? ??)] After thinking for a while, the system then notified him: [The black market will have items with massive discounts periodically. The discounts depend on the Host''s luck. Interested in checking it out?] Jiang Yun nodded, "Open it." When the black market was opened, Jiang Yun found special items with tremendous discounts: [Category: Black Market] [Highest-level Spirit Veins 10 Pieces, Special Discount 90% Off, now 100,000,000 points] [Saint-grade Sacred Pills 10 Pills, Discount 90% Off, now 100,000,000 points] [Saint-level Techniques 50 Books, Discount 95% Off, now 250,000,000 points] [Eye of Exploration, Discount 95% Off, now 50,000,000 points] Jiang Yun looked incredulous, "Why is the price exactly what you gave me, almost as if someone intentionally set it up? Don''t you think, System?" The system responded in an innocently sounding tone: [Oh, then Host can buy everything. Congratulations.] ..... .... [I''m sorry Host, I was too hasty in upgrading. I was afraid you would look down on me for being useless and might abandon me due to your discontent. I feared my misunderstood understanding of the heavens caused me to lack confidence and sanity. I used 500 million to upgrade myself to level 2, making items in the shop 10 times cheaper (¨i©n¨i)] Jiang Yun chuckled softly and told the system, "Forget it. Stop whining. It''s annoying. If you upgrade again, will the prices drop even more?" System [Certainly, Host (¤Ä¨i©n¨i) ¤Ä] Then he decided to buy everything from the black market immediately without upgrading his cultivation as it was not necessary at the moment. He thought that it would be very difficult to kill a Half-Emperor without them coming personally because of the Emperor Talisman he got from the ancestors of the Sacred Fog Domain. Although his points were reduced to 5,000,000 after the purchase, he was satisfied. After receiving the items, Jiang Yun grumbled a little before integrating the Highest-level Spirit Veins into his small world. He sent all nine clones into that small world to train and increase their cultivation level. Then, Jiang Yun had the system upgrade his cultivation base to the first level of Saint immediately. The system charged only 1,000,000, not counting his Nirvana level. He nodded in agreement, and as his cultivation soared, the system concealed his aura, making it look calm externally, but internally the mountain summit was overflowing with immense power. He didn''t receive heavenly punishment, thinking that the system must have done something and chose not to ask. He then swallowed the 10 pills he received from the system , rapidly increasing his cultivation to the 9th level of Saint immediately. After consolidating his cultivation, Jiang Yun began studying the 50 Saint-level techniques with incredible speed. He upgraded his clone technique to Saint level and obtained special techniques that allowed him to use cultivation and spirit less than 10 times. He bought 1,000 Spirit Bodies at 1 million points each and created 1,000 clones, merging their origins together. He made their shapes diverse, neither too ugly nor too beautiful, and sent them into his small world. His cultivation fell to the 8th level of Saint. In no time, Jiang Yun stabilized his cultivation at the 8th level of Saint. He then integrated the Eye of Exploration and upgraded his spirit and time forms to Saint level. He chose to learn and develop techniques suited to his body, discarding those unsuitable and tossing them into the small world. After three days, Jiang Yun opened his eyes and checked his body, feeling a surge of excitement. Ready to proceed with his next plan, he shouted, "System, open the information panel." Chapter 9: Attacked, and you want me to return the ring like that? Chapter 9: Attacked, and you want me to return the ring like that? ### Name: Jiang Yun **Identity:** Holy Son of the Sacred Fog Domain [???] **Affiliation:** Sacred Fog Domain **Cultivation Level:** Saint Level 8 **Body:** Sacred Bone (Unearthed), Time Body, Samsara Body, Star Body, Eye of Exploration, Sacred Ice Body **Special Professions:** Saint-level Alchemist, Saint-level Formation Master, Saint-level Weapon Refiner **Skills:** - (Saint-level Samsara Clone Technique): Can create clones with abilities and cultivation equal to the original body, without special physical traits. Each stage of cultivation can create 13 clones; one Emperor-level body can be assigned per clone at creation. If the original body dies, as long as one clone survives, the original body can be revived. - (Saint-level Clone Technique): Can create clones by sacrificing some cultivation or spirit; cannot replicate special traits. If a clone dies, it cannot be revived. - (Saint-level Time Form): Time within is 1000 times faster than outside. - (Saint-level Heaven''s Concealment Form): Conceals presence from Heaven or outsiders; if cultivation is below Emperor level, it is undetectable. Under the Luck Child form, appears as a normal person but collapses if attacked severely. - (Saint-level Spirit Gathering Form): Attracts spirit energy 100 times from outside. - (Saint-level Weapon Refining): Improves weapon forging success and strength by up to 90%. - (Saint-level Heavenly Alchemy): Enhances the success rate and reduces impurities in pills by up to 90%. - (Saint-level Ice Blade): Creates an ice blade dome with a radius of 10,000 meters, filled with extreme cold and sharpness. - (Saint-level Ice Body): Transforms the body into ice, making physical attacks ineffective; must be attacked through advanced spiritual methods. - (Saint-level Star Fist): Releases powerful punches based on the number of stars. - (Saint-level Ice Control): Can create ice from the air or within a 1000-meter radius. - (Saint-level Eternal Ice): Enhances ice-based attacks 100 times. - (Saint-level Healing): Uses natural or consumed spirit energy to heal wounds, injuries, or damaged origins down to Emperor level. --- **After studying the techniques for three days without cultivating, Jiang Yun focused on developing techniques related to time and stars. He had always been fascinated by these forces since before his death, but now, he found star-related techniques impractical because their strength depended on the number of stars in his body. Since better techniques existed, he decided against creating star-related techniques for now. Regarding time-related techniques, Jiang Yun began studying time control, such as stopping and reversing time. However, he discovered severe side effects: using time-based powers, whether stopping or reversing time, rapidly reduced his lifespan. Unable to accept this drawback, he decided to abandon time-related techniques until his cultivation improved or he found a body with a longer lifespan. While contemplating these techniques, the system in his body suddenly spoke up: [Host! All these techniques can be upgraded without any restrictions? What have I bound myself to?] Jiang Yun simply smirked and ignored the system. He then turned his attention to the ring he obtained from Ye Chen. Using the Eye of Exploration, he examined the ring, and the system''s information appeared with a notification: "Ding! Found the Daughter of Fate!" Jiang Yun frowned slightly. "System, your detection range is really limited." The system replied slowly, [I just woke up.] **Name:** Long Xichao **Identity:** Daughter of Fate, Former Elder of the Dragon Clan **Affiliation:** - **Cultivation Level:** Spirit Formation Level 2 (Collapsed) **Body:** Sacred Dragon Light Body **Special Professions:** - **Skills:** - (Emperor-level Dragon Breath) - (Emperor-level Light Destruction) - (Emperor-level Light Shield) - (Emperor-level Light Mirror) - (Emperor-level Dragon Transformation) **Luck:** Gold (3,500,000) Jiang Yun was speechless. He looked at the information on the person in the ring. This woman, Long Xichao, was a former elder of the Dragon Clan. Jiang Yun was impressed by her background but did not show it. He asked flatly: "How long are you going to hide?" Long Xichao did not respond and pretended not to be in the ring. Jiang Yun did not care and activated his power, causing her to scream in shock and pain. "How did you know I was in the ring?" Long Xichao asked, trembling. Jiang Yun did not answer but instead offered: "Surrender or die." Long Xichao was shocked and thought: "This kid is not just an ordinary Spirit Formation level. The power he just used had traces of Heaven''s laws, which only someone above Nirvana level could wield. If I were at my peak, he would be like an ant I could easily crush." S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She hesitated, but before she could decide, Jiang Yun immediately activated the Heaven''s Concealment Form and tried to extract her sacred Dragon Light Body from the ring. As he was pulling out the origin, a dark shadow appeared. The shadow, a powerful Saint-level figure, attacked Jiang Yun with such force that he was thrown off the mount. The shadow grabbed the ring and fled quickly. This attack caused panic throughout the Sacred Fog Domain. The Holy Emperor and elders rushed to the summit. Lin Qingyi arrived first and nearly killed the dark shadow immediately but the shadow managed to escape miraculously. Lin Qingyi quickly examined Jiang Yun, finding him severely injured with most of his bones broken but no bleeding. She roared in anger and ordered all elders to hunt down the dark shadow immediately. Despite some elders disliking Jiang Yun''s past actions, they followed orders due to his status as the Holy Son of the Sacred Fog Domain. His attack in their domain was an insult to their honor. Lin Qingyi then rushed to heal Jiang Yun, but before she could, she noticed Jiang Yun''s body turning into ice, and another Jiang Yun emerged from the Holy Son Hall. Jiang Yun''s master was shocked and asked him immediately: "Are you injured?" Jiang Yun replied calmly, "It''s fine. That was just my ice clone." His master sighed in relief and asked, "Do you know the identity of the attacker?" Jiang Yun confidently answered, "It''s the Blood Demon Sacred Domain." She asked further, "Are you sure?" Jiang Yun replied confidently, "I saw their emblem." Upon hearing this, Lin Qingyi''s anger intensified. The Blood Demon Sacred Domain was one of the eight Sacred Domains in the Northern Continent and had power nearly equivalent to the Sacred Fog Domain. She reported the incident to the Holy Emperor immediately. Although Jiang Yun was unharmed, she still worried and gave him valuable spirit stones, treasures, and longevity pills. Before she left for the conference hall, Jiang Yun asked a question that made her pause: "Master, if one day I were to become an enemy of the whole world, would you choose me or the world?" Lin Qingyi stopped and asked with confusion, "What did you just ask?" Jiang Yun respectfully blessed her before walking into the Holy Son Hall without addressing the question further. Lin Qingyi, puzzled, rushed to the conference hall, reflecting on Jiang Yun''s question. She knew the question was important but did not answer him because the answer might create an irreversible path in the future. She thought: "It will never come to that. If it does, I will stop it myself." Chapter 11: Chapter 11: "Confrontation at the City of Ten Thousand Blossoms" After everyone in the conference room dispersed, Gongsun Lei, the elder of the Sacred Land of Misty Veil, did not return immediately to his peak. He continued to ponder the mysterious letter he received that morning. The letter mentioned a betrayal by someone in the Sacred Land and instructed him to hurry to the City of Ten Thousand Blossoms. Gongsun Lei felt confused and deeply troubled, especially because the letter contained details about the death of his son, which filled him with rage. He was willing to ignore the possibility of it being a trap and set off immediately, having prepared numerous life-saving items, including four Supreme Saint weapons. An hour later, Gongsun Lei arrived at the City of Ten Thousand Blossoms. He concealed his aura and made his presence as discreet as possible. As he passed by a certain location, he sensed the breath of a disciple from the Sacred Land of Misty Veil. Gongsun Lei used his mental perception to scout the surroundings and found that the disciple was inside a brothel protected by a hidden formation. However, the formation could not block the perception of a grand saint like him. He sneaked into the brothel. Upon reaching the detectable area in front of a room, he discovered two demon cultivators hiding in the shadows under a flowerpot. Both were saint-level cultivators, but they were instantly killed by Gongsun Lei without realizing it. He took a moment to undo the sealing formation in front of the door, using his expertise on formations learned from his son, who had dreamed of becoming an Emperor of Formations. Remembering his son''s face, he was filled with sorrow but quickly pushed aside his emotions to continue breaking the formation and seeking vengeance. Once he succeeded in breaking the formation, Gongsun Lei hid within it and was confronted with a shocking scene. Inside the room were several women dancing, a handsome young man with a grand saint-level demon cultivator standing behind him, and a young woman seated in the center with three grand saint-level demon cultivators standing behind her. They were discussing the massacre at the Black Tortoise City, which made Gongsun Lei furious, but he managed to control his emotions because it was the place where his son had died. What shocked Gongsun Lei the most was that the young man was a disciple that Lin Qingyi had recently taken in last year! Gongsun Lei was filled with intense anger that could explode at any moment, knowing that the evidence he found was crucial. He knew that Lin Qingyi loved all her disciples, and without solid evidence, she would not believe him. However, he was afraid to use the spatial ring to collect the evidence because of the high risk with so many grand saints present. He thought of a way to keep the evidence but before he could act, he sensed some movement and attacked immediately with a lightning punch. Boom! The explosion echoed through the brothel, startling everyone in the vicinity. Gongsun Lei smiled slightly and spoke with a surprised tone: "Are you the Supreme Elder of the Blood Demon Sacred Land, Yue Qingyou?" As Gongsun Lei was stunned, he saw Ye Chen looking at him with shock and concern. Gongsun Lei remained calm despite the pressure from the five grand saints and continued to smile as he charged at Ye Chen. The male demon cultivator tried to stop him but failed as the attack did not hit Ye Chen. He was deceived and was only a level 5 grand saint while Gongsun Lei was at level 9. Yue Qingyou realized the danger and intervened in time, instructing the three female demon cultivators to escort Ye Chen away immediately because she sensed the four saint weapons on Gongsun Lei and knew he was ready to fight to the death. She didn''t want to risk losing her capable demon cultivators just to fight Gongsun Lei. Yue Qingyou told Ye Chen to think of a way to keep him in the Misty Veil to act as a spy because she couldn''t hold off the old man if he wanted to leave. But if there was a way to stop him, it would be costly and not worth it. Ye Chen then told Yue Qingyou: "You must severely injure him. I have a plan!" Hearing this, Yue Qingyou decided to immediately use the sealing talisman to summon a semi-emperor spirit. Gongsun Lei, seeing the dire situation, knew that fighting both the semi-emperor spirit and several grand saints would be difficult. He took out the photo stone and took a picture before detonating his saint weapons at the semi-emperor spirit to force it to defend against the attack and create a gap for him. Gongsun Lei summoned the Lightning Horse, his contracted beast, and threw the photo stone into its mouth. He then had the Lightning Horse race toward the Sacred Land of Misty Veil. The explosion of the saint weapon shocked everyone, especially Yue Qingyou, as such explosions were rare and most would not think to use them. She immediately ordered a demon cultivator to follow the horse. Gongsun Lei was about to attack the male demon cultivator immediately, but Yue Qingyou was ready to defend. Gongsun Lei charged past her, trying to kill Ye Chen again quickly, but Yue Qingyou blocked him in time, laughing and saying: "As cunning as ever! Old man." Suddenly, Gongsun Lei changed targets to attack one of the demon girls instead. He used his saint weapon spear to strike her, piercing her heart instantly. Shocked and in severe pain, she used a sealing technique to hold the spear tightly, preventing Gongsun Lei from withdrawing it. Seeing this, Yue Qingyou and the others attacked with their swords in anger. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Die, you old bastard!" Before the attack could reach Gongsun Lei, he decided to explode his spear immediately. Smoke filled the city. One demon cultivator died, and two others were severely injured, unable to advance further in the future. Ye Chen was also severely injured but was rescued by Hong Sicao, who used her last bit of strength to escape and fell asleep again. Yue Qingyou was safe but was frustrated that the semi-emperor spirit had not done much besides defending against Gongsun Lei''s saint weapon explosions. She looked at Gongsun Lei, who was severely injured with a severed arm and wounds all over his body, and smiled, saying: "Is it over now? Time to follow your son to the grave! You old bastard." As Yue Qingyou attacked with the semi-emperor spirit, Gongsun Lei was about to lose consciousness but managed to take out his saint weapon to explode along with himself, crying out: "I''m sorry, my son, that I couldn''t make your dreams come true. I am a useless father..." Suddenly, an immense spiritual power erupted from the city. The semi-emperor level power covered the entire area, causing the world to seem to freeze. Gongsun Lei fell unconscious immediately. Chapter 12: The Secrets Behind the Battle Chapter 12: The Secrets Behind the Battle As the semi-emperor-level spiritual energy enveloped the entire area, everyone in the City of Ten Thousand Flowers felt the intense pressure. Yuan Yang, the Lord of Ten Thousand Flowers City, appeared. He looked at the group led by Ye Chingyow before speaking in a solemn tone: "Do you intend to destroy my city? Do you think that because I don''t have imperial weapons, I won''t dare to do anything to you?" Ye Chingyow did not pay attention to Yuan Yang''s words. She rushed towards Gongsun Lei, who was lying unconscious, preparing to end his life. However, at that moment, Yuan Yang flicked his finger, sending a force to attack Ye Chingyow immediately, causing her to scream in pain. The semi-emperor-level spirit she had summoned dissipated. "Do you think you can have trouble with the Blood Demon Sacred Land?" Ye Chingyow shouted angrily. But Yuan Yang did not heed her threats. He increased the pressure on her, causing Ye Chingyow''s body to sink deeper into the ground. When he turned to look at Gongsun Lei, Yuan Yang was surprised to find that Gongsun Lei had already disappeared, with only the marks of a Saint-level escape talisman on the ground. He thought to himself, "This old man is still as cunning as ever." Yuan Yang knew that Gongsun Lei must have planned something and prepared an escape in advance. After Yuan Yang dealt with the four demon practitioners by throwing them out of the city, he returned to his own home. Once there, he said calmly, "Come out. Is this all you wanted?" A man in black appeared from a concealed formation. He gave a slight nod of thanks and threw a vial of medicine and a book towards Yuan Yang before disappearing immediately. Yuan Yang watched him with curiosity, trying to figure out who the man in black was, but he couldn''t sense the man''s cultivation level at all. During Gongsun Lei''s battle with the Blood Demon Sacred Land, Yuan Yang had remained indifferent and uninvolved. Even though the city had suffered significant damage, when the man in black came to him quietly without any murderous intent, he felt a sense of danger. The man in black told Yuan Yang that he could cure his daughter. Hearing this, Yuan Yang was greatly shocked, as only a handful of people in the world knew about his daughter''s illness. He asked the man in black with suspicion, "What do you want?" The man in black replied coldly, "I want you to stop this battle." Yuan Yang responded, "Are you sure?" When the man in black nodded, Yuan Yang then asked, "And how will you cure my daughter?" The man in black revealed half of the method to cure Yuan Yang''s daughter. Upon hearing this, Yuan Yang was immediately filled with hope about his daughter''s treatment and decided to act without hesitation to halt the battle. After the battle ended, in a certain forest, Ye Chingyow and the remaining people were severely injured. She tried to heal herself and managed to recover somewhat. She roared with anger towards Yuan Yang and Gongsun Lei, but when she thought about Gongsun Lei''s injuries, she believed that Ye Chen''s plan must have succeeded and quickly took the remaining people for treatment. The damage from the battle was too severe. Suddenly, at the peak of the Celestial Son in the Sacred Land of Mist, a system notification sounded in Jiang Yun''s mind: S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Congratulations to the host for defeating the Fated Justice Ye Chen. The host has spent 100,000 fortune points and received 1,000,000 villain points. Ye Chen now has 2,400,000 fortune points left.] Jiang Yun smiled faintly. Villain Points: 29,000,000 points In a certain forest, the man in black who had approached Yuan Yang emerged from the shadows with another man following him. Behind them was the corpse of a lightning horse and a demon practitioner who was severely injured, with broken bones all over and near death. The first man in black asked about Gongsun Lei''s injuries. The second man in black replied, "Gongsun Lei is out of immediate danger and is now in a safe place. However, his cultivation is continuously collapsing and will likely stabilize at Saint King level 3." The first man in black asked, "What''s the next plan for the main body?" The second man in black answered, "He instructed to set up a containment formation, a concealment formation, and an illusion formation, then send a normal clone to guard the place. We will take turns guarding for half a month and then release Gongsun Lei back to the Sacred Land of Mist in nine months." The first man in black nodded and said, "And the demon practitioner?" The second man in black responded, "He instructed to destroy the cultivation base and brew the highest-level aphrodisiac that allows continuous movement for 7 days without exhaustion. Then, feed it to about 10 demon pigs and create formations to imprison and cast illusions on them. The demon practitioner should be placed in there until he dies. After his death, his soul will be used as fuel for the main body''s reading fire." The first man in black was slightly surprised and said, "Understood. Let''s go." Indeed, these two men were Jiang Yun''s Samsara Clones, and the demon practitioner was the one who killed and extracted the bones from the original body. The next day, in the Sacred Land of Mist, everyone was shocked and filled with anger upon hearing the news of Gongsun Lei''s battle. He had fought against five Great Saints and a semi-emperor spirit, causing one death and three severe injuries among the opponents. This made him an immediate hero. However, when they learned that Gongsun Lei had now disappeared and his fate was unknown, the Sacred Deity ordered more than half of the disciples to search immediately. When Lin Qingyi heard the news, she hurriedly went to find Gongsun Lei. She knew that she was partly at fault for the incident. Gu Qingxue, Li Yudong, and Guan Mengyao all praised Gongsun Lei''s actions. Li Yudong then said, "Right, Brother Ye?" Ye Chen turned to respond, praising Gongsun Lei with his mouth but was filled with immense rage inside. He thought, "That old man made my master fall asleep and I was injured. I hate him so much. I pray he doesn''t die. I will kill him with my own hands." While the four of them were chatting happily, Jiang Yun flew out of the Sacred Land of Mist, claiming to search for Gongsun Lei. His own peak was destroyed, so he needed to have someone practice there. He didn''t want to stay at the moment, so he went out for a stroll to find something to do and let his Samsara Clones cultivate. Chapter 13: Encounter Again and the Cruel Past Chapter 13: Encounter Again and the Cruel Past **Li Yutong** was surprised but touched by Ye Chen''s concern. She revealed her past with a heavy heart: "I was once betrothed to Ming Hai, the true disciple of the Misty Sacred Land. His family is protected by a Saint King." Ye Chen recalled Ming Hai as a disciple registered with Gongsun Lei. Smiling slightly, he asked, "Senior Sister, do you want to break off the engagement?" Li Yutong hesitated. Breaking the engagement would severely impact her family. Ye Chen asked further, "Do you love him?" Li Yutong shook her head, explaining Ming Hai''s poor reputation for being power-hungry, fickle, and lecherous. Although she had not directly witnessed these issues, she wanted to evoke sympathy. Enraged by the thought of someone touching what belonged to him, Ye Chen said confidently, "I''ll take you to cancel the engagement in seven days. How does that sound?" Li Yutong was worried about the consequences, so Ye Chen turned to Gu Qingxue, "Can you help protect Senior Sister Li Yutong''s family?" Gu Qingxue assured, "Certainly. My family has great protectors. Ming''s family won''t dare to act." Relieved, Li Yutong wept and hugged Ye Chen, who comforted her with warm words. The three nearby girls felt warmth in their hearts seeing their junior brother''s concern for them. Meanwhile, in Misty City, Jiang Yun, dressed in black and exuding an aura of authority and respect, was enjoying tea at a tea house. As he was about to leave, he noticed a disabled beggar attempting to steal food. At first, Jiang Yun ignored him, but when he saw the crowd mocking and attacking the beggar, he became intrigued. The crowd taunted, "Isn''t this Chang Ming, the former son of the Chang family? From a great young master to just a crippled beggar!" Jiang Yun, recognizing the name from a past junior disciple, was intrigued by the aura of the beggar. He investigated with his keen eyes and, upon confirming the situation, smiled disdainfully. With a wave of his hand, he froze everyone in the tea house, causing their immediate deaths. **Name:** Chang Ming **Identity:** Former young master of the Chang family **Affiliation:** - **Cultivation Level:** - **Body:** Divine Body of the Sword (Dormant), Emperor Fire Body (Collapsed) **Special Occupation:** - **Skills:** - **Weapon:** - Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. **Luck:** Black (-500) Chang Ming was shocked. Before he could react, Jiang Yun removed his hood and said, "It''s been a while, junior. What happened to you?" Stunned, Chang Ming realized the person before him was the renowned Sacred Son. Despite being only an Emperor, Jiang Yun''s power could surpass even divine bodies. Chang Ming immediately bowed, "Sacred Son." Jiang Yun waved his hand, healing Chang Ming''s injuries and restoring his body. Astonished and deeply grateful, Chang Ming thanked Jiang Yun sincerely. Jiang Yun offered to take him to a fine restaurant, but Chang Ming bowed and said, "Though it''s impolite, please help my sister." Jiang Yun responded, "Lead the way." Chang Ming led Jiang Yun to a run-down hut outside the city. Inside, Jiang Yun saw a young girl, around ten years old, with both legs crippled, cleaning the hut. Chang Ming said, "I''ve told you many times not to do these chores." The girl responded gently, "I just want to help you, brother." **Name:** Chang Qian **Identity:** Former daughter of the Chang family **Affiliation:** - **Cultivation Level:** - **Body:** Divine Body of the Spear (Dormant) **Special Occupation:** - **Skills:** - **Weapon:** - **Luck:** Black (-1500) Chang Ming introduced her, "This is Chang Qian, my sister." Jiang Yun immediately healed her. As she felt her previously crippled legs moving again, she cried and knelt to thank Jiang Yun with all her heart. Jiang Yun smiled and flew them both into the city for new clothes and a meal at a high-end restaurant. Seeing the abundance of food, Chang Qian''s mouth watered, and Chang Ming had to remind her. Jiang Yun reassured, "Don''t worry, eat as much as you like." Grateful, Chang Qian began eating without concern for her image, and Chang Ming enjoyed his first meal in three days. As they dined, Jiang Yun asked, "What happened to you and your family?" Chang Ming recounted, "It''s related to Ye Chen, your junior. We had a dispute at an auction in Thunder City. I bid for a technique called ''Starstep'' and was attacked by demonic cultivators on the way back. Everyone around me was killed, and a man in black mocked me. When I saw his face, I realized it was Ye Chen. He let me escape, but I later found out he wanted to kill everyone connected to me. Soon after, seven great saints annihilated my family. My father used his last power to help me and my sister escape. I fear returning to the Sacred Land, as Ye Chen might seek my death, and the Sacred Land likely won''t aid someone crippled." Jiang Yun listened attentively and asked, "Do you want to return to the Misty Sacred Land with your sister and become my follower?" He offered a mask to Chang Ming. Recognizing this as an opportunity for revenge and advancement, Chang Ming turned to his sister, "Do you want to train?" Chang Qian cheerfully responded, "I want to train, and I''m ten years old now." She continued eating, food almost choking her. Jiang Yun helped her immediately. The siblings thanked Jiang Yun once more. He laughed lightly and took them on their journey, preparing their bodies for healing and providing training techniques with a requirement for loyalty or an immediate conversion into puppets if they harbored ill intentions. Jiang Yun cleverly concealed these limitations in many ways. Jiang Yun then asked the system, "Do you have a way to unlock their bodies?" The system replied, [Host, just give them Emperor-level body enhancement pills.] Jiang Yun asked, "Aren''t they at least a billion each? Do you have any useful recommendations?" The system responded, [Then start having them practice and provide them with Saint-level techniques related to their bodies. This will gradually unlock their bodies as their cultivation level increases.] Jiang Yun said, "Good, you''re a useful system." The system replied, [Woof woof ? (?? ? ?) ??] Chapter 14: Chapter 14: "Gathering of Fallen Villains" Jiang Yun spent the past 7 days traveling to various lands in search of potential followers. He or his clones found several cultivators with special physiques but chose only 6 of the most suitable ones. Together with Chang Ming and Chang Qian, Jiang Yun now had 8 followers, all of whom possessed divine bodies, giving them strong potential to protect and carry out missions on his behalf in the future. He then created a technique called: [Saint-Level Technique: Eternal Life: Forced to be loyal to Jiang Yun immediately, but mental state and emotions remain the same. Lifespan is doubled for each cultivation realm. Enhances understanding, and allows the use of spiritual power to heal or awaken hidden bodies of any level. The higher the body level, the longer it lasts, but it must have a special body beforehand; if taken away, it cannot be restored. If the practitioner harbors malicious intent towards Jiang Yun, they will become a puppet and cannot resist. If someone trained in this technique kills the lucky ones, Jiang Yun will receive points as if he had killed them himself, with the exchange rate being the same.] Within 7 days, he instructed everyone to practice the Saint-Level Technique: Eternal Life to maintain or restore their bodies. Jiang Yun considered drawing out Chang Ming''s origin of the Divine Fire Body. Chang Ming agreed, as he already had a divine body, and created a clone of himself to immediately use this body. He then sent his followers into his small world to speed up their healing or restoration process. After 7 days, everyone''s bodies were either activated or restored, but he instructed them to wait before further training, as he would create techniques for each of them once they returned to the Sacred Land. Everyone agreed. Here are the 8 individuals: Name: Wang Bai Identity: Former son of the Wang family in the Central Continent Affiliation: - Cultivation Level: - Body: Divine Body of Light Special Occupation: - Skills: (Saint-Level Technique: Eternal Life) Weapon: - Luck: Black (-1000) Wang Bai, former son of the Wang family in the Central Continent, was once a prominent star in the region. However, he was defeated and crippled by a disciple of the Wang family. That disciple then became a Sacred Son of the Wang family and had Wang Bai expelled, issuing a death order against him. He and his brother escaped with severe injuries and were about to be captured and sold as slaves when Jiang Yun''s clone rescued them. He was deeply grateful and was sent to the real Jiang Yun in the Northern Land through a dimensional travel portal in the Central Continent, where he began following Jiang Yun. Name: Wang He Identity: Former son of the Wang family in the Central Continent Affiliation: - Cultivation Level: - Body: Divine Body of Darkness Special Occupation: - Skills: (Saint-Level Technique: Eternal Life) Weapon: - Luck: Black (-1000) Wang He, former son of the Wang family in the Central Continent, was once a prominent star in the region. After his brother was defeated by a disciple of the Wang family and his body was damaged, he sought revenge but was forced to act against the disciple, who had become a Sacred Son. He was expelled from the family and had his cultivation and body taken from him. He escaped with his severely injured brother and was about to be captured and sold as a slave when Jiang Yun''s clone rescued them. He was deeply grateful and was sent to the real Jiang Yun in the Northern Land through a dimensional travel portal in the Central Continent, where he began following Jiang Yun. Name: Gao Yuan Identity: Former young master of the Gao family in Black Dragon City Affiliation: - Cultivation Level: - Body: Divine Body of the Sun Special Occupation: - Skills: (Saint-Level Technique: Eternal Life) Weapon: - Luck: Black (-1000) Gao Yuan, former young master of the Gao family in Black Dragon City, Eastern Continent, was a wastrel due to his low potential. However, no one knew he had a powerful body within him, not even himself. He misused his power and harassed women. One day, he was attacked by a group of men sent by a woman he harassed. When the situation escalated, the Gao family chose to abandon him as the woman had a significant background in the Central Continent. The Gao family could not sacrifice the family for someone useless. While Jiang Yun''s clone was looking for food, he was thrown out by the Gao family, his body broken and disfigured. Jiang Yun''s clone found him interesting, saved him, and sent him to the real Jiang Yun. Name: Chen Wei Identity: Former Saintess of the Sacred Land of Green Wood in the Western Continent Affiliation: - Cultivation Level: - Body: Divine Body of the Moon Special Occupation: - S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Skills: (Saint-Level Technique: Eternal Life) Weapon: - Luck: Black (-2000) Chen Wei, former Saintess of the Sacred Land of Green Wood in the Western Continent, was a beautiful woman who had a former fianc¨¦. That man once had ancient eyes but was stripped of his talent and destroyed. Her family told her to break off the engagement and provide resources to him, as he was not worthy of her. He asked her to wait three years before he would divorce her himself. She ignored this, but three years later, he joined the Sacred Land of Green Wood with restored ancient eyes and challenged her. She accepted and was shockingly defeated, and he immediately harmed her. She sought justice but was shocked when everyone blamed her and expelled her. Her family also ignored her, as her younger sister resembled her and might have feelings for the man. They chose to abandon her, only giving her a small amount of food. She wandered while escaping from beasts in the forest. Jiang Yun''s clone rescued her and sent her to the real Jiang Yun through a dimensional portal in the Western Continent, where she began following him. Name: Long Teng Identity: Former son of the Saint of the Dragon Clan Affiliation: - Cultivation Level: - Body: Divine Body of the 13-Headed Dragon Special Occupation: - Skills: (Saint-Level Technique: Eternal Life) Weapon: - Luck: Black (-5000) Long Teng, former son of the Saint of the Dragon Clan, was forced to marry a dragon woman. During the wedding, his bride was stolen, and when he fought back, the dragon involved had the blood of the Dragon Ancestor. Everyone in the clan revered it, and he was deemed wrong. The clan elders attacked him until his body was destroyed and prepared to execute him for almost killing the Dragon Ancestor. His mother secretly helped him escape. He apologized for not caring for her and promised to return and take her away. But the world was harsh, and he was hunted by many humans. He fought until his cultivation body was destroyed. Jiang Yun''s clone appeared, killed everyone, and asked if he wanted to follow him. He was shocked into silence but knelt down. Jiang Yun''s clone smiled and took him to a city with a dimensional portal to travel to the Northern Land to meet the real Jiang Yun. Initially shocked, he followed Jiang Yun after explanations. Name: Mo Jun Identity: Former son of the Saint of the Blood Demon Sacred Land Affiliation: - Cultivation Level: - Body: Divine Body of the Blood Demon Special Occupation: - Skills: (Saint-Level Technique: Eternal Life) Weapon: - Luck: Black (-10000) Mo Jun, former son of the Saint of the Blood Demon Sacred Land, was targeted by Ye Chen''s schemes. Initially indifferent, he found himself too late to fight back when most sect members sided with Ye Chen. He fought against Ye Chen in a life-and-death arena and was defeated. His father''s power was seized and he was imprisoned. The opponents dared not kill his father for fear of weakening their combat power. Mo Jun escaped and lay by a trash bin. As he searched for food, he heard a voice asking if he thought the world was distorted. He turned to see Jiang Yun and others, responded angrily, and then Jiang Yun offered him a chance to follow him to destroy the world. Confused but responsive, he knelt down. Shocked by his own actions, he still believed in his own body. Name: Chang Ming Identity: Former young master of the Chang family Affiliation: - Cultivation Level: - Body: Divine Body of the Sword Special Occupation: - Skills: (Saint-Level Technique: Eternal Life) Weapon: - Luck: Black (-500) Name: Chang Qian Identity: Former daughter of the Chang family Affiliation: - Cultivation Level: - Body: Divine Body of the Spear Special Occupation: - Skills: (Saint-Level Technique: Eternal Life) Weapon: - Luck: Black (-1500) ...... At the Misty Sacred Land, in the arena, Ye Chen was fighting Ming Hai. The battle was fierce, but Ye Chen was not serious. He slowly tortured Ming Hai with numerous wounds and pain. When Ye Chen was satisfied, he increased his power and attacked Ming Hai, sending him flying with severe injuries. Ye Chen mocked Ming Hai: "You''ve lost. You''re not worthy of my sister. Accept the cancellation of the engagement!" Ming Hai, still unwilling to concede, shouted, "It''s not over yet!" He took a power-boosting pill and attacked Ye Chen, injuring him slightly. Ye Chen thought, "How disgusting. There''s no difference between the disciple and the master!" Ye Chen was about to use the Heaven Piercing Spear to kill Ming Hai immediately, causing him severe injury and his cultivation to collapse instantly. He was about to take another pill when the Elder Law Enforcer intervened, as Ming Hai had violated arena rules by using pills. Everyone in the arena cheered and supported Ye Chen. The Elder Law Enforcer was preparing to announce the result when a black-robed man appeared at the entrance of the arena. The man''s aura was divine and the air seemed to bow to him. All eyes turned to him. Ye Chen was startled and confused. The black-robed man walked to the arena, directly challenging Ye Chen. Chapter 15: Chapter 15: "Minor Problems and Doubts" In the Sacred Land of Mist, Lin Qingyi returned with disappointment, having been unable to find Gongsun Lei. However, as Gongsun Lei''s soul jade was still intact, she felt somewhat relieved but was filled with anxiety. While she was deep in thought, an elder came to inform her of recent events: the Shadow Black''s escape and the battle between Ye Chen and Ming Hai, which ended with Ming Hai being permanently crippled and sent to the sect''s prison for violating sect rules. Upon hearing these two pieces of news, Lin Qingyi was extremely shocked and angry. The fact that the Shadow Black had escaped and that Ming Hai, a registered disciple of Gongsun Lei, was crippled was deeply troubling. Gongsun Lei had never accepted disciples before, and Ming Hai was a potential candidate. Lin Qingyi decided she would not make any judgments based on what she had heard until she had heard directly from Ye Chen. She instructed Zhang Xinye to summon Ye Chen immediately. At the same time, she received news that Jiang Yun had taken on eight new followers, which was highly surprising. Jiang Yun had never taken any followers since becoming the Divine Son. Lin Qingyi was even more astonished when she heard the names of some of the followers, such as Chang Ming, Mo Jun, Long Teng, and Chen Wei. She felt familiar with these names but could not recall who they were or their connections, as if something was obstructing her memory. With growing curiosity, she instructed Zhang Xinye to also summon Jiang Yun and all his followers. The news of Jiang Yun accepting new followers quickly spread throughout the sect. Everyone was curious to know who these lucky and capable individuals were to become Divine Son''s followers. The resources allocated to Divine Son''s followers were even greater than those for true disciples. Everyone heard that the highest elder had summoned Jiang Yun, so they gathered to secretly observe the event from the base of the highest elder''s peak. The Sacred Deity was also aware of this and watched from a distance with interest. Jiang Yun brought his eight followers back to his newly repaired peak. Before he could do anything, Zhang Xinye arrived to summon him to meet Lin Qingyi and instructed him to bring all his followers. Lin Qingyi was shocked to see Ming Hai among them and asked with curiosity, "What is Ming Hai doing here? Shouldn''t he be in the sect''s prison?" Ming Hai replied, "I have become a Divine Son''s follower." Zhang Xinye was even more shocked but did not dare ask further for fear of displeasing Jiang Yun. She instructed Jiang Yun to take all his followers to the highest elder''s peak immediately and then left to find Ye Chen. Jiang Yun nodded and used a gentle wave of his hand to create an ice bird, transporting everyone to the highest elder''s peak immediately. Upon arriving at the base of the peak, all the disciples there were shocked to see Ming Hai and a 10-year-old child among the followers, all wearing strange animal masks. Most importantly, none of the nine had any cultivation levels. Many disciples wondered what the Divine Son was doing. These thoughts remained unspoken, hidden within their minds. The Sacred Deity, watching from a distance, was also shocked to see that all eight followers had the Emperor-level physique but no cultivation levels. Some, like Ming Hai, were even seriously injured. However, he did not rush to a judgment and entered the hall to briefly converse with Lin Qingyi before continuing to observe the situation. Jiang Yun used the system to hide the true bodies of the eight followers, making it impossible even for the highest-level emperors to detect. As Jiang Yun and his followers entered the hall, they found several elders and the Sacred Deity gathered there. Everyone paid their respects to Jiang Yun, and Jiang Yun reciprocated the respect to the Sacred Deity and Lin Qingyi. Lin Qingyi was slightly surprised to see Ming Hai but gave a slight nod. After everyone had arrived, except for Ye Chen who had not yet arrived, Lin Qingyi began questioning Jiang Yun, "Why have you taken on followers now, and there are as many as nine of them?" Jiang Yun replied calmly, "I just needed trustworthy servants." Lin Qingyi was surprised and asked further, "But they have been granted the position of Divine Son''s followers. You know that Divine Son''s followers must be thoroughly vetted, and the resources they will receive are immense once they pass the tests. You must have chosen those who passed the tests as your followers. It is the rule. How can we trust that they are not spies or even worthy of the resources they receive? What do you think?" Jiang Yun confidently responded, "The Sacred Land does not need to provide resources for them. Simply being known as my followers and having the right to compete for a position among the top 100 strongest is sufficient." Ming Hai, standing behind Jiang Yun, was greatly surprised but trusted Jiang Yun. Lin Qingyi was shocked but still had doubts because it was almost impossible for all nine to train to the top 100 within six months, especially with a 10-year-old child and some being injured or crippled, even though they all had Emperor-level physiques. Although Lin Qingyi had doubts, she trusted her disciple and said, "Alright, I will trust you this time." However, the Sacred Deity did not think the same way. The Sacred Deity asked Jiang Yun in a calm tone, "Could you please remove their masks?" Jiang Yun smiled slightly and instructed all his followers to remove their masks. As the masks were removed, a silence fell over the hall. All the elders were stunned to see the true faces of the followers... as they saw the extremely unappealing faces of all eight. However, the Sacred Deity still found it odd and inquired about what had happened to them privately to Jiang Yun. Jiang Yun responded, "Their village was attacked by the Blood Demon Sacred Land. I found them while they were fleeing from demon cultivators in a severely injured state and saved them. When I was searching for the second elder, I found it strange that everyone from their village had various special physiques, which I discovered came from some strange trees, but they were all uprooted. I believe they were removed by the Blood Demon Sacred Land." He then immediately tossed a photo to the Sacred Deity. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Everyone was slightly surprised when Jiang Yun suddenly threw something to the Sacred Deity. The Sacred Deity inspected the photo and finally resolved his doubts. He then explained everything to Lin Qingyi and smiled, thinking that the upcoming battle of the realms was becoming quite interesting. He instructed Jiang Yun to return, providing resources to the eight followers equivalent to those of true disciples, and Ming Hai''s violation of the sect''s rules was forgiven. As Jiang Yun was about to take his leave, the system''s voice suddenly sounded. Ding [Fortune''s Daughter Detected] At that moment, six people walked into the hall in front of Jiang Yun. Chapter 16: Chapter 16: "Who is telling the truth?" Jiang Yun turned to look with interest and immediately checked the information panel, but he lost interest right away. He thought the person might be a reincarnation from the future, but it turned out to be just someone reborn into a new body. **Name:** Li Xinyuan **Identity:** Former Empress of the Starry Dynasty 10,000 years ago (Reincarnated) **Affiliation:** - **Cultivation Level:** - **Body:** Star Body (Asleep) **Special Occupation:** - **Skills:** - **Weapon:** Star Mirror (Emperor Level) **Luck:** Gold (3,000,000) When everyone in the hall saw that the six people were Ye Chen, Li Yudong, Guan Mengyao, Gu Qingxue, Zhang Xinye, and a maid, the atmosphere became tense immediately. Especially when Ye Chen brought a maid with him, Lin Qingyi shouted at Ye Chen angrily, "You''ve become quite bold, haven''t you? Even daring to bring a maid to see me!" Before Ye Chen could respond, he was shocked to see Jiang Yun safe and seemingly uninjured, and Ming Hai was also here. The sight of others wearing strange masks made him feel vaguely familiar, but before he could say anything, he felt a tremendous pressure directed at him. The voice said, "Have you become too arrogant recently, even ignoring my questions?" Ye Chen quickly apologized, but Lin Qingyi was not particularly concerned. She asked coldly, "Why did you ruin Ming Hai''s cultivation?" Ye Chen replied, "Ming Hai threatened Miss Li with marriage, using her family as hostages. I fought him and won, telling him to accept the annulment. But Ming Hai secretly took medicine and ambushed me, causing me injuries. I had to counterattack. I didn''t intend to cripple him, but his body was weak..." Before Ye Chen could finish, an immense chill shot toward him, but Lin Qingyi managed to defend against it. She said coldly, "Have you all become quite audacious lately?" The overwhelming pressure caused everyone in the room to collapse, especially those with weaker cultivation. Ye Chen and the others were shocked, looking at Jiang Yun, who was attacking them. Li Yudong, Guan Mengyao, and Gu Qingxue felt fearful. Jiang Yun looked coldly and responded, "Master need not worry. I will deal with these pests immediately." sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But just as he was about to attack again, he saw Lin Qingyi''s cold gaze and smiled, putting his hand down. "I only saw him being rude, so I wanted to teach him a lesson to prevent him from behaving disorderly elsewhere. I apologize, Master." Lin Qingyi, angry, said, "Let this be the last time," but did not take further action against them. She relaxed the pressure and asked Ming Hai, "Did you take medicine during the duel and secretly attack Ye Chen?" Ming Hai looked at Jiang Yun, who nodded. He then answered, "Yes. During the fight, Ye Chen used a technique that greatly enhanced his cultivation and intended to kill me. I had no choice but to take medicine to survive." Everyone in the hall felt differently upon hearing this because such techniques were used only by demonic cultivators. Many were intrigued or suspicious of Ye Chen. Ye Chen wondered, "How did they find out I have demonic blood techniques? I never revealed it before." Ye Chen paused for a moment and then said, "I do not have such techniques and did not use the technique he described during the fight. Senior Sister Li Yudong and the others can testify to my actions during that fight. Or you can call the Elder of Regulation for clarification." Li Yudong, Guan Mengyao, Gu Qingxue, and some other disciples in the room confirmed Ye Chen''s account. "Junior Brother Ye defeated Ming Hai with his own ability." "I never saw Elder Brother Ye use such techniques in the fight." "I saw the same." "I saw it too." Lin Qingyi looked at Ming Hai and asked, "Are you lying?" Ming Hai smiled and showed a recording stone. The footage was of his and Ye Chen''s fight, just as Ming Hai had described. The image also included five of Lin Qingyi''s disciples, except Mu Shuyuan and Jiang Yun, as well as the Elder of Regulation. Lin Qingyi looked at Ye Chen and asked, "Are you all conspiring to deceive me? Do you have anything else to say?" Ye Chen and those present at the duel were stunned as they did not remember such events occurring. Ye Chen was confused about what was happening. Before he could say anything, Ming Hai said, "Elder Supreme, please agree to annul my engagement with Li Yudong." Li Yudong was shocked by Ming Hai''s statement but did not dare to speak due to knowing her Master''s temperament. Lin Qingyi was about to punish Ming Hai for interrupting but stopped when she saw the recording stone that Ming Hai gave her. Watching alone, she saw scenes of infidelity between her disciples, Ye Chen, and Li Yudong. The blatant unfaithfulness made her silent, feeling deeply ashamed of having disciples who betrayed their engagement and deceived others. Everyone in the hall was curious about the contents of the stone but did not dare to ask. The Sacred Lord, seeing the situation deteriorating, communicated internally with Lin Qingyi to reach a resolution. After a while, she said, "Ming Hai''s punishment is revoked, and the engagement with Li Yudong will be annulled. Jiang Yun''s followers will receive resources as previously stated by the Sacred Lord. Ye Chen and the other disciples from the duel will have their training resources halved for nine months. Leave now." Some disciples were dissatisfied with the decision but could do nothing. Li Yudong cried, but Ye Chen comforted her immediately and quickly took her away as he could not find words to explain the situation. Everyone in the hall was shocked but left immediately. Lin Qingyi turned to the Sacred Lord and asked, "Is this really the best decision? Uncle?" The Sacred Lord smiled and replied, "You are still too young, little girl. But I think that among these two, one must be lying, or they might both be lying, or both might be telling the truth. The Northern Land competition will be the final judge. But you should know that if the trust placed in them becomes a knife stabbing from behind, I will make them understand the gravity of this mistake, so severe that even their lives could not compensate." Lin Qingyi was greatly shocked by this and saw the Sacred Lord leave. She did not want such a situation to occur and knew that this decision could lead to unpredictable results. Chapter 17: The Past of Ming Hai and the New Beginnings of Former Villains Chapter 17: The Past of Ming Hai and the New Beginnings of Former Villains **At the Base of the Divine Peak, Ye Chen and Jiang Yun stared at each other in silence. The atmosphere was thick with tension. However, feeling uneasy, Ye Chen decided to teleport away immediately, taking his remaining companions with him. Jiang Yun watched as they disappeared before chuckling softly and then led everyone back to the Divine Peak. Upon arriving at his own peak, Ye Chen inquired if anyone was injured and suggested taking a walk to comfort Li Yudong. But Li Xinyuan insisted on having work to do. Ye Chen argued that it wasn''t necessary, but Li Xinyuan remained stubborn. Ye Chen wasn''t ready to concede until he heard Gu Qingxue''s voice advising him to let Li Xinyuan go. Not particularly fond of this maid, Gu Qingxue''s words made Ye Chen relent, allowing Li Xinyuan to separate from them. Li Xinyuan thought to herself, "That young child is really trying to stir up trouble, isn''t he? What a pipe dream." She also thought that Jiang Yun was quite formidable in both cultivation and decisiveness. His methods were harsh, sharp, and decisive. If given the choice, she would prefer not to have an enemy like him. She went straight to the Sacred Realm''s summit, rather than returning to the maid''s quarters. Upon arrival, she was told to leave as she did not have permission to enter. Li Xinyuan presented the Mist Sect''s emblem, a symbol of being an official disciple of the Sacred Realm without conditions. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Sacred Lord looked at the emblem in surprise and asked, "How did you come into possession of this emblem? The last piece of this emblem appeared 10,000 years ago. I had given it to a young girl. Are you her descendant?" Li Xinyuan was shocked but tried to hide her feelings. The Sacred Lord looked at her with an expression that could not conceal his curiosity and continued, "Are you interested in becoming my first disciple?" Li Xinyuan was astounded that the Sacred Lord had not taken a disciple until now. She smiled at the Sacred Lord, knelt, and immediately called him "Master." The two of them then vanished into the air. In a certain city, Ye Chen sat drinking with his three senior disciples, reflecting on recent events. He asked his master inwardly, "Where did I go wrong? I don''t understand." Hong Xiqiao pondered but could not find an answer. What she considered was the special profession that no one had ever surpassed level 9: the Painter. The highest level she had heard of was level 8, which was very difficult and rarely pursued. Hong Xiqiao did not reveal this to Ye Chen but only said, "Don''t worry too much. Just focus on becoming as strong as possible. The winners are those who write history. Remember that." Ye Chen agreed and kept his doubts to himself. Returning to Jiang Yun, who had arrived back at the Divine Peak, he did not hesitate to activate various formations and imparted Saint-level Eternal Life techniques to Ming Hai, preparing a King-level Enlightenment Pill for him. Ming Hai, surprised by the preparations, did not delay and began his cultivation immediately. He meditated seriously while Jiang Yun created a time formation to allow him to train quickly and restore his damaged body. Ming Hai''s training phenomenon was restricted by the system, which smiled and said, "[How about it? Do you see the excellence of my system now?]" Jiang Yun told the system to be quiet and watched as Ming Hai transformed back into his true form, his hair turning long and blue, and his appearance becoming handsome. As Ming Hai recovered, he knelt before Jiang Yun with respect and presented the Lightning Emperor''s body to him. Jiang Yun smiled, accepted it, and incorporated it into the mud immediately. When Hong Ting saw Ming Hai''s true face, he was shocked and quickly removed his mask. He looked at Ming Hai and laughed, "Long time no see, younger brother Fang Hai." Ming Hai turned to see Hong Ting, surprised and delighted. Jiang Yun observed the situation and gestured for everyone to relax. The two began to converse happily. Hong Ting asked Ming Hai about the rebellion in the Whirlpool Dynasty. Everyone present was interested as Ming Hai recounted his past as the Crown Prince of the Whirlpool Dynasty, originally named Fang Hai. Ming Hai continued that when he was about to ascend to the throne, his normally weak younger brother suddenly started gathering a powerful following. This led his father to see potential in his younger brother and extend the abdication period for a final decisive battle between them. Though Ming Hai won, the ancestors of the dynasty ultimately declared his younger brother the heir instead. Disagreeing, he angrily denounced the ancestors. Subsequently, he was imprisoned, and his brother, wanting him dead, secretly sent people to harm him to the brink of death. He was saved by his mother and sent to the Ming family in the Northern Realm, with news spreading that he had died due to treason. Upon hearing Ming Hai''s story, Hong Ting shared his own, revealing surprising similarities between their experiences. Meanwhile, Jiang Yun smiled and told everyone to stop, giving Ming Hai a mask and instructing him to follow. Ming Hai put on the mask, wondering where they were headed. Hong Ting smiled and immediately led him away. In an instant, the scene changed, and everyone appeared in a forest with intense spiritual energy. Ming Hai felt the energy was ten times stronger than outside. Hong Ting explained that Jiang Yun had brought everyone into his miniature world. Jiang Yun explained that this world contained ten high-level spiritual veins, a cave with a time acceleration of 1,000 times, and a spirit gathering formation of 100 times. Everyone was astonished by this information, except for Chang Qian who stuffed her mouth with Tanghulu. Everyone looked at each other, knelt, and said, "I will follow you until the end of my life." Jiang Yun smiled and waved them to be at ease, instructing them to call him "Divine Son" from now on. Jiang Yun created a time formation and prepared new techniques for everyone. After a while, nine rings were thrown to each of them with instructions to study and practice. Jiang Yun advised them to focus first on Mind Perception and Concealment of Luck. Upon reaching level 9 of the Saint King, they should exit the formation and inform him through the rings, as they could not break through to the Great Saint level within this place. Everyone responded firmly and respectfully before opening their rings, discovering them filled with various skills from King-level to Saint-level. Without delay, they entered the formation to begin their new path of cultivation. Chapter 18: Chapter 18: "Steps of a villain and the storm of devastation." In the central continent, in a small town, the smell of blood filled the air. A voice filled with pain echoed, "Why? Why did you have to destroy my family? I won''t accept it! I was going to bring my family to the pinnacle of this world... Why?" The young man''s voice roared out before his last breath left him. A man dressed in black walked over to the lifeless body, took a ring from the cold corpse, and examined its contents. Upon seeing what was inside, he turned and left silently. In the southern lands, a man and a woman were running for their lives, being chased by two men in black. The situation grew more intense. The young man knew he couldn''t escape with both of them alive, so he pushed the woman forward without hesitation, causing the pursuers to kill her instantly. The young man turned and ran away frantically, but before he could get far, his body turned to ice. The men in black approached, kicked the frozen body into tiny fragments, and picked up a ring scattered among the ice shards. Inside, there was some kind of pot. Seeing this, the two men immediately left. In the eastern lands, at the Phoenix Feather Sect, the place was filled with corpses of male and female disciples. A young woman, covered in wounds and blood, shouted in a raspy voice, "Why? Just because some of our disciples robbed you, you had to wipe out our entire sect?" The two men in black did not respond. They beheaded her mercilessly, looted all the resources of the Phoenix Feather Sect, and left in the shadows. In the western lands, the aura of a semi-emperor erupted along with a loud roar, "Release my disciple now! Or I will bring people to attack your Blood Demon Sacred Land!" But the man in black ignored the threat and charged at the disciple of the emperor, killing him with a sword. The semi-emperor tried to intervene but was struck by a saint-level weapon that shattered his soul instantly. In the Greenwood Sacred Land, an old man roared in rage, "Blood Demon Sacred Land! If I cannot destroy you, I will no longer consider myself a man in this life!" In the northern lands, in a secret kingdom, the place was covered with blood and body parts of disciples from various sects. Even disciples of the Blood Demon Sacred Land were killed. "Why? Aren''t we from the same sect? And the rules forbid true disciples from killing each other! Why did you..." Before the man could finish his sentence, a sword pierced through his neck, ending his life instantly. At the top of the Son of Heaven Peak, Jiang Yun was not practicing but seemed to be painting a picture, capturing the view around the Son of Heaven Peak with a lifelike quality as if it were recorded with a stone. However, he had a clone train in his place since their training was linked. Suddenly, the system notified him of pending alerts. "Would you like to open them?" Jiang Yun nodded, and several "ding" sounds followed. [Congratulations to the host for suppressing the Son of Fate, Ye Chen. The luck value has decreased by 200,000, and the host has earned 2,000,000 villain points. Ye Chen now has 2,200,000 luck points left.] [Congratulations to the host''s clone for killing the Son of Fate, Lin Lang. The host has earned 10,000,000 villain points and received 1 mid-level gift box.] [Congratulations to the host''s clone for killing the Son of Fate, Chen Ge. The host has earned 20,000,000 villain points and received 1 mid-level gift box.] Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Congratulations to the host''s clone for killing the Daughter of Fate, Liu Ying. The host has earned 10,000,000 villain points and received 1 mid-level gift box.] [Congratulations to the host''s clone for killing the Daughter of Fate, Yun Mei. The host has earned 20,000,000 villain points and received 1 mid-level gift box.] [Congratulations to the host''s clone for killing the Son of Fate, Xian He. The host has earned 20,000,000 villain points and received 1 mid-level gift box.] [Congratulations to the host''s clone for killing many fortunate individuals. The host has earned 60,000,000 villain points and received 155 low-level gift boxes.] [Host, I finally understand the phrase "no one gets rich from working with their hands" now. Hahaha, you''re the best, host!] Jiang Yun smiled with satisfaction and asked the system, "Explain the value of the gift boxes to me." The system responded promptly: [The gift box is a box containing random rewards, such as special bodies, special professions, elixirs, weapons, and more, depending on the host''s luck. The boxes are divided into low, mid, high, and supreme levels. The low-level box has a chance to provide skills from earth level and below, special professions of level 9, level 9 weapons, and special bodies starting from the celestial level. Mid-level starts from the king level, high from the saint level, and supreme from the emperor level. Additionally, the host can exchange 10 low-level boxes for 1 mid-level box, 10 mid-level boxes for 1 high-level box, and 10 high-level boxes for 1 supreme box.] Jiang Yun nodded. "Combine the boxes into 2 high-level ones for me." [Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining 2 high-level gift boxes.] "Open them," he whispered. [Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining a saint-level weapon: Tower of Combat*1.] [Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining a saint-level weapon: Skydrifter Ship*1.] [Skydrifter Ship: A flying ship capable of rapid intercontinental travel. It has defensive and offensive modes and is equipped with the most advanced convenience systems. It can accommodate 500 people, with 24 bedrooms, 9 bathrooms, and a luxurious dining room.] [Tower of Combat: A 100-story training tower that disregards cultivation levels when entering, except that once a semi-emperor enters, it will collapse. On each floor, the host can arrange guards based on imagination or people the host has encountered. If someone conquers the tower, congratulations.] Jiang Yun smiled broadly and began to examine what he had acquired. "My plan is just beginning, but first, I should develop some techniques, like intercontinental delivery, to transport special origin bodies or treasures to myself, and create a swift and silent assassination technique," he murmured to himself before the room went dark. Three months passed... Chapter 19: Chapter 19: "Three months passed..." Here''s the English translation: --- After three months had passed in the Hall of the Sacred Son, Jiang Yun slowly opened his eyes. A cold sensation flowed through his body. His eyes sparkled as the system''s voice echoed in his consciousness. "System, open the data panel," he said softly. Name: Jiang Yun Identity: Sacred Son of the Misty Sacred Land [???] Affiliation: Misty Sacred Land Cultivation Level: Saint King Level 9 Body: Sacred Bones (Excavated), Body of Time, Body of Samsara, Body of the Stars, Eye of Exploration, Sacred Ice Body Special Occupation: Saint-level Alchemist, Saint-level Formatter, Saint-level Weapon Refiner, Emperor-level Painter Skills: (Saint-level Samsara Clone) (Saint-level Clone) (Saint-level Soul Threads) (Saint-level Heart Perception) (Saint-level Luck Concealment) (Saint-level Dimensional Form) (Saint-level Time Form) (Saint-level Heavenly Concealment Form) (Saint-level Soul Power Collection Form) (Saint-level Ice Body) (Saint-level Mythical Forging) (Saint-level Heavenly Elixir) (Saint-level Formless Ice Stream Sword) (Saint-level Star Fist) (Saint-level Ice Control) (Saint-level Eternal Ice) (Saint-level Healing) ... (Saint-level Confinement Form) (Saint-level Heavenly Step) (Saint-level Iron Body) (Saint-level Illusion Form) Others Weapons: Battle Tower (Saint-level Weapon), Celestial Raft (Saint-level Weapon) Luck: Colorless Villain Points: 141,000,000 Jiang Yun looked at the panel and smiled slightly. Over the past three months, he had his clones do the training in the time format, only personally intervening to create new skills. When the training reached the Saint King level, he instructed the clone to stop and emerge. During this time, he developed several new Saint-level skills, including "Heart Perception," "Luck Concealment," "Dimensional Form," and "Soul Threads." These skills would make him even stronger. He smiled as he reminisced about the events during his journey back to the Misty Sacred Land. [Saint-level Heart Perception: Enhances understanding and perception of natural laws and conceals memories. If someone attempts to search for the soul, the searcher''s body will be immediately trapped and devoured. However, if the soul searcher''s cultivation is too high, the practitioner''s body will explode equivalent to the explosion of a Supreme Saint weapon.] [Saint-level Luck Concealment: Conceals luck, whether it''s good or bad. Opportunities, dangers, and aid will not be controlled by heaven but depend on the practitioner themselves.] [Saint-level Dimensional Form: Uses spirit stones to travel. As long as there are spirit stones and knowledge of the coordinates, travel is possible.] [Saint-level Soul Threads: Creates threads of spiritual power as sharp as the spiritual power itself. It can cut anything within a 1000-meter radius.] During his journey back, Jiang Yun encountered an old man in a waterfall city. The old man was painting something, and Jiang Yun, intrigued, approached to observe. Suddenly, he felt something erupt in his heart. Knowledge and understanding of painting flowed into his mind incessantly. He immediately instructed the system to conceal his identity. Upon mastering the art of painting, he reached the Emperor-level in painting, filled with doubts but unable to find answers. His followers, concerned, came to inquire about him, but Jiang Yun merely smiled and reassured them that he was fine before returning to the Misty Sacred Land. He cleverly created false stories and used realistic painting skills to create believable evidence, convincing everyone to clear Ming Hai of charges and ensure the transparency of his followers. He called the system to open notifications again, as he had previously muted it due to excessive notifications. "System, give me a brief summary of the notifications," Jiang Yun said. The system responded immediately: [Congratulations to the host for eliminating and killing the Child of Destiny, the Daughter of Destiny, and the Lucky One. The host has received 500,000,000 villain points, 20 medium gift boxes, and 695 low-grade gift boxes.] Villain Points: 641,000,000 Jiang Yun was slightly surprised by the large amount received, as he only knew his clones had explored a small part of the Tianyuan world. He summoned another Samsara clone that had advanced to the Saint King level and instructed it to gather information from the past months. "How is our force now?" Jiang Yun asked. The Samsara clone responded immediately: "Currently, we have 26 Sacred Bone clones at Saint King levels 3-9, 120 Emperor-level clones at Saint levels 1-9, 370 King-level clones at Nirvana levels 1-9, and 3000 Heavenly-level clones with cultivation ranging from Nirvana down to the lowest level of Spirit Formation. Almost all are bodies we seized from the origin. Lower-level bodies have been destroyed and used to enhance other clones." "Additionally, all your followers have reached Saint King Level 9, and we are now creating a secret intelligence unit trained in Eternal Life techniques, consisting of 10,000 people. The highest level is Nirvana Level 9, and the lowest is Golden Core Level 9. They have offices in all 5 main continents and are continuously developing." Jiang Yun smiled in satisfaction, waved the clones away, and thought to himself that he had not yet advanced to Great Saint because he needed approval from heaven. However, he did not want to be involved with heaven, so he was waiting for villain points to upgrade his cultivation to Great Saint Level 9 instead. He then called the nine individuals to step forward. Each of them demonstrated enhanced abilities, with Chang Qian looking much more mature and the others slightly changed. Jiang Yun instructed them to wear masks to conceal their identities and used the Eye of Exploration to examine them. The nine individuals shouted in unison: "Salutations, Sacred Son!" Name: Wang Bai Identity: Follower of the Sacred Son of the Misty Sacred Land Affiliation: Misty Sacred Land Cultivation Level: Saint King Level 9 Body: Sacred Body of Light Special Occupation: - Skills: (Saint-level Eternal Life) (Saint-level Heart Perception) (Saint-level Luck Concealment) (Saint-level Light Body) (Saint-level Light Sword) (Saint-level Heaven''s Light) (Saint-level Light Mirror) (Saint-level Light Fingers) (Saint-level Light Speed) (Saint-level Light Feet) ..... (King-level Light Wave) Weapon: - Luck: Colorless ... Name: Wang He Identity: Follower of the Sacred Son of the Misty Sacred Land Affiliation: Misty Sacred Land Cultivation Level: Saint King Level 9 Body: Sacred Body of Darkness Special Occupation: - Skills: (Saint-level Eternal Life) (Saint-level Heart Perception) (Saint-level Luck Concealment) (Saint-level Dark Body) (Saint-level Dark Sword) (Saint-level Light Absorption) (Saint-level No Light) (Saint-level Dark Fingers) (Saint-level Shadow) (Saint-level Dark Dome) ..... (King-level Dark Fist) Weapon: - Luck: Colorless ... Name: Gao Yuan Identity: Follower of the Sacred Son of the Misty Sacred Land Affiliation: Misty Sacred Land Cultivation Level: Saint King Level 9 Body: Sacred Body of the Sun Special Occupation: - Skills: (Saint-level Eternal Life) (Saint-level Heart Perception) (Saint-level Luck Concealment) (Saint-level Fire Body) (Saint-level Flame Spear) (Saint-level Giant Fireball) (Saint-level Fire Fist) (Saint-level Fire Domain) (Saint-level Phoenix) (Saint-level Fire Control) ..... (King-level Flame) Weapon: - Luck: Colorless ... Name: Chen Wei Identity: Follower of the Sacred Son of the Misty Sacred Land Affiliation: Misty Sacred Land Cultivation Level: Saint King Level 9 Body: Sacred Body of the Moon Special Occupation: - Skills: (Saint-level Eternal Life) (Saint-level Heart Perception) (Saint-level Luck Concealment) (Saint-level Dark Body) (Saint-level Moonlight Sword) (Saint-level Moonlight 9) (Saint-level Moonlight Body) (Saint-level Moonlight Fingers) (Saint-level Moon End) (Saint-level Moon Fingers) ..... (King-level Moonlight Feet) Weapon: - Luck: Colorless ... Name: Long Teng Identity: Follower of the Sacred Son of the Misty Sacred Land Affiliation: Misty Sacred Land Cultivation Level: Saint King Level 9 Body: Sacred Body of the 13-Headed Dragon Special Occupation: - Skills: (Saint-level Eternal Life) (Saint-level Heart Perception) (Saint-level Luck Concealment) (Saint-level Dragon Roar) (Saint-level Dragon Claws) (Saint-level Dragon Transformation) (Saint-level 13-Headed Dragon) (Saint-level Dragon Dance) (Saint-level Limitless Recovery) (Saint-level Absorption) ..... (King-level Dragon Feet) Weapon: - Luck: Colorless ... Name: Mo Jun Identity: Follower of the Sacred Son of the Misty Sacred Land Affiliation: Misty Sacred Land Cultivation Level: Saint King Level 9 Body: Sacred Blood Demon Body Special Occupation: - Skills: (Saint-level Eternal Life) (Saint-level Heart Perception) (Saint-level Luck Concealment) (Saint-level Blood Body) (Saint-level Odorless Blood) (Saint-level Blood Absorption) (Saint-level Blood Spear) (Saint-level Blood Control) (Saint-level Blood Vessels) (Saint-level Blood Devour) ..... (King-level Blood Sword) Here''s the English translation: --- Name: Chang Ming Identity: Follower of the Sacred Son of the Misty Sacred Land Affiliation: Misty Sacred Land Cultivation Level: Saint King Level 9 Body: Sacred Body of the Sword Special Occupation: - Skills: (Saint-level Eternal Life) (Saint-level Heart Perception) (Saint-level Luck Concealment) (Saint-level Five Elements Sword) (Saint-level Earth-splitting Sword) (Saint-level Blood-sucking Sword) (Saint-level Lightless Sword) (Saint-level Everything is a Sword) (Saint-level Bladeless Sword) (Saint-level Sword Dome) ..... (King-level Sword Form) Weapon: - Luck: Colorless --- Name: Chang Qian Identity: Follower of the Sacred Son of the Misty Sacred Land Affiliation: Misty Sacred Land Cultivation Level: Saint King Level 9 Body: Sacred Body of the Spear Special Occupation: - Skills: (Saint-level Eternal Life) (Saint-level Heart Perception) (Saint-level Luck Concealment) (Saint-level Heartless Spear) (Saint-level Earth-piercing Spear) (Saint-level Unity with the Spear) (Saint-level Fire Spear) (Saint-level Time Spear) (Saint-level Heavenly Step) (Saint-level Spear Domain) ..... (King-level Spear Thrust) Weapon: - Luck: Colorless --- Name: Ming Hai Identity: Follower of the Sacred Son of the Misty Sacred Land Affiliation: Misty Sacred Land Cultivation Level: Saint King Level 9 Body: Sacred Deep Water Body Special Occupation: - Skills: (Saint-level Eternal Life) (Saint-level Heart Perception) (Saint-level Luck Concealment) (Saint-level Water Body) (Saint-level Deep Water Spear) (Saint-level Waves) (Saint-level Vortex) (Saint-level Water Domain) (Saint-level Water Control) (Saint-level Absorption) ..... (King-level Water Sword) Weapon: - Luck: Colorless S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. --- "You have not disappointed me," Jiang Yun said with a smile. The nine individuals knelt down in unison, "All thanks to the holy Son." Jiang Yun waved them to stand and said, "I have a test for you." Suddenly, a tower floated up behind him, exuding immense pressure. "You must reach the 100th floor within 3 months. Can you do it?" The nine individuals did not hesitate; they knelt down and shouted in unison, "We will not disappoint you!" They then immediately entered the tower. Jiang Yun watched them with eyes full of hope and determination. He knew this test would make them much stronger, preparing them for the great goals of the future. He then summoned his clone again and asked what had happened over the past three months. --- Chapter 20: Chapter 20: "Secret Kingdom Emerges and the Path of Decision" Jiang Yun stood atop a peak, his eyes closed as the cool wind brushed against his face. He felt a sense of tranquility wash over him, but his mind was filled with complex thoughts. "What has happened over the past three months?" Jiang Yun asked calmly after instructing his clone to gather news about the movements in the Tian Yuan domain. The clone that appeared before him nodded slightly and reported, "In the Central Continent, the ''Secret Empire of the Emperors'' has been discovered. It is believed to offer a chance to break through to a level beyond Emperor, which has created quite a stir in the world." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jiang Yun furrowed his brow slightly. "Go on." The clone continued, "Initially, the Central Continent intended to keep the Secret Empire of the Emperors confidential and use it exclusively. However, the news leaked, and the other four continents rejected this. They united to pressure the Central Continent, which eventually agreed to compromise and decided to hold a grand conference." Jiang Yun smiled coldly. "A grand conference?" "They invited representatives from 32 Sacred Lands, 13 Imperial Families, 4 Imperial Dynasties, as well as the Dark Forest with 48 Emperor Beasts, and families of special beasts such as Dragons, Phoenixes, and Qilins. Moreover, the Sword Emperors, independent cultivators, and those on the brink of breaking through to a level beyond Emperor also attended the conference," the clone said with a firm tone. Jiang Yun listened with interest. "And what was the outcome?" "The discussions were tense. The Secret Empire allowed only 15,000 people to enter, and the condition was that participants must be below the Saint level. Each faction agreed to send only 100 people, leaving 500 spots available. The Sword Emperors proposed that the remaining quotas be given to independent cultivators to provide opportunities for them. Ultimately, everyone agreed to this proposal," the clone reported. Jiang Yun laughed softly. "How will the selection be conducted?" "There will be a selection competition for the unaffiliated cultivators in the Five Elements Sacred Land, which is the strongest of the 32 Sacred Lands. This will occur in three months," the clone said with a smile. Jiang Yun nodded. "This is a good opportunity for us to intervene and send our own people." Then, Jiang Yun asked the system, "Do you have anything to help conceal my cultivation level?" The system immediately responded with confidence, "Of course. I offer the ''Heaven Concealment Talisman'' for only 100 million points each. What do you think?" Upon hearing this, Jiang Yun immediately split the system into two parts. The system, shocked, responded, "I''m sorry, Host! We should discuss things reasonably, not through intimidation. I''ll reduce the price to 10 million per piece. What do you say? (? ?????????) " Feeling dissatisfied and not waiting any longer, Jiang Yun punched the system, but it swiftly evaded and fled. Jiang Yun sighed. "Give me 46 of them then." The system sighed and said, "This investment must be worth it. It has to be worth it because right now, I''m... losing over 4 billion. If it''s not worth it... I might go bankrupt! (¨i©n¨i) " Jiang Yun laughed softly. "Just trust me." After receiving what he wanted, he asked, "Are there any other updates?" The clone nodded and continued, "There''s news about a battle between the Sacred Land of Blood Demons and the Sacred Land of Green Wood, but it ended quickly when they heard about the Secret Empire, and they dispersed." "Also, the competition in the Northern Domain has been canceled, and the Sacred Land of Mist will select 100 disciples to send to the Central Continent in three months." Jiang Yun listened with interest as he gathered information to plan his next steps. "And one more thing, Li Xinyuan has become a direct disciple of the Holy God. Everyone was shocked because no one had heard of her before and wondered why she became a disciple of the Holy God. Additionally, there''s talk about her background; some say she was once a servant disciple, but these stories gradually faded as she never appeared." Jiang Yun nodded. "Is there anything else important?" The clone shook its head. "That''s all the major news. There are only minor details left. Are you interested?" Jiang Yun waved the clone away and closed his eyes to focus his thoughts. Suddenly, he felt the presence of someone arriving at the peak. "Senior Brother, are you inside?" a familiar voice asked. Jiang Yun opened his eyes and looked at the door. There stood a girl with green hair¡ªMu Shuyuan. "Come in," he said calmly. Mu Shuyuan opened the door and stepped into Jiang Yun''s new hall, visibly surprised by the changes. She bowed her head in greeting and began discussing the Secret Empire and the selection in the Sacred Lands. She also brought up some martial arts topics before her expression turned serious. "Senior Brother... If one day... a force stronger than Emperor level comes to take me away, would you help me?" Jiang Yun looked at her with a warm yet amused gaze. "Do you think I would help you?" Mu Shuyuan was silent for a moment before gritting her teeth and saying, "If it were the Senior Brother from a year ago, you would help me without hesitation, regardless of the force. But... you have changed, and I believe you wouldn''t help me unless it didn''t affect your interests or you were personally impacted." Jiang Yun laughed. "Is that what you think?" He asked nonchalantly. "Don''t you want anyone to control your thoughts or fate? You want to chart your own path and stand firm on your own legs without relying on others, right?" Mu Shuyuan was silent before stammering, "I... I... I..." She laughed softly, trying to lighten the mood. "I was just joking, Senior Brother. No need to take it so seriously." She said her goodbyes and turned to leave, but Jiang Yun didn''t let her go so easily. "Do you want to become my disciple? I can protect you, but you must prove your worth. Are you interested?" Mu Shuyuan hesitated, then replied with a trembling voice, "I... I don''t have that ability, Senior Brother." Jiang Yun said coldly, "You already have that ability. You will realize it in due time. Do you want to live a life you enjoy and die or live a life you don''t enjoy and die? It''s up to you. Just try and let the future decide the outcome." He paused before asking again, "I will ask one last time. Do you want to follow me¡ª" Before Jiang Yun could finish, Mu Shuyuan wiped her tears and knelt before him, saying, "Master, please let me travel with you." Jiang Yun smiled and immediately tossed three books to her. "You will be under me alone, but you will be above millions. You made the right choice because I am kind to my own people and ruthless to my enemies. Remember that." Chapter 21: Preparing plans for the secret kingdom Chapter 21: Preparing plans for the secret kingdom Mu Shu Yuan was startled but extended a trembling hand to grab the book Jiang Yun threw at her. She began reading immediately. Jiang Yun created a time formation for her with the intention of accelerating her development. He checked the system shop and purchased skills related to the Jade Body to study and develop techniques for her to further study. After some time, Mu Shu Yuan completed her training and felt shy as Jiang Yun looked at her. "Senior Brother, I still..." Jiang Yun ignored her and tossed her a ring, instructing her to follow him. "Take this ring and study everything inside." Mu Shu Yuan used her spiritual sense to examine the ring and was shocked to find many holy-level techniques related to the Jade Body, exactly what she needed. "Senior Brother... thank you so much..." Before she could finish thanking him, the scene shifted to another place ¡ª a world where spiritual energy was ten times denser than the outside. A high-level spiritual vein at the peak of the Holy Son Mountain, with the rest at the peaks of the Holy God, the Grand Elder, and the Ancestral locations. Mu Shu Yuan asked curiously, "Where is this, Master?" Jiang Yun replied calmly, "Just call me the Holy Son. This is my little world, and there are 10 supreme-level spiritual veins here." Mu Shu Yuan was greatly shocked, but Jiang Yun pointed to a spot and explained that it was a 100-fold Spirit Gathering Formation, overlaid with a 1000-fold Time Formation. "Go in and train there, and when you reach the ninth level of the Holy King, notify me through the ring I gave you." Mu Shu Yuan, still in shock, replied with determination, "I will follow you until my last breath." Jiang Yun smiled and walked away. In Mu Shu Yuan''s heart, respect and determination filled her thoughts. "My senior brother is so powerful with formations like these. In the future, he will build a powerful force with many followers. But I want to be at the very front. Not just want to be ¡ª I must be at the front." She turned and entered the formation with resolute eyes. When Jiang Yun exited his small world, he called upon a clone cultivated to the ninth level of the Holy King to bolster the Samsara Clone, to hunt for more villain points. Currently, he had 181 million villain points and was contemplating his next plans. The situation in the Tianyuan Domain was becoming intense, with numerous battles taking place. News about the Blood Demon Holy Land''s brutal massacres spread widely, but few paid attention since they had not killed disciples from any emperor powers. Those they did kill were insignificant people like servants, disabled individuals, abandoned fianc¨¦s, or those with declining cultivation. In the dark hall of the Blood Demon Holy Land, a man stood trembling before a dark figure emanating a murderous aura. "I apologize. I couldn''t capture the person who slandered the Blood Demon Holy Land. Please forgive me..." Before he could finish speaking, he saw his own body but realized he was headless. As he grasped the situation, his head had already been severed, and a voice commanded, "Come and remove this trash." sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The one who came to remove the corpse was trembling all over, for the dead person was a Grand Elder with a Great Holy cultivation. After the body was removed, the dark shadow spoke, "In one more year, this world will return..." Jiang Yun opened his eyes, activated the notifications, and asked the system. "How''s the result?" "Congratulations to the host for suppressing and killing the Sons and Daughters of Destiny and the Fortunate Ones. The host has received 1,000,000,000 villain points, 40 medium gift boxes, and 1,400 low-level gift boxes. I rounded the numbers up for you to make it look nice," the system replied. "Rounded up or down?" Jiang Yun asked. The system responded, "Apologies, the system is disconnected due to a thunderstorm." Jiang Yun grumbled, "You always know how to give me a headache." Then he ordered materials like magical jade, miraculous roots, and dragon scales, totaling 4,650 sets. "That will be 800 million. I''ve given you a small discount," the system replied. Jiang Yun felt pained by the price but realized he had saved almost 4 billion from not purchasing a concealment talisman. He planned to create his imitation talisman but faced limitations such as a one-day use limit and fragility. His goal was to rob and kill as much as possible within ten days. He intended to provide each clone with 10 imitation talismans, with 35 clones having the real ones and the remaining 465 being imitations. These were reserved for 500 rogue cultivators, with the remaining 11 real talismans for himself and his followers. He aimed to bring 511 Holy Kings or Saints into the realm. Just thinking about it was exciting. He summoned the Samsara Clone and asked, "What''s the situation?" The Samsara Clone replied, "After you ordered the clones to hunt more, we obtained many original bodies. Now there are 66 clones with Holy Bodies, ranging from Holy King level 1 to 9. There are 334 clones with Emperor Bodies, from Holy King level 1 to Holy level 1. There are 780 clones with King Bodies, with cultivation from Holy level 5 to Nirvana level 1. There are 9,280 clones with Heavenly Bodies, ranging from Nirvana level 9 down. Mu Shu Yuan has reached the ninth level of the Holy King and broken through the 100th layer in the past three months." "As for the other followers, they have all passed as well," the clone added. Jiang Yun asked further, "And what about the selection for entering the secret realm?" "The selection for rogue cultivators and lower-level forces is in three days in the Five Elements Holy Land. We have sent 10 Samsara Clones and clones with Holy, Emperor, King, and Heavenly Bodies, all above the seventh level of Nirvana, to the Five Elements Holy Land, totaling 5,410 people, to ensure we get all 500 slots. Everyone is equipped with formations to escape across continents and defend against attacks from Great Holies, ready to flee if attacked. The selection in the Misty Holy Land will be in seven days." Jiang Yun nodded, "Very good. Summon all 10 here for me, and come back in three hours to collect the imitation talismans. Then distribute them to the clones who got the slots afterward." "Understood," the Samsara Clone replied and left, closing the door behind him. Chapter 22: Selection at the Holy Land of the Five Elements Chapter 22: Selection at the Holy Land of the Five Elements Three Days Later, at the Five Elements Holy Land In the vast central square, surrounded by mountains and powerful spiritual energy, a young woman sat in meditation, her posture calm and composed. A voice from outside interrupted the tranquility: "The selection is about to begin, my lady." She opened her eyes and replied softly, "Hmm, let''s go." Outside the square, there was a sea of young people, both independent cultivators and members of various high and low-ranking factions. Nearly a hundred million had gathered here, creating an atmosphere full of excitement and tension, making conflicts easy to spark. Suddenly, a handsome young man, with a woman in his arms, walked by with more than ten followers. He cast a disdainful glance at a group of people talking in front of him and said loudly, "You didn''t move aside when I was walking. So, hand over your legs, and I will let you go." The people there refused to comply and were severely beaten, crying out for mercy. Just then, another young man named Xiao Feng rushed in. Upon hearing everything, he declared firmly, "Let them go." The arrogant young man ignored him and ordered his followers to kill everyone there. But before they could act, an overwhelming pressure bore down on the young man and his followers, turning them into a mist of blood instantly. The incident occurred because an external elder from the Five Elements Holy Land intervened, shouting loudly, "No fighting is allowed without permission!" Everyone was shocked and fell silent immediately. Jiang Yun''s 5,410 clones were scattered throughout the area, blending in seamlessly due to Jiang Yun''s command to suppress their power levels and conceal their unique physiques. The clones appeared to be at the Ninth Level of the Nirvana Realm, with their special physiques disguised as equivalent to Emperor, King, Heaven, and Earth bodies. At that moment, a cold young woman walked out, followed by many followers ¡ª young men, women, and an old man brimming with power. A massive pressure enveloped the area, causing some to collapse or kneel on the ground. Some even coughed up blood, while others managed to stand without feeling any pressure. She spoke sharply, "Anyone who has fallen must leave within five minutes, or don''t blame me for what happens next!" Everyone was frightened and greatly displeased but kept their complaints to themselves because the person standing there was Si Ling, the youngest Semi-Emperor and one of the Ten Beauties of the Tianyuan Domain, also the Second Elder of the Five Elements Holy Land. Nearly ninety million weaker people immediately left the square. Si Ling glanced at the old man behind her and nodded. The old man created a formation that covered the remaining 10 million people. He then announced, "The first 100,000 people to escape this formation will proceed to the next round of testing." Within the formation, it was a test of the mind ¡ª greed, honesty, and various virtues would be tested through illusions to challenge the resolve of the participants. Jiang Yun''s clones quickly passed the test because they had no emotions or feelings; they only followed Jiang Yun''s commands. However, to avoid suspicion, the clones moved slowly and discreetly. Before long, the first 100,000 had passed the test. Those who completed it but were not among the first 100,000 felt regret. The old man in the sky said, "Do not despair. You may still join the Five Elements Holy Land and fight for the chance to enter here." He pointed to the right. "You can register as disciples at that point." Those who didn''t make it rushed to register immediately. Even if they couldn''t defeat the existing disciples of the Five Elements Holy Land, joining the sect was still considered a great opportunity. The old man smiled to himself, knowing that hosting this event would cost some resources, but it would allow these people to showcase their abilities. They would gain disciples with potential, along with fame and trust from independent cultivators, in exchange for only a small amount of resources ¡ª all in preparation for the day when the world... Then, a young man behind Si Ling stepped forward and waved his hand, causing numbers 1 to 200 to appear above the heads of those who passed the test. Everyone was confused because there were multiple people with the same number. The young man conferred with the old man, who then created another formation. The young man continued, "Those with number 1, enter the formation and fight until only ten of you remain to advance to the next round." Five hundred people with the number 1 immediately entered the formation. In the first round, there was one Samsara clone, two Emperor clones, and five King clones. They fought fiercely but did not kill anyone, only causing injuries. One elder commented, "These are truly promising seedlings." Another elder remarked, "They possess strength beyond what should be possible at the Nirvana level." All 200 rounds of fighting ended within half a day due to Jiang Yun''s clones easily overwhelming their opponents. Even Si Ling herself was slightly surprised, wondering, "Are these people really at the Nirvana level?" She asked the other elders, who all confirmed that this was the case. Si Ling''s doubts subsided, and the Five Elements Holy Land invited those who had been eliminated to join them. A total of 1,896 of Jiang Yun''s clones made it through to the next round. All clones with physiques stronger than the Emperor Body advanced, while the rest were King-level and below. Si Ling then announced, "The final battle will be a one-on-one duel. Each will draw lots and have two chances to fight. Those who win the first round will fight against other winners, and those who lose the first round will fight against other losers. If you win both rounds, you will automatically be among the final 500. Anyone who loses both rounds will lose the right to enter the secret realm." Si Ling gazed at everyone with a blank expression and said, "Those who win once and lose once will have the right to challenge the final 500 for a chance to claim a spot in the secret realm. Do you all understand?" A heavy silence fell over the central square, filled with people. Everyone listened attentively, their eyes unblinking, ready for the battles that were about to commence... sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 23: The Challenge at the Sacred Land of the Five Elements and the Conclusion Chapter 23: The Challenge at the Sacred Land of the Five Elements and the Conclusion At the Sacred Land of the Five Elements, the battle to select disciples for the exploration of the hidden realm was fiercely unfolding. Jiang Yun''s many clones, present in the arena, were fighting each other with intense determination. Each move seemed deliberate, with the stronger clones ultimately winning. Meanwhile, some of the clones were also fighting against other competitors who were not clones of Jiang Yun. These opponents were all defeated by the clones, as each clone had cultivated their power to the upper level of Nirvana level 9, making them nearly invincible. The battle continued until a loud voice called out, "Next match!" Xiao Feng, a young man with great determination and exceptional skills, immediately stepped into the arena. As he looked ahead, he saw the clone of Jiang Yun''s Light Dragon Sacred Body standing before him. He smiled slightly, respectfully greeted the clone, but received no response. The signal to begin the fight sounded instantly. Without hesitation, Xiao Feng launched his attack, using his sword technique to charge directly at his opponent. However, the Light Dragon clone dodged swiftly and countered by conjuring a brilliant light sword that slashed toward Xiao Feng. Xiao Feng barely dodged and retaliated with a slash of his own. Suddenly, a beam of light shot towards him from the front. He tried to block it with his sword, but the beam was too strong to be easily stopped. Xiao Feng let the beam pass by his side, and the two opponents began another intense exchange. Xiao Feng, using his quick and precise sword skills, charged at the Light Dragon clone again. But the clone used powerful light energy to strike back. After a fierce and prolonged battle, Xiao Feng''s sword finally broke. He sighed and admitted, "I have lost. I accept my defeat." As the Light Dragon Sacred Body clone was about to leave, Xiao Feng called out, "Next time, let''s fight again!" The clone did not reply and walked away, indifferent. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xiao Feng smiled and said, "I''ll take that as a yes." Then he collapsed to the ground, exhausted. Elder Su Ling and the other elders were impressed by the skills of both fighters. They praised them, saying, "If they do not die prematurely, we will surely witness two great emperors in the future." After that, the selection process continued for another half day, and the final 500 candidates were chosen. Xiao Feng won another round of combat against a competitor who was not a clone, but he again chose to challenge the Light Dragon clone and was defeated once more. However, Xiao Feng did not feel discouraged. He accepted his defeat with respect, saying, "Hardship is just a test to help us grow and become stronger." Before he left, he heard a woman''s voice. When he turned around, he saw Elder Su Ling, who asked, "Do you want to be my disciple?" Xiao Feng smiled and replied, "Sorry, I already have a master." Su Ling gave a small smile and continued, "In that case, do you want to join the Sacred Land of the Five Elements? I can make you a true disciple." Xiao Feng thought for a moment and asked, "Can I bring my younger brother and sister along? They are both disabled." Su Ling nodded and replied, "Certainly." Xiao Feng smiled and agreed to join the Sacred Land of the Five Elements. As Su Ling walked back, she asked the old man how many people had joined the Sacred Land of the Five Elements, and how many of the final 500 had joined them. The old man answered, "There were almost 50,000 people in total. Most of them have special physiques, not below the level of Earth. As for the final 500, they said they would join us after the hidden realm exploration is over." Su Ling thought about the final 500, all of whom were very strong. She believed that these 500 would surely become emperors in the future, and compared them to the disciples of the Sacred Land of the Five Elements. She thought that in a real fight, they might not even be able to win. She wondered who they were, with almost all of them being at Nirvana Level 9. She wondered if the Tianyuan fragment had started to change. She instructed the old man to send people to investigate the identities of the final 500 to clear her doubts. Then she nodded and said, "I do not want any mistakes. When the time comes, we must be ready." Four days later, at the peak of the Sacred Land of the Mist, in the grand hall, eleven people sat together. Suddenly, a dark shadow appeared and said, "Master, the selection for the representatives to explore the hidden realm is about to begin." Jiang Yun replied, "Hmm, go and get ready. Do not disappoint me. All ten of you must obtain a quota to explore the hidden realm. Understand?" Everyone there responded loudly, "We will not disappoint the Holy Son!" Jiang Yun continued, "Wait for me outside. Remember, there is no room for mistakes." Everyone there responded loudly, "We will give our lives for the Holy Son." After the ten left, Jiang Yun asked the Samsara Clone, who was the dark shadow, "How is the selection at the Sacred Land of the Five Elements?" The clone replied, "All 500 quotas are ours, with 10 Samsara Clones, 66 Sacred Body clones, 334 Emperor Body clones, and 90 King Body clones, ready to enter the hidden realm in 21 days. The clones that did not pass the test are returning to train to reach the Saint King level." Jiang Yun nodded, waved the clone away, and stepped outside. Everyone saluted him, and he simply said, "Let''s go." In the inner courtyard, Ye Chen was happily chatting with his four elder sisters. Ye Chen asked Zhang Xinyue, "Where did Sister Mu Chuyuan go? I haven''t seen her in the past few months." Zhang Xinyue replied, "I don''t know either. Since Mu Chuyuan is quite cold, I haven''t been very close to her." Upon hearing this, Ye Chen smiled and continued to chat joyfully with everyone. At the peak of the Sacred Divine Mountain, a young woman spoke up, "As expected of the Sacred Land of the Mist, the resources and secrets here have allowed me to progress rapidly." Then, a man''s voice sounded, "Disciple, it is time for the selection." The young woman stepped out and said, "Understood, Master." She thought to herself, "I, who was once an emperor, now have to fight these children. It probably won''t be much fun." That young woman was Li Xinyuan, and she confidently set out. The Sacred Divine Master, who was watching, smiled and thought, "This child is truly remarkable. In just a few months, her cultivation has advanced incredibly. I hope you won''t disappoint me. Haha!" In the inner courtyard, many disciples gathered, including inner disciples, outer disciples, and some servant disciples. When they saw some of the true disciples, they immediately shouted greetings, and a seemingly new female disciple asked an inner disciple, "Can you tell me who you think will obtain the 100 quotas?" The inner disciple smiled, "You want to bet, huh? You asked the right person. Do you see those five people? They are disciples of the Supreme Elder. Ye Chen, Gu Qingxue, Li Dongyu, Guan Mengyao, Zhang Xinye¡ªthey are guaranteed to get the quotas." The female disciple looked at the five people, who were meditating gracefully. She just smiled while the inner disciple introduced other disciples, those with special physiques, and disciples of the principal elders. "Do you see that woman over there?" "Her name is Ling Lan, and she has the Wood Emperor Body, a disciple of the Fifth Elder." "Do you see that red-haired man? His name is Li Kai, and he has the Battle Emperor Body, a disciple of the Third Elder." "And of course, the Holy Son himself, who will surely secure a quota. However, due to recent events, the Sacred Divine Master ordered the Holy Son to participate in the selection as well, and---" He stopped talking, and the entire inner courtyard fell silent to the point where one could hear a heartbeat. The female disciple seemed to know what was about to happen and remained indifferent, but the other disciples immediately shouted, "We salute the Holy Son!" Chapter 24: The Test of the Sacred Land of the Mist Chapter 24: The Test of the Sacred Land of the Mist In the inner courtyard of the Sacred Land of the Mist, Jiang Yun and his ten followers descended gracefully from the sky. Nine of the followers wore masks to conceal their faces and forms. When their feet touched the ground, no one dared to approach or even speak. An eerie silence fell over the courtyard. Jiang Yun smiled calmly and looked at the senior and junior disciples with interest. A system panel appeared in Jiang Yun''s mind. Name: Ye Chen Identity: Son of Destiny, Sacred Son of the Blood Demon Sacred Land, Main Disciple of the Sacred Land of the Mist Affiliation: Sacred Land of the Mist, Blood Demon Sacred Land, Hidden Ye Family Cultivation Level: Nirvana Level 1 Body: Sacred Bones (Excavated), Sacred Dragon Body, Eternal Demon Body Special Occupation: - Skills: (Saint-Level Skill: Blood Demon Arts) (Saint-Level Skill: Dragon Fist) (Saint-Level Skill: Dragon Breath) (Saint-Level Skill: Absorption) (King-Level Skill: Dragon Spear Sky Piercer) (King-Level Skill: Star Step) (King-Level Skill: Heaven Piercing Thrust) (Heaven-Level Skill: Sky Splitting Palm) (Heaven-Level Skill: Rootless Finger) (Heaven-Level Skill: Black Turtle Sword) Weapons: Semi-Emperor Spirit Ring (Saint-Level), Peacock Feather Fan (Saint-Level), Black Dragon Spears x3 (Level 9), Earth Dragon Spirit Armor (Level 9), Lightning Explosion Talismans x7 (Level 9) ... Luck: Gold (5,000,000) Name: Zhang Xinye Identity: Daughter of Destiny, Main Disciple of the Sacred Land of the Mist Affiliation: Sacred Land of the Mist, Ancient Zhang Family in the Central Continent Cultivation Level: Nirvana Level 6 Body: Water Emperor Body, Water Emperor Heart Special Occupation: - Skills: (King-Level Skill: Water Cage) (King-Level Skill: Water Bullet) (King-Level Skill: Formless Water) (King-Level Skill: Oneness with Water) (King-Level Skill: Water Vortex) (King-Level Skill: Water Spear) Weapons: Water Turtle Spear (Level 9), Soft Water Spirit Armor (Level 9) Luck: Gold (2,000,000) Jiang Yun was pleased to see their luck had increased significantly and looked at a female disciple standing next to a disciple within the group. The system panel appeared again in Jiang Yun''s mind. Name: Li Xinyuan Identity: Former Empress of the Starry Dynasty (Reborn), Direct Disciple of the Holy Deity Affiliation: Sacred Land of the Mist Cultivation Level: Nirvana Level 1 Body: Stardust Body Special Occupation: - Skills: (Saint-Level Skill: Starless Sword) (Saint-Level Skill: Stardust) (Saint-Level Skill: Star Step) (Saint-Level Skill: Comet) (Saint-Level Skill: Stardust Finger) Weapons: Stardust Mirror (Emperor-Level), Stardust Sword (Saint-Level) Luck: Gold (8,000,000) As he was examining the panel, the disciples began to discuss Mu Shuyuan, who was standing beside Jiang Yun. They said: "Why is Senior Disciple Mu Shuyuan following that wicked person?" "This world is so cruel to her." Whispers spread throughout the courtyard, but soon, the pressure from Nirvana Level 9 cultivators Ming Hai, Wang Bai, Wang He, Long Teng, and Mo Jun silenced everyone immediately. They had initially intended to kill, but Jiang Yun sent a message saying not to, so they only released their pressure. Ye Chen felt a surge of anger when he saw Mu Shuyuan standing beside Jiang Yun. He thought to himself that Mu Shuyuan belonged to him alone and would not allow anyone to touch or follow her. He approached Mu Shuyuan to speak but had to dodge quickly when he found his hand encased in jade. He was shocked and quickly retreated, shouting, "Jiang Yun, what do you want?" Suddenly, a large piece of jade shot toward him but disappeared with some unknown force, and Lin Qingyi''s voice was heard. "Enough, Mu Shuyuan. Are you going to kill your junior disciple?" Mu Shuyuan responded calmly, "I have never considered him a junior disciple. Apologies, Master." Ye Chen was furious and asked why he was not treated like the other women, but kept his thoughts to himself. Lin Qingyi was troubled by the situation and was shocked to see that all of Jiang Yun''s followers, including Mu Shuyuan, had reached Nirvana Level 9 in just over 6 months. She thought to herself, "How is it possible to reach Nirvana level in such a short time? He must have some secrets he hasn''t told me." Jiang Yun paid little attention to the incident. He was slightly surprised to see Li Xinyuan''s increased luck, but when he saw the Holy Deity and many elders coming out to the inner courtyard, he showed a slight bow of respect. The Holy Deity smiled and waved, causing a large tower to float into the sky, saying, "Everyone who wishes to go to the Secret Realm must be a main disciple or above. The tower has 10 floors. The top 100 with the best times will receive a quota for exploring the Secret Realm. Alright, let''s begin. Those who wish to participate, please fly into the tower." Jiang Yun and his followers quickly flew up, and other disciples followed without delay. As Jiang Yun entered the tower, he encountered a room full of illusions and obstacles. However, with his mind skills, he passed through them easily and entered the second floor almost immediately. Everyone outside was astonished to see someone pass the first floor so quickly, but they were even more surprised when 12 people had passed the first floor in less than 30 seconds. One of the main elders said, "As expected of the Sacred Son. I initially didn''t have high hopes for the chosen followers of the Sacred Son, but they have strong minds and powerful cultivation levels. How did the Sacred Son do it?" Another main elder said, "The first disciple of the Holy Deity is also quite skilled. Although slightly slower than the Sacred Son''s followers, it is still impressive for someone who has been training for only 6 months." Another main elder asked Lin Qingyi, "Your third disciple, Mu Shuyuan, is incredibly strong and talented." S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lin Qingyi smiled but did not answer, thinking to herself, "How long has Mu Shuyuan been this strong? Her body is so mysterious that there are only a few techniques she can practice." As the tests progressed, the Holy Deity remained calm, while Lin Qingyi smiled proudly. Jiang Yun passed the second floor in less than 10 seconds and quickly reached the tenth floor, easily overcoming the remaining 8 floors, as they involved battling the past forms of the ancestors of the Mist Land. Each floor took less than 10 seconds. The other elders were shocked and conversed excitedly. "Congratulations on having another Emperor in the Sacred Land of the Mist!" "This is what true genius looks like." "We must gain the most benefits from this Secret Realm. Haha." Other disciples were anxious as they had bets on who would be first or in the top 100. They prayed that their chosen ones would succeed. When Jiang Yun reached the tenth floor, he felt a powerful presence stronger than that of a Semi-Emperor. Then, a man appeared from the void and said, "You are my heir, right?" Jiang Yun smiled, and the Emperor continued, "Are you interested in inheriting my legacy? I can offer you Emperor-level techniques or Emperor-level weapons, even cultivation techniques at the Emperor level." Jiang Yun confidently replied, "I am interested." The Emperor smiled and threw an Emperor-level sword to him. Then, he waved his hand, and many people appeared and were captured, including his followers, junior and senior disciples, and others he knew who participated in the test. The Emperor said, "If you kill them all, you can take everything." Jiang Yun smiled and replied hesitantly, "Not interested." The Emperor asked, "This is an Emperor''s legacy. Just kill these small fries, and you can have everything. You can find more beautiful women or better followers. Are you really not interested?" Jiang Yun smiled and answered, "Not interested." The Emperor asked further, "I can offer you a legacy greater than that of an Emperor, just by killing these small fries, and you''ll get everything." Jiang Yun smiled and responded, "Not interested." The Emperor smiled and said, "You are truly interesting. Congratulations. You have passed the test." Jiang Yun stopped smiling and returned to a cold expression. He exited the testing tower, and everyone present was shocked. Some were overjoyed, while others wanted to flee the Sacred Land due to gambling debts. When they learned that someone had passed the test and that the first to pass was the Sacred Son, Lin Qingyi smiled slightly and said to the Holy Deity, "I told you he had nothing wrong with him, despite the bad rumors over the past 6 months." The Holy Deity nodded slightly. Later, Ye Chen arrived at the tenth floor. He was almost tricked but was saved by Long Xichao''s warning, allowing him to pass the test just in time. Lin Qingyi smiled broadly and said to the Holy Deity, "I told you there was nothing wrong with the disciple I chose, didn''t I?" The Holy Deity smiled at her but said nothing, as he noticed something unusual about Ye Chen but did not mention it to her. When Ye Chen came out, thinking he would be number one, he was shocked to see Jiang Yun, Mu Shuyuan, and the other 9 followers standing calmly, with a tense silence around them. Unsure of what to do next, Ye Chen thought to himself that Jiang Yun and the others must not have passed the test, so he had come out before them, smiling with pride. However, a warning sound rang out: "Kid, move quickly!" Ye Chen was confused before seeing a massive fireball heading straight for him. Terrified, he tried to defend himself, but it was immediately dissipated. A cold voice said: "Even though you are a follower of the Sacred Son, that doesn''t mean you can kill anyone you want. Do you want to be disqualified?" Gao Yuan smiled and said, "I apologize." The voice responded, "Don''t let it happen again. Otherwise, you will be the one who dies." Ye Chen was paralyzed and unsure of what to do. He felt humiliated, but seeing his former maid, he approached her to speak. However, she ignored him and turned away as soon as he got close, thinking: "You have a problem with such a terrifying person and still want to drag me down with you? I only have one of Jiang Yun''s followers, and I''m not even sure if I could win without using an Emperor-level weapon." With a flushed face, Ye Chen forced a smile and laughed. After a while, Zhang Xinye came out, and half a day later, the top 100 ranks were announced. Some disciples were smiling with joy, while others were filled with sadness as the main elder announced the ranks: [Rank 1: Jiang Yun - Time: 1 minute 30 seconds] [Rank 2: Mu Shuyuan - Time: 2 minutes 30 seconds] [Rank 3: Ming Hai - Time: 2 minutes 40 seconds] [Rank 4: Chang Ming - Time: 2 minutes 45 seconds] [Rank 5: Chen Wei - Time: 2 minutes 46 seconds] [Rank 6: Wang Bai - Time: 2 minutes 50 seconds] [Rank 6: Wang He - Time: 2 minutes 50 seconds] [Rank 8: Mo Jun - Time: 2 minutes 53 seconds] [Rank 9: Gao Yuan - Time: 2 minutes 54 seconds] [Rank 10: Long Teng - Time: 2 minutes 56 seconds] [Rank 11: Chang Qian - Time: 3 minutes 02 seconds] [Rank 12: Li Xinyuan - Time: 10 minutes 02 seconds] [Rank 13: Ye Chen - Time: 16 minutes 00 seconds] [Rank 14: Zhang Xinye - Time: 19 minutes 21 seconds] ... ..... [Rank 41: Gu Qingxue - Time: 36 minutes 25 seconds] .... [Rank 65: Guan Mengyao - Time: 42 minutes 30 seconds] ... ..... ..... [Rank 100: Li Dongyu - Time: 51 minutes 45 seconds] When the rankings were announced, everyone was astonished, as the previous fastest time was 16 minutes 34 seconds, achieved by Lin Qingyi. Everyone was so shocked they could hardly speak, as a new record had been set with an extremely fast time. Although everyone knew Jiang Yun had come out very quickly, they were still surprised by the others'' impressive performance, especially Mu Shuyuan, who ranked second. No one had anticipated her performance, and it would be hard for anyone to break this new record. The main elder himself had no further comments and said, "In 21 days, those in the top 100 will gather at the main plaza. You may disperse now." Chapter 25: Journey to the Central Continent Chapter 25: Journey to the Central Continent In the Sacred Land of Mist, Lin Qingyi stood in the midst of a tranquil flower garden, holding a teacup delicately. She looked at the Sacred God standing beside her, who maintained an aura of calm and coldness. She wanted to summon her disciples for a conversation, but the Sacred God raised his hand and said in a cold voice: "Call them after returning from the Secret Realm." Lin Qingyi saw the Sacred God''s cold gaze and nodded in understanding. The two went their separate ways. News of the test and the breaking of records spread to every corner of the Northern Land. Other Sacred Lands were shocked to learn that Jiang Yun had managed to break the record previously set by Lin Qingyi. These records reflected Jiang Yun''s formidable abilities, with 13 people surpassing Lin Qingyi''s records, 11 of whom set new records in under 5 minutes. This made them fearful of what kind of threat these individuals could pose if they continued to grow. In the Sacred Land of Mist, disciples who did not participate in the competition that day began to have many thoughts. Many started to say: "The progress of the Son''s followers must be due to them forcibly taking resources from other disciples." These words spread widely, as many disciples had been forced to surrender their resources to masked individuals resembling the Son''s followers. However, no one dared to speak out seriously for fear of angering the Son. At the peak of the Sacred God''s residence, Li Xinyuan had returned to cultivate in a quiet place, when a voice suddenly asked: "How did you find both of them?" She responded cautiously, "I believe both are dangerous threats, but Jiang Yun seems to be harder to control, both from himself and his followers, including Mu Shuyuan. If they ever have to choose between the Sacred Land of Mist and Jiang Yun, I think they would definitely choose Jiang Yun. Jiang Yun might be ready to betray the Sacred Land of Mist if something severe happens to him. He seems like a sharp sword that can easily cut down enemies but is willing to discard its wielder if the wielder is not strong enough or if there are other reasons that do not benefit him. As for Ye Chen, he seems to be a spy for sure, but it''s unclear from where. He might possess a ring capable of storing near-death Emperor-level spirits, but controlling Ye Chen is not that difficult; we can still make use of him." The Sacred God smiled slightly with a thoughtful look and said: "Just as expected from someone who has been an Emperor before." Li Xinyuan smiled and replied, "That is a thing of the past." At a restaurant in Mist City, Ye Chen sat drinking heavily and complaining about various things: not securing first place, being humiliated by Jiang Yun''s followers, being ignored by his former maid, and Mu Shuyuan joining Jiang Yun. Many emotions surged within him, so he drank alone in secret. At the peak of the Son''s residence, Chang Qian, who was eating, said, "Why am I at the bottom of the rankings?" Gao Yuan replied with a laugh, "It''s because you were too busy eating... Don''t you think you''ve gotten a bit round lately?" Chang Qian raised her hand to look and thought, "No... I''m fine... Although my fingers might be a little swollen." Others laughed slightly, but Chen Wei asked: "How can we enter the Secret Realm when we all have Saint-level cultivation?" Jiang Yun smiled and waved his hand. His ring flew directly to everyone, saying: "Inside there are the highest-level Saint weapons I acquired from a lucky hunt, along with concealment talismans that can hide auras and cultivation levels beneath the Saint level." Everyone saw this and knelt, shouting loudly, "Thank you, Holy Son!" Jiang Yun smiled and told them to rest, waiting for the next 21 days. Mu Shuyuan requested to stay and have tea with him and chat a little. After 21 days, on a large airship with "Mist" written on it, there were many powerful elders and disciples. Not only the top 100, but also some strong disciples came along to broaden their horizons. The elder leading them was Elder Zhang Yu, the fifth elder. He smiled and thought to himself, "This trip will further enhance the reputation of the Sacred Land of Mist, as the lowest cultivation level here is Nirvana Stage 4. It''s very strong, considering that some Sacred Lands still have disciples only at the Dao Gathering Stage. The most reassuring part is the Son, Jiang Yun, and his ten followers, all of whom have Nirvana Stage 9 cultivation." Jiang Yun was calmly drinking tea while his followers were polishing swords, reading books, or studying various skills. However, Chang Qian was eating a roast pig larger than her own body. Chang Ming asked, "Where did you get that, and who cooked it for you?" Chang Qian replied, "Brother Gao Yuan cooked it. It''s delicious. Do you want to try some?" Chang Ming looked at Gao Yuan and said, "You''re turning my sister into a pig." Gao Yuan laughed slightly. After a while, the airship arrived at a city near the Secret Realm. This city was bustling as it was the capital of the Wind Emperor Dynasty. Upon seeing the Mist Sacred Land''s airship, they showed great respect and welcomed them, leading them to the highest-level accommodations. Jiang Yun went to a high-end restaurant and dined with his followers, but an incident occurred below: "How dare you come here and take a seat in the restaurant? You, people from the Sacred Land of Mist, don''t deserve to be in such a high-end restaurant. Get out!" "Who are you calling weak? If you dare, come out and fight us outside the restaurant." Looking over, he saw disciples from the Blood Demon Sacred Land arguing with Ye Chen and his entourage, laughing at their antics. Then he said, "Wang He." Wang He''s voice rang out, "Yes," and he vanished. Ye Chen smiled inwardly. He was trying to build a reputation and gain credibility in the Sacred Land of Mist by collaborating with the disciples of the Blood Demon Sacred Land to incite conflict and then stepping in to resolve it. However, while Ye Chen was happily smiling, darkness suddenly engulfed the entire restaurant, threatening to devour everyone, both from the Sacred Land of Mist and the Blood Demon Sacred Land. Everyone was shocked and struggled to survive, but a certain power subdued everything, restoring it to normal. A voice announced, "Please maintain proper manners during the meal." Ye Chen was startled and frustrated that the sudden darkness that was about to kill everyone was destroyed by some power, ruining his plans. He no longer wanted to stay and took everyone to another restaurant. Wang He returned to Jiang Yun and said, "I''m sorry I couldn''t fulfill your request. Please punish me." Jiang Yun waved his hand, "It''s fine. That person was far stronger than you," and told him to continue eating. He thought: "Recently, more people have been appearing to assist the Son of Fortune." He then summoned the system, which he had kept closed due to the annoying constant notifications. He told it to turn off, but it would only stay off for a while before turning back on. [Host, is there something I can assist you with?] the system asked. He asked the system if it felt that the world was changing recently. The system replied, [I can feel it too, and I sense some energy that isn''t normal spiritual energy emerging.] Jiang Yun asked, "If you don''t know, what use are you other than selling me things and annoying me every day?" The system responded, [You need to upgrade the system before I can become stronger.] Jiang Yun inquired, "How much does it cost?" The system smiled and said, [Approximately 500,000.] Jiang Yun was shocked, "Why is it so cheap?" The system continued, "500,000 million," and at that moment, the system split into four parts and said, "Host, calm down," while throwing him some exquisite tea to soothe his anger (??_?). "This upgrade will definitely be worth it. I sense that this Secret Realm is a gold mine for us. Please trust me." Jiang Yun had no words and said, "Alright, I hope it will be worth it." But just then, the spiritual energy suddenly surged enormously. A notification sound echoed throughout the city, "The Secret Realm is now open." Jiang Yun smiled and said, "Let''s go." Everyone responded, "Yes." Upon arrival, the place was crowded with people. The system''s voice sounded, "Host, we will definitely become wealthy. With your Heavenly Concealment technique, we can become millionaires within 10 days." The system interface then appeared before him with numerous options. [Ding! Detected the Son of Fortune and the Daughter of Fortune] ... ... Name: Gong Xuan Identity: Son of Fortune, Sacred Son of the Sacred Land of Stars S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Affiliation: Sacred Land of Stars Cultivation Level: Nirvana Stage 9 Body: Nine-Star Sacred Body Special Occupation: Formatter Level 9 Skills: (Saint Level Technique: Star Creation) (Saint Level Technique: Star Formation) (Saint Level Technique: Star Destruction) (Saint Level Technique: Heaven Collapse) (King Level Technique: Star Fist) (King Level Technique: Universe Step) (King Level Technique: Star Spear) (King Level Technique: Sky-Blocking Star) ...... (King Level Technique: Falling Star) Weapons: Star Cauldron (Emperor Level), Star Spear (Saint Level), Star Armor (Saint Level) Fortune: Gold (25,000,000) ... Name: Wang Lin Identity: Son of Fortune, Sacred Son of the Wang Imperial Family Affiliation: Wang Imperial Family Cultivation Level: Nirvana Stage 3 Body: Sacred Body of the Celestial Tree, Sacred Body of the Tree Emperor Special Occupation: - Skills: (Saint Level Technique: Celestial Tree Creation) (Saint Level Technique: Celestial Tree Wall) (Saint Level Technique: Celestial Tree Form) (Saint Level Technique: Absorption) (Saint Level Technique: Celestial Tree Golem) ........ (Saint Level Technique: Celestial Forest Creation) Weapons: Demon Spirit Lantern (Emperor Level), Black Iron Armor (Saint Level), Sunlight Spear (Saint Level), Thunder Talismans x5 (Saint Level) Fortune: Gold (35,000,000) ... ... Name: Yan Ru Identity: Daughter of Fortune, Sacred Saint of the Sacred Land of Blood Demons Affiliation: Sacred Land of Blood Demons Cultivation Level: Nirvana Stage 9 Body: Enchanting Demon Sacred Body, Slaughtering Sword Sacred Body Special Occupation: - Skills: (Saint Level Technique: Blood Fang Sword) (Saint Level Technique: Blood Demon Sword) (Saint Level Technique: Sword Dance) (Saint Level Technique: Floral Scent) (Saint Level Technique: Transformation) (Saint Level Technique: Soul Absorption) (Saint Level Technique: Charm Control) (Saint Level Technique: Illusion) (Saint Level Technique: Demon Finger) Weapons: Spirit Perfume (Emperor Level), Mirage Sword (Saint Level) Fortune: Gold (37,000,000) ... Name: Guo Han Identity: Son of Fortune, Sacred Son of the Sacred Land of Green Wood Affiliation: Sacred Land of Green Wood Cultivation Level: Nirvana Stage 9 Body: Ancient Eyes, Decayed Wood Sacred Body Special Occupation: - Skills: (Saint Level Technique: Dead Wood) (Saint Level Technique: Wood Dragon) (Saint Level Technique: Soul Binding Wood) (Saint Level Technique: Dead Wood Dome) (Saint Level Technique: Decayed Wood) (Saint Level Technique: Bloodless Decayed Wood) (Saint Level Technique: Decayed Wood Roots) Weapons: Magical Beast Cauldron (Emperor Level), Explosive Talismans x5 (Saint Level), White Wood Armor (Saint Level) Fortune: Gold (55,000,000) ... Name: Long Ping Identity: Son of Fortune, Sacred Son of the Dragon Clan Affiliation: Dragon Clan Cultivation Level: Nirvana Stage 9 Body: Ancestor Dragon Blood Special Occupation: - Skills: (Emperor Level Technique: Summon Ancestor Dragon) (Saint Level Technique: Dragon Form) (Saint Level Technique: Black Dragon) (Saint Level Technique: Radiant Dragon) (Saint Level Technique: Wood Dragon) (Saint Level Technique: Fire Dragon) (Saint Level Technique: Dragon Fusion) (Saint Level Technique: Golden Dragon) ...... (Saint Level Technique: Withering Dragon Finger) Weapons: Dragon Orb (Emperor Level), Dragon Bone Sword (Emperor Level) Fortune: Gold (60,000,000) ... ... Name: Fang Qin Identity: Son of Fortune, Emperor of the Whirlpool Dynasty Affiliation: Whirlpool Dynasty Cultivation Level: Nirvana Stage 9 Body: Whirlpool Sacred Body, Sea Demon Sacred Body, Kunpeng Sacred Body Special Occupation: Alchemist Level 9 Skills: (Emperor Level Technique: Kunpeng Transformation) (Saint Level Technique: Whirlpool Storm) (Saint Level Technique: Giant Waves) (Saint Level Technique: Sea Demon Control) (Saint Level Technique: Half-Human Half-Beast) (Saint Level Technique: Fusion Form) (Saint Level Technique: Summoning) (Saint Level Technique: Four-Layer Seal) ...... (Saint Level Technique: Demon Devouring) Weapons: Kunpeng Spirit (Emperor Level), Sea Demon Tome (Emperor Level), Whirlpool Sword (Emperor Level) Fortune: Gold (88,000,000) ... Name: Xiao Chen Identity: Son of Fortune, True Disciple of the Sacred Land of the Five Elements, ??? Affiliation: Sacred Land of the Five Elements Cultivation Level: Nirvana Stage 3 Body: Body of Emptiness (Dormant) Special Occupation: - Skills: (King Level Technique: Grass Blade) (King Level Technique: Seven Blades Combined into One) (King Level Technique: World-Cutting Blade) (King Level Technique: Soul Blade) (King Level Technique: Light and Shadow Blade) ...... (King Level Technique: Dark Blade) Weapons: Stone Blade (???), Wolf Fang Blade (King Level) Fortune: Gold (100,000,000) ... Name: Shui Meng Identity: Daughter of Fortune, ??? Affiliation: ??? Cultivation Level: Nirvana Stage 9 Body: ??? Special Occupation: Alchemist Level 9, Painter Level 9, Cook Level 9 Skills: ???, ???, ???, ???, (Emperor Level Technique: Celestial Elephant Fist), (Emperor Level Technique: Star Shift), (Emperor Level Technique: Shadow Split), (Emperor Level Technique: Emptiness), (Emperor Level Technique: Directionless Concealment), (Emperor Level Technique: Radiant Spear), (Emperor Level Technique: Celestial Music), (Emperor Level Technique: Dual Dragon Step), (Emperor Level Technique: Nine Blades Combined into One), (Emperor Level Technique: Hexagonal Blade), (Emperor Level Technique: Crow), .... (Emperor Level Technique: Shadow Killing Blade) Weapons: (???), (???), (???), (???), Holy Light Blades x9 (Emperor Level), World-Breaking Talismans x999 (Emperor Level), Protection Charms x100 (Emperor Level), Escape Charms x100 (Emperor Level), Sword Stones x10 (Emperor Level), Celestial Shadow Armor x10 (Emperor Level) Fortune: ??? Jiang Yun: " (¡Ñ _ ¡Ñ) " System: [ (¡Ñ _ ¡Ñ) ] Chapter 26: Enter a mysterious realm Chapter 26: Enter a mysterious realm Jiang Yun was slightly startled by what he saw. Even the usually talkative and arrogant system fell silent. However, he was not overly worried because he could still come back to life in his Samsara Clone in the Misty Holy Land, and his followers also had fragments of souls that could be revived, albeit at a tremendous cost. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Suddenly, a powerful aura appeared. Everyone turned to see that it was a group of disciples from the Five Elements Sacred Land. However, the strength did not come from them but from the 500 people standing behind them. The energy of Nirvana Level 9 emanated from all 500 of them, shocking everyone. "They''re all at Nirvana Level 9!" an elder from the Emperor-level forces muttered. They were astonished by the strength of this group. "Why are these independent cultivators so strong?" "Are you an idiot? It''s not just independent cultivators; there are also people from lower-level powers." While many were still puzzled, an elder from the ancient Emperor-level forces smiled slightly and said, "It''s starting to happen now..." Long Ping, who watched with interest, said, "None of these 500 people are ordinary... It seems that the secret realm might be more interesting than expected." Fang Qin was slightly interested but soon lost interest. Guo Han also didn''t care much but looked at a particular group with increased interest and felt a constant sense of threat. Ye Chen was startled when Long Xiqiao said, "All 500 of them are at Nirvana Level 9." Ye Chen sensed danger from all directions and thought to himself, "Why are there so many powerful people? This is unsettling." At that moment, Jiang Yun ignored the commotion around him and walked into the secret realm immediately with his followers. Others were shocked by his arrogance, and some questioned, "Who is that?" Fang Qin, seeing Jiang Yun''s audacity to disregard him, was extremely displeased and said, "You ant, go to hell." He attacked with a wave of water towards Jiang Yun, but before the attack could reach him, a massive vortex appeared, absorbing Fang Qin''s water wave and countering it immediately. However, Fang Qin attacked with water again, making the two attacks equal and causing both to stop fighting momentarily. Elder Zhang Yu, the fifth elder, observed the situation calmly. He had no intention of helping Jiang Yun at all as he had heard rumors about him and disliked him greatly. He smirked and watched the unfolding situation. Fang Qin felt that it wasn''t really equal but rather because the other side had stopped attacking. He looked surprised and asked, "Who are you? Why do I feel such a strong urge to kill you?" At that moment, Ming Hai continued to smile and said, "With your ability? Go back to sleep and keep dreaming." The people from the Misty Sacred Land were enraged and shouted, "You don''t know your place!" Immediately, ten Saint-level guards rushed to attack Ming Hai. But before they could get close, Ming Hai moved swiftly as if dodging something. Suddenly, the bodies of all ten guards changed¡ªone turned into jade and died without realizing it, another was cut into nine pieces, another had numerous holes appearing all over his body, another bled from all over, another was annihilated by some light, another was left with only bones covered in strange black energy that seemed to eat away the flesh, some were burned to death in agony, some were crushed into the ground, and others turned into stone, which crumbled into pieces with a gust of wind. Ming Hai smiled slightly and said, "You''re the last one, then." He turned to look at the remaining guards. The guards were shocked and unleashed Saint-level power, thrusting a spear at Ming Hai, but the spear passed through Ming Hai''s body without causing any harm. Ming Hai created water to cover the remaining guard, causing his body to gradually wither away, and screams of agony followed. Everyone was stunned by the sight. "What is happening? Why are Saint-level attacks unable to cause any damage?" People thought, "A Nirvana level can easily kill a Saint, even a high-level Saint, but this is too effortless." Fang Qin, maintaining a calm expression, told Ming Hai to release his guards, but seeing Ming Hai''s indifference, he summoned over 300 Saint-level guards and said, "Kill them." Before the Saints could make a move, Jiang Yun waved his hand, creating spiritual threads that restrained and pulled immediately. Chui Meng, watching the scene, was astonished, and everyone around was shocked by what happened. Stab... Stab... stab Sounds echoed across the area as people looked at the over 300 Saint-level guards. Initially fine, their bodies were instantly dismembered into tens of thousands of pieces without a single cry of pain. The smell of blood spread throughout the area. Fang Qin raised his hand to protect himself, but his hand was severed, and he couldn''t believe what he was seeing. Long Ping, Guo Han, Yan Ru, Xiao Chen, Li Xinyuan, Ye Chen, Zhang Xinye, Li Yudong, Guan Mengyao, Gu Qingxue, or Long Xiqiao, and others were all paralyzed in shock. "What just happened? How did he kill over 300 Saints so easily?" some elders wondered. "What kind of power is this? Even I, as a great Saint, cannot see through it." "Who is he? Both he and his followers are no ordinary people." Someone said, "Can''t you see the emblem? He is the Sacred Son of the Misty Sacred Land." "The Sacred Son of the Misty Sacred Land? Wasn''t it rumored that he was severely injured?" Disciples of the Misty Sacred Land were also greatly shocked. They thought their Sacred Son was strong, but they never expected him to be able to kill 300 Saints with a single wave of his hand. The power of the Great Saints surged fiercely toward Jiang Yun. Before the situation could escalate further, a man stepped out of the void and said, "Old people have no right to interfere with the younger generation. As for you, go fight in the secret realm." Everyone was stunned and said, "Respect to the Sword Emperor!" The Sword Emperor commanded, "It''s time. Everyone, enter the secret realm immediately." Jiang Yun ignored him and walked in, and everyone followed the command into the secret realm. Fang Qin, having his arm healed with medicine, looked coldly at Jiang Yun entering. Upon entering the secret realm, Jiang Yun found himself in an ancient place full of ruins. He smiled slightly and waved his hand as if signaling something... Chapter 27: The Secret of the Tianyuan World Chapter 27: The Secret of the Tianyuan World Jiang Yun stood in the middle of the secret realm. Suddenly, a man ran up and knelt in front of him, showing great respect. He spoke hastily, "Everyone is now dressed in robes with the emblem of the disciples of the Blood Demon Sacred Land. We have divided the territory for the slaughter, ready to kill anyone who enters those areas. The Samsara Clones are the leaders, and the followers are the vice-leaders. The clones have been divided into groups of 49, and all 10 groups have covered the entire secret realm." Jiang Yun nodded and smiled slightly. "Good. Send a message to everyone to follow the orders of the Samsara Clones. If anything unexpected happens, use the teleportation formation to escape immediately." Behind a large tree, a man was hiding. He heard everything that happened and was very shocked. He thought to himself, "What is going on? Are these people planning to kill everyone in the secret realm?" He tried to sneak a look to see who was behind this bloody plan, but as he peeked, a man''s face came to his mind, and he hoped it wasn''t true. When he saw the face of the mastermind, a cold chill ran through his body, and before he knew it, his body turned into a scattering of flesh with his last words being, "It''s over..." Seeing Jiang Yun''s face, he immediately understood that every life entering the secret realm was in the hands of this young man. Jiang Yun smiled a little before proceeding. He had meticulously planned everything by dividing his people into 10 groups, each with 51 members, to spread out and claim luck points in various zones. Everyone wore the uniform of the Blood Demon Sacred Land and bore the emblem of a true disciple, along with some demonic arts. The Samsara Clones acted as leaders, while his followers served as vice-leaders. All of the clone groups were dispersed across different areas, creating large-scale confinement formations by the 10 Samsara Clones. After killing, they were to leave traces of the Blood Demon Arts. At the entrance and exit of the secret realm, he had stationed Mu Chuyuan and 49 clones with divine bodies to prevent any escape. He warned that if anyone wielding an Emperor Weapon was encountered, they were to stall for time, allowing the Samsara Clones to activate the Heavenly Concealment Formation to siphon luck and then retreat. All blame would be laid on the Blood Demon Sacred Land. Jiang Yun asked the system, "How is it?" The system immediately responded, [Found it, host!] Jiang Yun smiled and said, "Very good." The system replied confidently, [Of course, host. As for the service fee, I won''t charge too much, hehe.] Jiang Yun nodded slightly. He then followed the path indicated by the system, eventually arriving at an abandoned cave. He entered it without hesitation. The system''s voice rang out, [Congratulations...] Jiang Yun cut it off, "Turn off notifications now!" The system quickly complied, [Understood, host!] As he entered the cave, Jiang Yun encountered the spirit of a powerful being who had been waiting there. The spirit spoke in a commanding voice, "Young one, congratulations on reaching this place. Do you wish to become my successor?" Jiang Yun smiled and looked at the spirit before replying, "I am not interested." Name: Ba Zhi Entity: ??? Affiliation: ??? Cultivation Level: Saint Level 1 (Crumbled) Body: ??? Special Occupation: - Skills: (Unavailable) ???, ??? Weapons: (Unavailable) Coffin (???), Secret Realm (???), (???) Luck: ??? As soon as Jiang Yun spoke, he waved his hand to create a spirit confinement formation and used spiritual threads to capture the spirit. The spirit was shocked but remained calm, speaking with a mocking tone, "You are just an ant at the Nirvana level 9 and you think you can contend with..." Before the spirit could finish, his words came to an abrupt stop. He was shocked to see Jiang Yun''s cultivation level rapidly increase from Nirvana level 9... To Saint Level 1... ... Saint Level 5... ..... ..... .... Saint King Level 9. The spirit was stunned by this transformation. "What kind of madness is this? How could a Saint King enter this place, and judging from your bone age, you are only 18 or 19 years old! What kind of monster have I encountered?" Jiang Yun smiled and asked, "Will you surrender, or will you surrender?" The spirit replied defiantly, "I never expected that an immortal like me would fall to a mere child like you, but if I were still at my peak..." Jiang Yun cut him off, "Your past self, huh? And what about you now? You are nothing more than an ant in the palm of my hand. Whether you live or die depends on me. Even if you want to die right now, you would need to ask my permission first. You are merely a remnant of the greatness you once possessed. So, know your place and answer my questions truthfully." After hearing Jiang Yun''s mocking words, the spirit felt as if a sharp knife had pierced through his chest, straight to his heart. He laughed bitterly, "When was the last time I was this helpless? Ah, since those two..." Jiang Yun smiled and said, "Alright, let''s have a chat. What''s your name, your identity, your weight, height, date of birth, your blood type? What are your parents'' names? How many siblings do you have? What do you like to do in your free time? Where are you from?" The spirit immediately replied, "Why are you asking so many questions? My name is Ba Zhi, a former Holy Son of the Immortal Demon Sacred Land." Suddenly, Jiang Yun swiftly severed Ba Zhi''s arm. Ba Zhi screamed in pain but smiled and said, "I''ve already told the truth. What more do you want?" "Nothing much, it''s just that you talked for too long and made me sleepy," Jiang Yun replied. "My hand accidentally touched the spiritual thread, that''s all. Anyway, where is this Immortal Demon Sacred Land of yours?" "It is in the Tianyuan World," Ba Zhi answered irritably, thinking to himself, "You were the only one talking just now." Jiang Yun cut off Ba Zhi''s hand again. Ba Zhi cried out in pain and shouted, "I already told you, it''s in the Tianyuan World!" Jiang Yun smiled and asked, "In the world I live in, which is called Tianyuan, there has never been any mention of your Immortal Demon Sacred Land." Ba Zhi continued, "Just because it doesn''t exist here or you haven''t heard of it doesn''t mean you need to cut my hand off. Do you think my hands can grow back naturally? And how could it exist here? This place is just a small fragment of the real Tianyuan World." Jiang Yun smiled and asked, "A small fragment of the Tianyuan World? How do you know that?" Ba Zhi said, "I used to live in the real Tianyuan World, and even though I only woke up a few months ago, I used my spiritual sense to check, and I found that this world resembles the Tianyuan World in some ways. I am certain that it is related to the event when the Eternal Immortal Emperor fragmented the Tianyuan World into smaller worlds. But you lot are quite unlucky, being in a fragment without even true immortal spiritual power, although there are traces of it in the western lands." "Why did the Eternal Immortal Emperor destroy the Tianyuan World and scatter it into fragments?" Jiang Yun asked. Ba Zhi replied, "The Eternal Immortal Emperor didn''t truly destroy the Tianyuan World. The real Tianyuan World still exists and is becoming stronger. He only created small world fragments from it and will eventually merge them back together." Ba Zhi continued, "Everyone is curious about his actions. It might be to elevate the Tianyuan World to a higher level or to make a deal with the Dao of Heaven, allowing these fragments to absorb fortune and return to strengthen the Dao of Heaven, or perhaps to create a genius the likes of which has never been seen before. I don''t know much about it." "Then how did you end up here? And why did you open this secret realm?" Jiang Yun asked. Ba Zhi replied, "I was betrayed and killed by those two vile creatures, but my spirit managed to survive and has been in slumber here. The reason I opened the secret realm was to devour those who enter, speeding up my recovery." S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jiang Yun asked, "Can people from the true Tianyuan World enter these fragments?" Ba Zhi replied, "Certainly. It''s not that hard if they have the coordinates, but it does require a lot of resources. However, the rewards make it worthwhile. Mid-level to high-level factions, such as royal families, sects of various levels, and cultivator clans, often send people to establish forces here in their name to seize the initial resources. When a fragment reconnects to the main world, it will receive the immortal spiritual power from the main world, causing treasures, weapons, herbs, elixirs, and minerals to advance rapidly." Jiang Yun asked, "How long will it be before this fragment merges back with the true Tianyuan World?" Ba Zhi said, "After I woke up and checked the spiritual power level, it should be about 11 months, but no more than a year." Jiang Yun considered his plans after the secret realm and thought he might have to cancel them. He suddenly thought of something and listed all the names of imperial-level forces, asking if any of them were from the true Tianyuan World. Ba Zhi was shocked to find out that even in this fragment, there were high-level forces, including immortal-level forces. He told Jiang Yun, "Yes, there are the Gu Family, the Mu Family, the Green Wood Sacred Land, the Sunlight Royal Family, the Heaven Sword Sacred Land, the Purple Moon Sacred Land, the Hall of Darkness, the Starry Commerce Guild, the Dragon Family... and others." He continued, "And only three immortal-level forces: the Blood Demon Sacred Land, the Misty Sacred Land, and the Five Elements Sacred Land. It''s laughable that these forces even dare to call themselves sacred lands." Jiang Yun pondered and asked, "What comes after the emperor level?" "There are 12 levels," Ba Zhi replied, "Semi-Immortal, Immortal, True Immortal, Earth Immortal, Heaven Immortal, Secret Immortal, Immortal King, Immortal Saint, Great Immortal, Supreme, Semi-Immortal Emperor, and Immortal Emperor." "What is the highest cultivation level in an immortal-level force?" Jiang Yun asked. "As far as I know, it''s the Great Immortal level," Ba Zhi replied. "And what about forces beyond the immortal level?" Jiang Yun continued. "Such forces are governed by Immortal Emperors and must possess an Immortal Emperor''s weapon, like the Immortal Demon Sacred Land," Ba Zhi said. Jiang Yun smiled slightly and said, "You''re quite interesting. Are you interested in following me?" Ba Zhi was stunned and fell silent. Yet, his heart told him to agree. Even though he was once an Immortal King, his instincts told him that if he agreed, he might reach heights beyond the Immortal King. After a while, he felt a conflict between following his heart or preserving his pride. He smiled and said, "I will follow you wherever you go." Jiang Yun smiled and handed him three books, instructing him to begin training immediately. Ba Zhi began training and was astonished that Jiang Yun could create a time acceleration formation. He then understood why his heart had urged him to agree. When Ba Zhi finished his training, he knelt and said, "Greetings, my lord." Jiang Yun smiled and said, "Alright, let''s go." Chapter 28: Leave a Secret Realm Chapter 28: Leave a Secret Realm In a Secret Realm filled with corpses scattered across the land, each with a distinct feature ¡ª their bodies pierced through as if brutally impaled by a weapon or technique. A man, barely holding onto life, a disciple of the Blood Demon Sacred Land, stared at the scene before him in disbelief. "This... this is too cruel!" he muttered weakly, his voice trembling. Chang Qian, who was calmly roasting a large dragon with spices she had obtained from Gaoyuan, spoke with an indifferent expression, "Cruel? This is nothing compared to the cruelty I''ve seen. I watched your people¡ªyour people who killed my family, looted their property, and slaughtered everyone in my clan with joy. What I have done doesn''t even amount to a fraction of what your people did." As she finished speaking, a man rushed towards her with the intent to strike, but as he neared, his body was suddenly pierced with numerous holes. He let out a cry, "Why... why is there such a difference in power? We''re both at Nirvana stage 9..." In the ruins of the Secret Realm, a dark power was devouring everything in its path. The cries of those trapped in the darkness could be heard: "Please, let me go." "I will give you anything, please." "I am the son of a Half-Emperor! If you release me, I''ll give you everything ¡ª resources or..." "I come from the Sacred Green Wood Land. Do you want to be hunted down? Let me go right now..." But their voices disappeared, never to return, swallowed up by the devouring darkness that consumed their flesh. They could not even scream, cursing only in their hearts. Wang He ignored them, letting them be absorbed in agony. In what was once a lush forest within the secret kingdom, flames now roared, consuming everything. The threatening voice of a man rang out. "I am the Holy Son of the Sacred Land of..." Before he could finish his sentence, a spear of fire pierced through his body. The shouts of other disciples followed. "Holy Son!" Their cries grew louder as a massive flame surged in, burning them all. "Ahhhhh!" "No, I don''t want to die!" In a cave, a disciple shouted, "It''s bad, the formation is collapsing, we will..." In an instant, his head fell from his body. The remaining people were stunned momentarily before facing their own deaths. However, one of them said, "You blood demon disciples, you won''t die a good death." Chang Ming smiled, glanced at a rock, and slashed at it, encountering Ye Chen. Ye Chen whispered through spiritual communication, "We come from the same sect." But Chang Ming, uninterested, prepared to kill Ye Chen. Long Xieqiao quickly took Ye Chen away. Chang Ming smiled and did not pursue them. He turned and saw four women but pretended to let them escape. In a field, Yan Ru was covered in blood, her injuries severe. The ground was stained with the blood of the disciples from the Blood Demon Sacred Land, turning the grass red. Mo Jun approached, using the blood of the Blood Demon Sacred Land disciples to create ten thousand blood swords, ready to kill Yan Ru. Suddenly, a mysterious rift appeared, and seeing this, Yan Ru used a teleportation formation to escape, ending up in the heart of the Secret Realm. Mo Jun smiled. Long Ping, with his body and that of his followers covered in blood, spoke furiously, "Blood Demon Sacred Land, mark my words. When I get out, I will slaughter all of you." Long Teng followed, unleashing a fierce attack with his Blood Demon Fist technique. Long Ping tried to defend, but he was overwhelmed. Suddenly, Fang Qin appeared with his followers, bodies covered in wounds. He was shocked to see Long Ping being pursued by the Blood Demon Sacred Land. They exchanged glances and nodded, launching a counterattack, creating an opening to escape toward the center of the Secret Realm. On a mountain peak, Wang Lin was creating a wooden formation to cover the entire mountain, but his efforts could not stop the beam of light that shot toward him. He tried his best to defend, but the sharp beam severed his arm instantly. Enduring the pain, Wang Lin quickly fled, leaving others behind. A member of the Wang clan, seeing Wang Lin escape, shouted for help, but before he could finish, a light beam ended his life. The remaining Wang clan members tried to defend, but it was too late; they were all struck and killed by the beams of light. In a hall, Gong Xuan and Guo Han looked at their followers, who had turned to stone. They tried to attack a young woman, but their attacks were obliterated by her Blood Sword technique, and their assaults vanished instantly. Although they managed to dodge, they were injured. Seeing their followers turn to stone filled them with sorrow. They saw an opening and used talismans to escape, taking some followers with them toward the center of the Secret Realm. At an exit with many strangely shaped jades around a dimensional door, these jades resembled humans in shape and posture ¡ª attacking, fearing, being shocked, and despairing. A young woman was painting when a man in black approached and said: "Now everyone who survived has been herded to the center of the Secret Realm. The master ordered you to use the teleportation formation to go to him." Mu Shuyuan nodded and left immediately. A while later, Chen Wei appeared, and the man in black told him: "The master has ordered you to hide here and ensure no one with a face in this picture escapes. As for those not in the picture, kill them all." The man in black handed the picture to Mu Shuyuan. She looked at it and smiled before waving him away. Outside the secret land, everyone began to feel anxious as the soul jades of their disciples shattered one by one. Even the Sacred Land had lost all of its soul jades, and the secret kingdom was sealed, preventing anyone from entering. They dared not use force to break the dimensional door for fear of destroying it. "What on earth is happening in there?" "Everyone from my clan is dead! How did this happen?" "My son... my son!" In the central of the Secret Realm, the sounds of attacks and pursuits continued relentlessly. Suddenly, a formation unexpectedly covered the central area. Everyone who had been pursued and survived gathered here. When those within the formation saw that their pursuers could not enter, they felt relieved and began to tend to their injuries. Fang Qin asked, "Does anyone know who those bastards are?" Guo Han replied, "I''m not sure, but they wear the robes of the Blood Demon Sacred Land. Why don''t we ask someone from the Blood Demon Sacred Land over there?" Upon hearing this, everyone''s attention turned to a young woman who was injured. "What are you looking at?" Yan Ru said and continued, "Although I am from the Blood Demon Sacred Land, the Blood Demon Sacred Land is complicated with many factions." The others were not very interested in her words and wanted to kill her, but Fang Qin said, "Well, judging by the wounds on your body, you must be someone they wanted to kill the most." Everyone looked at her injuries and thought about it but said nothing. Among the nearly 300 survivors were Ye Chen, Zhang Xinye, Gu Qingxue, Li Dongyu, and Guan Mengyao, who were all treating their wounds. Zhang Xinye felt great sorrow for the deaths of other disciples and thought about her younger brother and sister. Ye Chen comforted her with gentle words. Li Xinyuan, who was seriously injured, was treating her wounds, wondering why everyone seemed to be herded into the heart of the secret kingdom like this. She was puzzled but felt less afraid due to her Emperor weapon. Long Ping felt great sadness due to the many deaths of his followers. He vowed to avenge them all and was about to attack Yan Ru. But suddenly, a massive power surged, and a spirit appeared. Everyone looked at the spirit with interest; it was Ba Zhi, and he said, "I was just looking for a successor. I didn''t expect it to turn into such a massacre. Alright, gather here." As they were shocked, two more people entered, severely injured as well ¡ª Jiang Yun and Mu Shuyuan. Zhang Xinye hurried to them to inquire about their injuries, but Jiang Yun did not respond, making Zhang Xinye very angry and think, "Junior disciple Ye Chen is better than you. Arrogant fool." The other two who entered were Shui Meng, accompanied by Xiao Chen, who were uninjured. Ba Zhi smiled and said, "Well, it seems there''s no one left outside." A formation was immediately set up. Everyone was being treated, and their injuries were healing. Ba Zhi said, "Let me introduce myself first. My name is Ye Yun. I used to be very strong, but that''s not important." Shui Meng was shocked and looked at the spirit claiming to be Ye Yun, thinking, "Could this be the Immortal Emperor of Clouds?" Ba Zhi continued, "You all have the right to inherit my legacy. But I must tell you something. In the next 11 months, the world will change drastically. Everything will evolve ¡ª resources, weapons, medicine, and spiritual power will all increase significantly. The more you control resources or territory now, the stronger you will become in the new world that is coming." sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Everyone there was greatly shocked and contemplated Ye Yun''s words. They thought of reporting it to their factions to gain immense resources. But as they were thinking, a voice said, "Well, I''ve said too much. It''s time to find the successor." A formation covered them all. Everyone seemed to fall into an illusionary world, where opponents appeared before them but were easily defeated. Everyone in the illusion had their hands or body parts severed and woke up immediately from the illusion. A voice said, "You did not pass the test." Fang Qin, Long Ping, and the others opened their eyes to find only three people remaining: Jiang Yun, Xiao Chen, and Shui Meng. Ba Zhi''s voice said, "Those who have opened their eyes may leave now." Fang Qin wanted to say something but was immediately sent out of the secret kingdom, along with the others. Everyone and the elders waiting outside were shocked to see people warping out of the secret kingdom and quickly searched for their own officials. No one dared to ask since everyone who emerged was from high-level forces in the Tian Yuan Realm. Then Shui Meng opened her eyes and looked around, "Am I weaker than those two?" and was immediately sent out. When some saw her emerge and not recognize her, one person wanted to ask her in an angry voice, "Girl, what happened inside? Tell me before I capture you to extract your spirit." But suddenly, that person turned into a blood mist, along with a group of men, who said, "Greetings, Miss." An old woman asked, "Are you injured? Should I check you?" Shui Meng replied, "I''m fine." Then, two more people were sent out: Xiao Chen, who looked more powerful, and Jiang Yun, who was covered in blood and near death. Mu Shuyuan hurried to help him. Someone immediately asked Xiao Chen, "Boy, can you tell us what happened inside?" Xiao Chen nodded and recounted the entire event: the massacre by the mysterious forces, the inheritance test, and what would happen to the world in the future. Chapter 29: Power that has increased immensely Chapter 29: Power that has increased immensely The area was shrouded in wailing and sorrow. After everyone heard Xiao Chen''s account of the events inside the secret kingdom, shock and disbelief began to spread. Everyone realized they needed to rush back to their strongholds to prepare for the upcoming changes and inform their leaders of this news as soon as possible, disregarding the massive losses ¡ª from an initial 15,000 people, only about 300 had emerged. "The Blood Demon Sacred Land!" one person said with frustration. "Did they really do this?" As the investigation concluded, the disciples and leaders all looked towards the Blood Demon Sacred Land. However, once their group returned fully, the Blood Demon Sacred Land immediately activated a formation to escape. Everyone felt frustrated, suspicious, and harbored resentment, regardless of whether the Blood Demon Sacred Land was truly responsible. "The Blood Demon Sacred Land! They must be involved, if not entirely." "We need an explanation from the Blood Demon Sacred Land!" "They must pay for this. The Blood Demon Sacred Land!" "The Blood Demon Sacred Land! I will kill them all!" Fang Qin, who had witnessed the entire event, was uninterested in these reactions and asked, "Who inherited the legacy?" Everyone immediately focused their attention. Xiao Chen responded despairingly, "No one inherited the legacy." Fang Qin and the others asked further, "Why not?" Xiao Chen replied, "He said I was too weak and did not deserve his legacy. However, he mentioned that Jiang Yun had the potential and capability to inherit it. But upon discovering Jiang Yun''s excessively cruel nature, he decided not to grant it to anyone. He did, however, give us both some medicine and sent us out, but Jiang Yun refused it. He then attacked the spirit and was severely injured in retaliation." Fang Qin showed his anger and said, "Such arrogance. Well, I''ll lend a hand to send you to hell." Fang Qin moved towards Jiang Yun with the intention of attacking immediately. Suddenly, Ye Chen stepped in bravely to block the attack. Despite his severe injuries, he said, "The Misty Sacred Land must not be insulted." The situation escalated. Zhang Yu and his four sisters, along with other survivors, began to appreciate Ye Chen''s actions. Seeing him come to Jiang Yun''s aid made Zhang Yu like Ye Chen even more and hate Jiang Yun even more. Fang Qin was indifferent and said, "Do you think it''s worth it to come out and protect someone like that? I don''t understand." Ye Chen replied with a smile, "Because he is my senior brother." Everyone present was surprised and admired Ye Chen for his bravery. Zhang Xinye and the other female disciples felt reassured. Fang Qin, Xiao Chen, Shui Meng, and the others were slightly shocked by this. Fang Qin smiled and said he did not actually want to kill Jiang Yun. He just wanted to regain the lost prestige and did not want to fight with the Misty Sacred Land. He added, "Fine, I''ll let him go this time. Next time, beware not to cross paths with me again." Ye Chen smiled and thanked everyone before they all returned to their forces to prepare for the coming changes. Jiang Yun, lying in Mu Shuyuan''s arms, smiled coldly. On the Misty Sacred Land''s airship, a sorrowful atmosphere enveloped the entire area. Disciples from the Misty Sacred Land felt sorrowful over the loss of many disciples. Li Dongyu spoke angrily after hearing Xiao Chen''s account, "Jiang Yun is selfish. He survived only for himself, even though he could have helped others." "It''s truly disappointing that such a person is the Sacred Son of the Misty Sacred Land." One disciple, already disliking Jiang Yun, spoke up, "He forced resources from ordinary disciples for his followers. In the end, they all died, leaving only Senior Brother Mu Shuyuan." "I experienced it myself. They wore masks and broke in, forcing us to give up half of our resources, or else we would be severely beaten." These words severely tarnished Jiang Yun''s reputation. Zhang Yu, who harbored deep hatred for Jiang Yun, chose to do nothing and waited to return to the Sacred Land to let the Holy Deity decide. In a room on the airship, Jiang Yun immediately summoned the system and asked, "How was the harvest?" [Congratulations to the host for eliminating and killing the Children of Destiny, the Daughters of Destiny, and the Lucky Ones. The host has received 1,200,000,000,000 villain points, 3024 mid-tier gift boxes, and 11165 low-tier gift boxes.] The system continued, [I deducted the cost for helping you find the center of the secret kingdom, plus the previous debt you owed for charms and materials. Approximately 1.2 trillion remains.] Jiang Yun thought and asked the system, "Where did the extra 400 billion go?" [You''re very good at math. Could you teach me?] "Where did the 400 billion go?" Jiang Yun asked impatiently. [You made a calculation error. Trust me, host.] Jiang Yun fell silent and said, "I killed 14,189 people and drew luck from those with high luck." [Ding. Congratulations to the host for working diligently. I award this 400 billion points to encourage the host to continue accumulating luck points ?? (£Þ?£Þ) ??] Jiang Yun smiled and said, "Can I request a bit more?" [System temporarily disconnected] Jiang Yun ignored it and told the system to upgrade itself. [Understood, Host] [Yayyyyyyy ? (¨° _ ¨®) ?] [Upgrade complete (??_??) ?] Jiang Yun asked, "I don''t see any changes at all. What kind of upgrade did you do? Are you deceiving me? I want my points back." [Look at this first, Host. The system shop prices are now reduced by a factor of 10, and the discounts in the black market range from 80 to 100 percent. The system has upgraded the lottery function to help you obtain items at lower prices. Also, when this world merges with the true Tian Yuan world, I will be automatically upgraded to better serve you in the true Tian Yuan world as well.] Jiang Yun was silent and asked, "How often does your black market appear?" [After the upgrade, about 9 months, Host.] Jiang Yun stopped speaking and asked, "How long would it have been before the upgrade?" The system replied, [I look towards a bright future and do not focus on past events, Host.] S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jiang Yun complained as he looked at the system panel with the very large lottery icon, "Can you make your lottery icon smaller?" [Of course, Host.] Then the icon gradually expanded and the system was immediately divided into 8 sections. [Host, please calm down. You''ve been cutting me open too often lately. I just pressed the wrong button. The expand and shrink buttons are very close together.] Jiang Yun cursed the system inwardly and ordered the system to upgrade his cultivation to the highest level of Emperor and hide it for him. [Understood, Host. After a 10-fold discount, it is approximately 1.6 billion.] His cultivation was increased: Great Saint, Level 1 ....... ....... Great Saint, Level 9 ...... Half-Emperor, Level 3 ...... Half-Emperor, Level 5 ... ...... Half-Emperor, Level 9 Emperor, Level 1 ...... ...... Emperor, Level 7 ..... Emperor, Level 9 Peak Emperor He thought about something regarding the Misty Sacred Land, smiled, and said: "System, consolidate all the gift boxes into the highest tier." [Congratulations to the Host for consolidating into 45 high-tier gift boxes. I''ll add 1 more box for you. Do you want to open it now?] Jiang Yun smiled and said, "Finally, you''re somewhat useful." The system responded, [I''ve always been useful, Host, but you''ve devalued the system with your understanding that I don''t know how to compare it.] ....... 3 Months Later Amidst the chaos that spread throughout the Tian Yuan world, the news of the loss of a genius at the Emperor level became a driving force pushing all parties into a frenzied war. Every land scrambled to vie for and defend their own. New alliances were formed to control and maintain power. The world plunged into complete turmoil. Amidst these changes, on the summit of the Sacred Son Peak in the Misty Sacred Land, Jiang Yun stood magnificently against the strong winds. Surrounding him was a powerful silver aura as he summoned the system and opened the data panel. Name: Jiang Yun Identity: Sacred Son of the Misty Sacred Land [???] Affiliation: Misty Sacred Land Cultivation Level: Peak Emperor Body: Sacred Bones (Unearthed), Body of Time, Body of Samsara, Body of Stars, Eye of Exploration, Sacred Ice Body Special Professions: Peak Emperor Alchemist, Peak Emperor Formatter, Peak Emperor Weapon Forging Master, Peak Emperor Painter, Peak Emperor Chef, Peak Emperor Musician Skills: (Peak Emperor Samsara Clone) (Peak Emperor Clone) (Peak Emperor Soul Thread) (Peak Emperor Mind Perception) (Peak Emperor Luck Concealment) (Peak Emperor Dimensional Form) (Peak Emperor Time Form) (Peak Emperor Time Stop) (Peak Emperor Time Reversal) (Peak Emperor Heaven Concealment Form) (Peak Emperor Spirit Gathering Form) (Peak Emperor Ice Body) (Peak Emperor Spirit Melting) (Peak Emperor Celestial Alchemy) (Peak Emperor Formless Icy River Sword) (Peak Emperor Star Punch) (Peak Emperor Star Finger) (Peak Emperor Ice Control) (Peak Emperor Eternal Ice) (Peak Emperor Healing) (Peak Emperor Confinement Form) (Peak Emperor Heaven Step) (Peak Emperor Steel Body) ........ (Peak Emperor Illusion Form) Weapons: Tower of Combat (Saint-Level Weapon), Celestial Drifting Boat (Saint-Level Weapon) Luck: Colorless Villain Points: 1.1 Trillion [Peak Emperor Samsara Clone: Can create clones with the same abilities as the original. The cultivation level is the same as the original, with special bodies and skills that match the original. For each major stage of cultivation, one clone can be created. With 13 stages in total, 13 clones can be created. Even if the original body dies, if any clone is still alive, the original body can be revived.] [Peak Emperor Clone: Can create clones by sacrificing some cultivation or soul, but can replicate the original body''s special characteristics. If there is a source, it can create bodies by sacrificing some cultivation or soul. If a clone dies, it can be revived.] [Peak Emperor Time Form: Time within the form is 10,000 times faster than outside.] [Peak Emperor Time Stop: Creates a 1,000-meter dome where everything inside stops, with only the user being able to move.] [Peak Emperor Time Form: Can summon a future self for assistance or rewind objects and other things.] [Peak Emperor Heaven Concealment Form: Conceals the awareness of heaven or outsiders, making it impossible for others to spy. If the cultivation is lower than immortality, it absorbs all luck. Under the form of the Son of Luck, it appears as an ordinary person, but if attacked by an immortal, it will collapse immediately.] [Peak Emperor Spirit Gathering Form: Attracts 1,000 times more spiritual power from the outside.] [Peak Emperor Spirit Melting: Technique for weapon forging that increases the chance and strength of weapons by up to 100%.] [Peak Emperor Celestial Alchemy: Technique for refining medicine that increases the success rate and reduces impurities in the medicine by up to 100%.] [Peak Emperor Formless Icy River Sword: Creates a sword dome of ice with freezing cold and sharpness, 100,000 meters wide.] [Peak Emperor Ice Body: Transforms the body into ice. Physical attacks cannot harm it; only advanced spiritual attacks can.] [Peak Emperor Star Punch: Releases a wide punch with the intensity of the number of stars.] [Peak Emperor Star Finger: Fires a single target with severe damage based on the number of stars.] [Peak Emperor Ice Control: Can create ice from the air or anywhere within 100,000 meters.] [Peak Emperor Eternal Ice: Increases ice elemental attack properties by 1,000 times.] [Peak Emperor Healing: Uses natural or consumed soul energy to heal injuries, wounds, or restore damaged body origins from Sacred Body level down.] Looking at the data displayed on the control panel, Jiang Yun smiled with satisfaction. His eyes shone with determination as he summoned the Samsara Clone. "How is the situation now?" he asked with an authoritative tone. The Samsara Clone, one of his separated selves, appeared before him and responded respectfully, "After the increase in wars, many people have died, and we have gathered a vast amount of body origins. We now have 13 Samsara Clones, each at the Peak Emperor level. With the Peak Emperor Time Form you set, we have 125 Sacred Bodies at the Half-Emperor level, ranging from Level 1 to Level 3. Additionally, there are 834 Emperor Bodies at the Saint King level, from Level 1 to Great Saint level 5." Jiang Yun listened with satisfaction. "What about the King and Heaven bodies?" The Samsara Clone continued, "We have 1,480 King bodies, with cultivation ranging from Saint King level 3 to Saint level 1, and 19,280 Heaven bodies at Saint level 1 and above. Also, all 11 of your followers have reached Half-Emperor level 1." Suddenly, a shout came from outside, "Jiang Yun! Come out!" Jiang Yun chuckled softly. "Prepare the Samsara Clones and summon Mu Shuyuan," he commanded with a voice full of confidence and anticipation. The Samsara Clone bowed and vanished immediately to carry out the orders. As Jiang Yun stood still, he felt the flow of energy spreading throughout his body. The smile on his face reflected his determination and the hidden plans in his mind. "It''s time..." he thought to himself. Chapter 30: The confrontation in the Sacred Assembly Hal Chapter 30: The confrontation in the Sacred Assembly Hal Jiang Yun walked out with Mu Shuyuan, his face displaying arrogance and confidence. Meanwhile, Zhang Xinye, who had called him out from the grand hall, was filled with worry and anger. "The Divine Lord has summoned you to receive your punishment!" But as she spoke, her body began to be encased in ice, starting from her legs. She cried out in pain as the power of a peak-level Great Saint struck Jiang Yun and Mu Shuyuan, calming the situation. The one who intervened was Zhang Yu, who had secretly followed to protect Zhang Xinye. Zhang Xinye spoke angrily, "Thank you, Elder Zhang." Zhang Yu nodded at Zhang Xinye and told Jiang Yun, "Let''s go; the Divine Lord is waiting for you." Jiang Yun glanced at him briefly but paid no heed to those words. He swiftly flew past. Zhang Yu smiled, thinking that something interesting was about to unfold. He healed Zhang Xinye before flying after them. While flying through the air, Jiang Yun turned to Mu Shuyuan and asked in a cold voice, "Are you sure you still want to follow me?" Mu Shuyuan smiled and replied firmly, "Of course, Master. I will follow you wherever you go." Jiang Yun chuckled softly before accelerating further. He flew straight towards the assembly hall where important discussions were held within the Misty Sacred Land. Upon arrival, the disciples guarding the hall looked at Jiang Yun with disapproval and disdain. Over the past three months, rumors had spread about Jiang Yun''s heinous actions, including killing fellow disciples in the secret realm, coercion, plundering resources, and more. However, before anyone could act, parts of their bodies began turning to jade without them realizing it. Some cried out in pain, but a massive pressure burst out from within the hall, accompanied by a shout: "Do not cause trouble! Come in!" Jiang Yun gave a faint smile and stepped into the assembly hall. Inside, he saw many elders, each at least at the level of Great Saints, along with some true disciples, including Li Xinyuan, and notably, four junior disciples of his, all wrapped in bandages, along with several unfamiliar disciples. At the top of the hall sat the Divine Lord with an emotionless gaze, while Lin Qingyi stared at him with cold eyes. When Zhang Yu and Zhang Xinye arrived, the Divine Lord spoke, "Alright, let us begin." Everyone showed their respects except for Jiang Yun, who suddenly created an ice throne, walked over, and sat down, looking at everyone in the hall as if they were mere ants. The entire room spoke in unison, "Such arrogance!" Some said, "You won''t be able to remain so arrogant for much longer." Others added, "Your good life will end soon enough." Some elders lamented, "Such a waste, considering how talented you are." The Divine Lord ignored Jiang Yun''s arrogant demeanor and gestured for everyone to stop talking. Then, he asked Jiang Yun, "Did you order your followers to plunder resources or steal from other disciples?" Jiang Yun replied simply, "No." The Divine Lord held up a recording stone and asked, "Are these people under your command?" Jiang Yun shook his head. "No. I only have one follower left, Mu Shuyuan." Lin Qingyi interrupted in a cold voice, "Then did you kill disciples of the Misty Sacred Land in the secret realm?" Jiang Yun answered without hesitation, "No." Lin Qingyi waved her hand, and three crippled men stepped forward, one of whom spoke in a raspy voice, "Do you still remember me, Jiang Yun? I don''t know if you remember me, but what you did to me is always etched in my mind." Jiang Yun remained calm but asked Lin Qingyi, "Who are these people, Master?" Lin Qingyi responded coldly, "They are the ones you tried to kill, but Ye Chen saved them just in time." Jiang Yun replied indifferently, "I''m not sure because I have killed many in the secret realm." Lin Qingyi, full of anger, displayed images from their memories, showing Jiang Yun smiling and laughing as he tortured the three disciples. She continued, "Do you have any more excuses?" Jiang Yun calmly responded, "I didn''t do it." Lin Qingyi was furious, and a tremendous pressure immediately enveloped Jiang Yun. However, he remained unaffected. She continued angrily, "Is that so? Did you or did you not steal Ye Chen''s Emperor-grade pills?" Jiang Yun replied flatly, "No." Suddenly, Li Yudong, Guan Mengyao, and Gu Qingxue shouted in unison, "Liar! We saw it with our own eyes! You attacked Junior Brother Ye Chen, severely injuring him, and then attacked us as well before stealing the Emperor-grade pills." Amidst the tense silence, Jiang Yun''s voice broke through, soft yet clear, "I came here to reveal the truth, not to be falsely accused. What will you do next?" The Divine Lord looked down with eyes cold as ice, a faint smile hiding an uncertain intention. She merely said, "I hope you have enough evidence to defend yourself, Jiang Yun... because if you don''t, this matter won''t be resolved easily." Jiang Yun ignored the accusations, looking at Lin Qingyi, who stared back at him coldly. Suddenly, a massive force struck Jiang Yun from behind, causing everyone in the room to pause for a moment... At that moment, a man with the cultivation level of a Saint burst into the hall. Everyone turned to look at him in anger. "Who dares to barge in like this?" But when the man removed his hood, everyone fell silent when they saw it was "Gongsun Lei!" Gongsun Lei immediately shouted, "Ye Chen is a spy from the Blood Demon Holy Land!" But everyone remained silent and laughed, as if this was a joke. They thought Gongsun Lei had gone mad, and some were angry that he dared to accuse a disciple whom everyone adored and respected, and who was set to become the next Holy Son. "What happened to you? Have you grown so old that you''ve lost your mind?" "I bet he''s had his body taken over and has infiltrated here to slander Junior Ye Chen." "This is the next Holy Son. How could he be a spy?" Gongsun Lei insisted, "I''m telling the truth! You can search my soul!" But the Divine Holy Lord did not listen and instead exerted a massive pressure, pinning him to the ground, and commanded, "Shut up, Gongsun Lei!" Gongsun Lei shouted in despair, "Why? Why won''t you search my memory?" Suddenly, a powerful force struck Gongsun Lei, sending him flying back. The Divine Holy Lord then ordered loudly, "Take him away and imprison him for ten years of mining!" Gongsun Lei''s heart broke. He had grown up and served the Misty Holy Land for over three thousand years, yet he was treated with such coldness and disrespect by all the disciples, merely because of a young man who had been here for less than three years. Ye Chen smiled inwardly, pleased that his reputation remained pure and unblemished in everyone''s eyes. His name was so respected that his words were more credible than even a soul search. Lin Qingyi continued, "Jiang Yun, I was truly wrong to bring you back that time. I should have let you go that snowy night. From this day forward, remember that you and I are no longer master and disciple..." Then she turned to Mu Chuyuan and asked, "And you, who will you choose, Jiang Yun or me?" Mu Chuyuan immediately answered, "I choose the Holy Son." Lin Qingyi replied coldly, "Good, then neither of you will be my disciples anymore in this lifetime." Lin Qingyi felt immense sorrow and confusion. She wondered why her disciples had changed so drastically in such a few short years ¡ª Jiang Yun, Mu Chuyuan... She had to sever their ties to reduce their punishment from the Divine Holy Lord. Memories from the past, which pained her deeply, flooded her mind. "Master, when I grow up, I''ll be the strongest in the world and protect you." "Master, try this; I made it myself." "Master, this is a hairpin I got; I think it suits you very well." "Master..." "Master..." In contrast, Jiang Yun smiled, feeling as though the chains that had long bound the former owner''s soul had finally been broken. He was free, and this body was now entirely his. Initially, after leaving the secret realm, he hadn''t even intended to return to the Misty Holy Land. But as he prepared to betray the Holy Land, something inside him stopped him. It felt like tightly bound chains, and upon further inspection, he found it was the remaining feelings the original owner had for his master. The Divine Holy Lord spoke in a tone devoid of emotion, "Jiang Yun, for the crimes of killing or harming fellow disciples, stealing resources, and various forms of coercion, you will be stripped of your status as the Holy Son from this moment forward. Your cultivation will be abolished, and you will be imprisoned in the Misty Holy Land''s dungeon until your death." The verdict stunned everyone. Some of the elders wanted to say something, but the pressure from the Divine Holy Lord was overwhelming. Many disciples and elders felt satisfied, while Ye Chen laughed wildly in his heart. Lin Qingyi was shocked by the severity of the punishment; she wanted to say something, but the Divine Holy Lord stopped her before she could speak. Zhang Xinye, Guan Mengyao, Gu Qingxue, and Li Yudong all looked on with eyes devoid of sympathy. Hearing everything, Gongsun Lei laughed. "You''re just like me, kid. The world has abandoned us. I hate this world. I hate myself for being born so weak! Ha ha ha!" He laughed at the cruelty of reality while everyone looked down on his actions. Jiang Yun smiled slightly and said, "Do you want to follow me? To change this world." Gongsun Lei laughed, "We''re about to die in agony. How would I find the time to follow you?" Jiang Yun replied, "No, our time has just begun. No, it hasn''t even started yet." Then he immediately used a soul-searching technique on Gongsun Lei. Gongsun Lei laughed madly, "Ha ha ha! Very well, Young Master, I will follow you, no matter which hell we end up in." Everyone in the conference hall was stunned by the actions of Jiang Yun and Gongsun Lei, but most of them paid little attention, thinking it was merely their last desperate struggle. Suddenly, a memory from Gongsun Lei''s mind appeared ¡ª an image of him sneaking into a brothel. Everyone in the room began to laugh. "An esteemed elder sneaking into a brothel like that!" But the laughter stopped immediately when they saw what happened in the room, which was filled with demon cultivators. They saw a man who resembled Ye Chen among the demons. "Isn''t that Ye Chen? Why is he with demon cultivators?" The whispers among the disciples grew louder, but before their questions could be answered, a fierce battle broke out. Gongsun Lei fought against the five demon cultivators who were trying to protect Ye Chen from being attacked. The scene displayed Gongsun Lei''s bravery in defending the Misty Holy Land against Ye Chen''s collusion with the demons. When the scene ended, Lin Qingyi, Zhang Xinye, Gu Qingxue, Guan Mengyao, Li Yudong, and the other disciples were all stunned. Li Yudong quickly spoke, "This must be fake, right, Junior Brother Ye Chen?" Ye Chen stood still without showing any reaction, but inside, his heart was raging. He replied to Li Yudong, "Of course, Senior Brother. These two have conspired to create this fake image to clear themselves of wrongdoing and to put the blame on me instead." Lin Qingyi couldn''t say anything. She felt pain deep in her heart, which seemed to be breaking apart, along with some change happening within her. The temperature in the room gradually dropped without anyone noticing. Other disciples started shouting, "This must be fake! Junior Brother Ye Chen could never be part of the Blood Demon Sacred Land! He is a good person; he has taught many junior disciples and has helped you before, Jiang Yun!" Upon hearing this, Jiang Yun spoke up, "Whether it''s true or not, we can just check it directly from the person himself, can''t we, Master?" Lin Qingyi was shocked. "Why does he still call me Master? What should I do?" she thought to herself as the temperature in the room continued to drop. Zhang Xinye spoke up, "Soul searching is too dangerous! Do you want to harm Junior Brother Ye Chen, you bastard?" But she suddenly felt her arm was turning into jade. She shouted, "Mu Chuyuan, what are you trying to do?" Mu Chuyuan did not answer but instead reached out to grab Ye Chen''s head. Ye Chen tried to escape but couldn''t because his legs had turned to jade. Long Xichao tried to help him, but he couldn''t do anything as he felt the Emperor''s power intensely watching over the place. Everyone wanted to help Ye Chen, but the extreme cold radiating from Lin Qingyi''s body rendered them unable to move. Some of the stronger elders were reluctant to take action. Suddenly, Ye Chen was dragged to kneel before Jiang Yun. Jiang Yun held his head firmly. Li Xinyuan tried to intervene, but Mu Chuyuan created a jade sword to cut her down. She quickly used her Star Mirror to counter, causing a fierce clash, but Li Xinyuan was the one who was sent flying instead. The Divine Lord looked at the entire scene with a cold, indifferent gaze, showing no emotion. Ye Chen could feel the power emanating from Jiang Yun''s hand that was gripping his head. He struggled to break free but was powerless. He began to feel his soul being searched, and the secrets he tried so hard to conceal were being slowly revealed. Mu Chuyuan shouted, "The truth will soon be revealed! All of you, watch closely!" Many disciples held their breath, focusing on the memories that were about to appear from Ye Chen''s mind. Suddenly, a memory of Ye Chen in the Blood Demon Sacred Land appeared. He was talking with the leaders of the demons about plans to destroy the Misty Sacred Land. There were plans for a massacre in the Black Tortoise City, a plot to impersonate Jiang Yun''s follower to steal resources and frame Jiang Yun, or to impersonate Jiang Yun to kill and torture the disciples of the Misty Sacred Land in a secret realm, or even to manipulate demonic cultivators to attack Zhang Xinye, Li Yudong, Gu Qingxue, and Guan Mengyao, only to step in and save them later. There was also a scheme to hire the Dark Hall to assassinate Jiang Yun and reveal the layout of the Misty Sacred Land, or to have demon cultivators impersonate Jiang Yun to attack himself, as well as possessing a ring containing an Emperor-level spirit that aided Ye Chen in various incidents, among many other schemes. The disciples were stunned, and gasps of shock filled the air. "What on earth is happening here?" "How is this possible? Are these real memories?" "You bastard! Ye Chen, I will kill you!" "My brother... I''ve finally found someone involved in your murder." "My friends, today I will send this bastard to ensure you rest in peace." Ye Chen quickly shouted, "No! These are fake memories! They have tampered with my memories!" But no one believed him anymore. Everyone was filled with a mix of emotions¡ªanger, confusion, suspicion, shock¡ªand they became even more startled as the hall grew colder and began to freeze over, the cold so intense it could kill. Lin Qingyi turned to look at the Holy God, her voice trembling, "Uncle... is this true?" But suddenly, Lin Qingyi''s entire body was encased in ice, emitting a powerful spiritual aura so intense that some disciples in the room died instantly without even knowing how they had perished. The Holy God smiled and waved his hand, and suddenly, a pattern formed on Lin Qingyi''s body, and she disappeared with the pattern, with no one knowing where she had gone. The Holy God smiled and laughed in a way no one had ever seen before and created a formation that only he and Jiang Yun could see. "I never thought the outcome would be this good. Even though she was already a genius of an unparalleled level, you''ve enabled my niece to awaken her legendary body and the ancestral bloodline of the Immortal Emperor Lin family. Well then, as a reward, let''s choose how you''ll die so that my niece can have a smoother cultivation path." Jiang Yun smiled, his aura of a peak Emperor-level cultivator radiating outward. "You want me to choose how I die? Your words sound ridiculous. Do you think you have the right to decide my fate?" The Holy God was greatly surprised but quickly calmed down, releasing his own peak Emperor-level power. "A peak Emperor-level at 19 years old... such terrifying talent, but whether I can do it or not, let my actions answer for my words." The two looked at each other. Jiang Yun laughed and said, "If you can''t kill me today, the consequences will affect you all, and the world will remember your mistake." The power of the two clashed fiercely, causing cracks to form in the pattern. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 31: Face to face with the Divine Lord Chapter 31: Face to face with the Divine Lord Jiang Yun and the Divine Lord Being stared into each other''s eyes with caution. A heavy silence filled the space as Jiang Yun looked at the Divine Lord . In his mind, a system interface appeared. Name: Lin Jia Identity: Divine Lord of the Misty Sacred Land, ??? Affiliation: Misty Sacred Land, ??? Cultivation Level: Peak Emperor Level (Avatar), ??? Body: ???, ??? Special Professions: ???, ???, ??? Skills: ???, ???, ???, ???, ???, ???, ???, ???, ???, ???, ???, ???, ???, ???, ???, ???, ???, ???, ???, ???, ???, (Imperial-level Technique: Sever), (Imperial-level Technique: Cleave), (Imperial-level Technique: Sword), (Imperial-level Technique: Finger Sword) Weapons: ???, ???, ???, ???, ???, ???, ???, ???, Nine Dragon Sword x3 (Imperial level) Luck: ??? Upon seeing this information, he thought, "I truly want to see your real form." Suddenly, a resounding sound filled the air as the spiritual energy of both clashed, causing the protective formation around the area to tremble and shatter. Everyone present was shocked. At first, they saw a darkness enveloping both the Divine Lord and Jiang Yun, like a shroud from the night sky. When the darkness faded, Jiang Yun and the Divine Lord reappeared, amidst the confusion of those present. Everyone was puzzled ¡ª why were the two ready to kill each other instead of focusing on Ye Chen? Jiang Yun smirked coldly, glancing around before shouting, "Mu Shuyuan, take Gongsun Lei away and begin the plan!" Without hesitation, Mu Shuyuan rushed to grab Gongsun Lei and activated the runes to open a teleportation formation. Gongsun Lei''s painful voice echoed, "Calm down, girl! My bones are breaking!" The swift movements left those remaining in shock. The two figures at the center of the conflict locked eyes, their Emperor-level auras spreading like a rapidly forming storm. The Elder Guardians, who were also at the Emperor level, barely dared to breathe. As they emerged to assess the situation, they were stunned and terrified to realize that Jiang Yun''s aura surpassed their own abilities. A voice cried out amid the panic, "Jiang Yun is an Emperor!" It was filled with fear and disbelief. "And not just any Emperor! A peak-level Emperor!" Ye Chen, Gu Qingxue, Li Yutong, Guan Mengyao, Zhang Xinye, and all the disciples stared at Jiang Yun in shock. His powerful and overwhelming aura was clearly felt by everyone. For a moment, there was silence, as if no one could breathe. Those around stared, both amazed and fearful. This confrontation was more than just a fight ¡ª it was a moment that could alter the fate of the entire land. Jiang Yun offered a slight smile, his eyes cold and sharp, reflecting a confidence that had never known fear. "Where have you taken my master?" he asked, his voice calm but carrying an underlying force. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Divine Lord immediately unleashed his peak Emperor-level power to suppress Jiang Yun''s spiritual energy and replied, "She has returned to the world where she belongs. You don''t need to search for her because even if you find her, she won''t remember you, and she might even kill you." Jiang Yun smiled. "Does this mean you''re letting me go? If so, I thank you in advance." The Divine Lord responded, "Hmph, I think I have less than a fifty percent chance of defeating you. I only have three imperial weapons at my disposal... I might not be able to kill you..." As the Divine Lord spoke, both of them launched a surprise attack simultaneously. Blades of energy and waves of ice clashed violently, sending some of the disciples flying instantly. Everyone was shocked that these two had suddenly begun their battle without any warning. The Elder Guardians quickly moved to relocate all the disciples to a safe place. Meanwhile, Ye Chen took the opportunity to escape, assisted by Long Xichao, who led him away while feeling immense fear and pain. Most importantly, Ye Chen sensed that Jiang Yun had done something while searching his soul, causing him to scream in agony before fleeing immediately. The Divine Lord remarked, "I thought you were someone with integrity, but I was clearly mistaken if you resort to a sneak attack like this. And are you really going to let that insect escape?" Jiang Yun smirked slightly, "It is still necessary for me to conduct some experiments." The Divine Lord replied, "You are indeed cunning, treating others'' lives as mere experiments. What a nasty personality you have! How could my dear granddaughter have brought back someone like you?" Jiang Yun ignored him and initiated another attack, releasing a tremendous amount of ice power from his palm. He created a massive wave of ice several tens of feet high, rushing toward the Divine Lord with unstoppable speed and force. The ice wave shattered the stone ground upon contact, sending fragments of stone and snow flying everywhere. The Divine Lord immediately leaped to dodge the attack, spinning in midair while wielding his sword to deflect the scattered ice. He counterattacked with a dazzling slash of sword energy, sending a powerful wave slicing through the air toward Jiang Yun. The wave was so strong that the surrounding trees were sliced into pieces, scattering debris in all directions. Jiang Yun dodged to the side and used his ice power to create multiple thick ice walls to block the sword energy. However, the Divine Lord''s sword easily cut through these ice walls, each layer exploding with a loud bang. The surrounding area filled with freezing mist and shattered rocks. In this fierce battle, not only was the area devastated, but some nearby Elders also suffered collateral damage. The sky was scorched by Lin Jia''s sword energy, while the snow around them was transformed into sharp ice spikes by Jiang Yun, attacking in all directions. Even ancient trees that had stood for centuries were felled by the Divine Lord''s intense sword energy and Jiang Yun''s ice power. The forest of the Misty Sacred Land was either frozen or cleaved in two, and some towers crumbled to the ground. Both fighters continued without yielding. Jiang Yun leaped high into the air, wielding his spirit threads, directing them to attack the Divine Lord from all directions. The spirit threads shone with a brilliant blue light as they pierced through the air at high speed. The Divine Lord countered by spinning his sword in a circular motion, generating a massive wave of sword energy that collided with the spirit threads, making the earth seem as if it could explode at any moment. The clash of powers caused a tremendous explosion. The ground shook violently as shards of rock and ice flew everywhere, some reaching nearby towns, forcing villagers to flee their homes in panic. As the battle reached its climax, the Divine Lord was severely wounded. Jiang Yun''s body was covered in scars from the Divine Lord''s sword, while the Divine Lord bore deep wounds from the spirit thread attacks. However, Jiang Yun smiled faintly as his body slowly began to heal itself. He used his "Star Finger," directing it to strike the wounded areas of the Divine Lord with great speed, launching the power of 8,192 stars toward the Divine Lord. The Divine Lord murmured, "A dual sacred body, is it? A stellar body and a sacred ice body... truly dangerous." The Divine Lord tried to swing his sword to defend himself, but his sword was cut in half by the spirit threads. He laughed in pain as the spirit threads sliced through his body, severing him in two. Finally, the Divine Lord collapsed to the ground, breathing heavily. Jiang Yun stood over him, looking at the devastation and ruins left behind, as silence returned to the area once more. The Divine Lord laughed, "You''ve won. Congratulations..." At that moment, the Divine Lord grabbed Jiang Yun''s leg and said, "Finger... Sword..." The Emperor-level Dragon Sword, enlarged to a gigantic size, launched toward Jiang Yun from the sky, causing a massive explosion. Smoke spread across the entire area. When the smoke cleared, the Divine Lord laughed. "Ha ha ha! It''s as if I''m playing a joke. My fight was futile from the start, wasn''t it, little boy?" Jiang Yun, who was unharmed by the sword attack from the sky, replied, "I don''t see what you''re talking about." The Divine Lord continued, disregarding Jiang Yun''s comment, "The technique you practice requires spirit power to strike effectively. Even though I have some spirit power, it''s not strong enough to hit you. This means your spirit power level is higher than mine. Such an incredible technique. And you tricked me with those wounds to make me believe I could hit you. Even if I used all my trump cards, I still couldn''t defeat you. And you probably don''t just have two sacred bodies, do you? You''ve made me look bad, you know. Oh well, just kill me already." Jiang Yun smiled and said, "Kill you so you can bring in another clone? I''m not interested. Goodbye." The Divine Lord asked, "Wait, little boy, may I have your technique for my granddaughter?" Jiang Yun smiled, walked away, and said, "We can discuss the price in 8 months, but it might be quite expensive." After that, Jiang Yun used a teleportation formation to leave immediately, and the Divine Lord was restored by the Elder Guardians. Another Elder Guardian appeared and asked, "Should we follow them?" The Divine Lord laughed, "No, you would only throw away your lives. That little boy is an Emperor-level, and with his intelligence and the numerous sacred bodies he is developing, it''s only a matter of time before he reaches Immortal Emperor status. But why do I feel strangely familiar with this kid?" Suddenly, the Divine Lord remembered something, "Send someone to check the resource vault quickly." The Elder Guardian went and soon returned, looking alarmed, holding a letter. "Bad news, sir. The resources, precious treasures, and other cultivation assets are all gone, but there is one letter left." The Divine Lord laughed, "Ha ha ha! When was the last time I was defeated so completely that I couldn''t fight back?" "Well then," "Gather everyone. In 7 days, we will wage war." Chapter 32: The world is changing, and the Sacred Land of Green Wood Chapter 32: The world is changing, and the Sacred Land of Green Wood After Jiang Yun departed, Zhang Xinye, Li Yudong, Guan Mengyao, and Gu Qingxue found themselves in a state of disorientation. Confusion and pain seeped into their hearts, overwhelming them with a sense of despair and hopelessness that no reason could comfort. Their master had been sent away by the Divine Lord to an unknown location, and their junior who they had devoted both body and soul to support turned out to be a traitor who deceived them as if they were fools. Everything Jiang Yun had taught them¡ªalchemy, formatting, and more¡ªwas now lost. Zhang Xinye gritted her teeth, tears streaming down her cheeks as anger and hatred surged within her, nearly exploding. Li Yudong clenched her fists, her body trembling with rage. Guan Mengyao shook her head slowly, trying to find an explanation for these events. Gu Qingxue stood silently, her eyes filled with sorrow. Yet, amidst this confusion and grief, something extraordinary began to happen. Suddenly, light started to radiate from around them. Warmth and brilliance erupted from within their hearts, and an aura previously unseen began to spread intensely. The surrounding area seemed to be engulfed by a pure and concentrated energy, with golden flames of power blazing and consuming everything in sight. The Divine Lord and the Elder Protectors turned their gaze towards them with interest. The Elder Protector''s eyes changed when he saw this phenomenon. "Could this be..." The Divine Lord smiled with satisfaction, his expression one of surprise and delight. "As expected of my granddaughter... The ones she chose are indeed anything but ordinary." The light emanating from Zhang Xinye, Li Yudong, Guan Mengyao, and Gu Qingxue continued to grow. Their energy seemed to unite into a single force. Their grief and confusion were replaced with a renewed determination. Their gazes turned fierce and resolute. They knew that regardless of why the betrayal occurred, they must overcome it. "I will not give up," Zhang Xinye declared firmly, her eyes shining with intensity. "I will not be fooled into becoming a plaything again. I will seek answers and reclaim everything that belongs to us!" In a deep forest, Jiang Yun sat calmly on the grass, sipping tea. The leaves gently swayed with the breeze, and the afternoon sunlight filtered through the gaps in the tall trees, creating a peaceful and beautiful atmosphere. Amidst the tranquility of the forest, Jiang Yun seemed to be a person without a care in the world. But suddenly, multiple teleportation formations appeared around Jiang Yun. Radiant light shone in all directions, and the sound of intense energy reverberated through the air. In an instant, thousands of people gathered at that place, their gazes fixed on Jiang Yun, who remained seated on the grass unfazed. Among them was a man in jet-black attire¡ª"The Cycle of Rebirth" and Jiang Yun''s follower. He bowed slightly in respect before reporting, "Everything is in order. We have stolen resources from over 30 Emperor-level forces, including skills, medicines, weapons, herbs, ores, and other crucial resources. The level of these resources ranges from Emperor level downward." Jiang Yun listened to the report calmly and stood up from the grass. As the wind rustled his clothes, a soft echo resounded in the quiet forest. Everyone fell silent, awaiting his next command. Jiang Yun walked forward and signaled to The Cycle of Rebirth with a clear and deliberate tone. "Let''s go." The Cycle of Rebirth and the followers nodded in quick agreement before creating another teleportation formation. The light of the formation shot up into the sky, and in the blink of an eye, Jiang Yun and the numerous followers vanished into the light. When the light faded, silence returned to the forest. But this time it was different. The lingering echo of the unleashed power remained in the air, reminding everyone that this was merely the beginning of an even greater plan to come. In the Sacred Green Wood, a brilliant light suddenly appeared in the sky. Amidst the peaceful atmosphere of the realm, a massive formation emerged, causing everyone in the realm to look up in astonishment. The formation blazed with red light, like flames burning across the sky, and the sound of the energy shaking the air echoed loudly. The Elders and some disciples looked up in fear, and before they could react, the Chief Elder of the Sacred Green Wood commanded in a strong voice, "Activate the defensive formation, quickly!" However, before the command was fully issued, the Chief Elder''s body convulsed and was suddenly split into nine pieces with a speed too fast for human eyes to see. The disciples and elders in the vicinity were stunned and motionless, hardly believing what they were seeing. From the teleportation formation that had appeared in the sky, a group of people emerged, led by a young man in a black cloak with a terrifying aura. Some of the disciples and elders recognized him. "That person... haven''t I seen him before?" "He''s the one who killed over 300 saints with just two gestures..." "Isn''t he the Sacred Son of the Misty Sacred Land?" "What is he doing here... and why is he killing our people?" Gua Han, who was nearby, turned pale upon seeing this and spoke in a hoarse voice, "How is this possible? You were severely injured by the Hidden Realm just a few months ago. How could you have such a terrifying aura now, Jiang Yun..." Jiang Yun stood calmly, a faint smile on his lips as he did not answer. His eyes were cold and determined, as if preparing for something ominous. Suddenly, the remaining group walked out of the teleportation formation. Gua Han saw and recognized some of them clearly. He spoke again, his voice filled with anger and suspicion, "Chen Wei! I spared your life back then. Are you seeking revenge by relying on Jiang Yun?" Chen Wei, a woman in pure white robes, smiled gently. "It''s been a while... Gua Han," she said softly. But behind her, a blood-red moon appeared. Some of the disciples and elders around her turned to stone the moment they saw the moon, adding to the terrifying aura that others felt even more intensely. Suddenly, the aura of 56 Emperors surged towards Jiang Yun, Chen Wei, and the others. One of the Emperors shouted in anger, "Who are you, and what are you doing here? Answer us quickly and leave your heads here!" But as they looked up at the sky, what they saw left them in shock, as if countless stars were falling rapidly. "Quick, defend yourselves!" one of the Emperors shouted. However, as they tried to raise their arms to defend themselves, their arms were immediately severed. Overwhelming pain flooded their bodies, but they could not cry out. Their screams were quickly silenced as the remaining power pressed down on them like a collapsing mountain. Their eyes were filled with terror and despair as the immense, invisible power crushed everything. Jiang Yun observed the scene with a cold gaze before turning to his followers and said in a calm voice, "Only those with abilities remain. I need to conduct some experiments." As the screams and fear continued to echo in the air, the remaining onlookers could only watch the destruction around them, unaware that the true catastrophe was just beginning... A powerful shadow, draped in thick black robes, spoke in a cold voice, "Leave now, and I will not concern myself with what happened today any further." Jiang Yun looked at the floating system panel in front of him but paid it no attention. His eyes were filled with coldness and determination. Before the dark shadow could speak further, Jiang Yun struck with lightning speed. The clash of their powers resonated through the sky. The dark shadow, enraged, drew a razor-sharp sword and fought fiercely against Jiang Yun. The battle between the two was swift and intense. Their powers collided, causing the Sacred Land of Green Wood to quake. However, it wasn''t long before the shadow spoke in a low but firm voice, "Do you know... the Sacred Land of Green Wood is not..." Suddenly, his head was severed from his body without another word. The sound of the head hitting the ground was loud and jarring. Everyone in the vicinity was filled with immense fear, trapped in a situation of despair and surrounded by death. Desperate cries for help echoed mercilessly. "Why... why must we be slaughtered?" "We have no grievances against you..." "Please, spare me! No... I don''t want to die!" "That''s the former Saintess... please save me!" A young woman cried out in fear and tears, "Sister! Do you still remember me? It''s me... Chen Li, your younger sister!" Tears streamed down her face in desperation as her body began to turn to stone. Chen Li sobbed through her tears, "Sister, please... I''m sorry! I did it because I really liked Gua Han! I beg you, I don''t want to die! Damn pig... why can''t you just die already... everything that was yours is about to become mine..." But Chen Wei ignored her sister''s pleas. She smirked coldly and used the Moon Blade in her hand to slice Chen Li''s body into pieces without showing any mercy. Chen Wei then moved towards Gua Han. Gua Han, who watched Chen Wei''s actions in horror, saw Chen Wei use the Moon Blade to sever both of Gua Han''s arms, sending them flying. Gua Han cried out in pain, but before he could beg for his life, Chen Wei held him and waited for Jiang Yun to deliver the final blow. Jiang Yun entered the hidden area of the Sacred Land of Green Wood leisurely. When he reached a location with a tightly sealed formation, he destroyed the formation and saw a distressing sight: many children and ordinary people were imprisoned in iron cages, their bodies covered in wounds. He saw that they were used as ingredients for the elixir of immortality in a cruel manner. The sounds of their suffering and the vibrations from the force of the impacts created a heartbreaking atmosphere. Jiang Yun remained expressionless and turned to ask his attendant, Pa Zhi, "Where is the Immortal Spirit Vein?" Pa Zhi looked around before replying, "It''s about 300 meters to the left inside." S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jiang Yun nodded and said in a flat tone, "Help them, and take them outside. If anyone cannot be saved, kill them and release them from this cruel world." Pa Zhi nodded and replied, "Understood," and hurried to the iron cages to free the captives. Meanwhile, Jiang Yun continued deeper into the place full of secrets and darkness to find the hidden Immortal Spirit Vein. The fighting and slaughter continued in the Sacred Land of Green Wood, with no end in sight. Chapter 33: Creation of a Sect Chapter 33: Creation of a Sect Seven days passed, and the news that spread across the world came with whispers full of astonishment. Every sect and realm looked at each other with suspicion. At this time, peace seemed to have been left behind, as if swallowed by the winds of chaos. The most attention-grabbing news was the clash between the Sacred Land of Mist and the Sacred Land of Blood Demons. The brutal battle caused widespread destruction. The Sacred Land of Blood Demons lost more than half of its forces, severely weakening the realm of demons. On the other hand, the Sacred Land of Mist was well-prepared. Not only did they have a strong force, but they also had a clever plan and a powerful leader, the "Holy God." With his immense power, the losses of the Sacred Land of Mist were minimal, or if compared to the resources gained, it was almost negligible. The cause of the war was stated to be the infiltration of spies from the Sacred Land of Blood Demons into the Sacred Land of Mist, leading to false accusations against the Holy Son, which resulted in the Holy Son being withdrawn from the Sacred Land of Mist at that time. However, the news that left everyone stunned was the story of "Jiang Yun," the Supreme Emperor, only 19 years old, who not only aroused suspicion among people worldwide but was also hunted because some believed there was something unusual about him. The shocking news was the collapse of the Sacred Land of Green Wood at the hands of Jiang Yun. He had ruthlessly and mercilessly killed 56 emperors and, not only that, he also killed the highest leader of the Sacred Land of Green Wood, who was also a Supreme Emperor. The news of the collapse of the Sacred Land of Green Wood caused panic in the world of cultivation, as no emperor-level force had ever been destroyed before. This was not just about bravery or madness but was a demonstration of Jiang Yun''s boundless power. Everyone''s eyes turned towards him; some hoped to join him, while others feared him like something to be avoided. Regardless, the name "Jiang Yun" had become a legend spoken of across the world. Cultivators, elders, and emperors all focused on following his movements. They knew that the future of the world of cultivation would never be the same. Within the Sacred Land of Mist, tremors began to occur as some elders and disciples started questioning the rule of the Holy God. However, nothing was done because they had geniuses who were incredibly strong and almost as capable as Jiang Yun, with as many as four of them. During this time, one name that rose to prominence was the Falling Heaven Blood Sect. At first, no one paid much attention, but once it was known that the leader of the sect was Jiang Yun, interest and excitement increased exponentially. The Falling Heaven Blood Sect announced it would accept new disciples in 21 days, with no limit on the number. Anyone with sufficient ability could join. This announcement created a tremendous stir in the world of cultivation. Additionally, there was another shocking piece of news regarding the death of the Holy Son of the Sacred Land of the Five Elements. The Holy Son was killed by a man named "Xiao Chen." The Sacred Land of the Five Elements then issued a kill order for anyone with information about Xiao Chen or who could capture him, with rewards for capturing him including becoming an emperor. This news prompted many to begin seriously hunting Xiao Chen. Meanwhile, while the outside world was full of panic, the Sacred Land of Green Wood had changed completely. After being a ruin, everything that was once destroyed, the once-abundant trees and beautiful ponds, had transformed into something entirely different. The powerful structures were now the Falling Heaven Blood Sect, with a sign conveying majesty and an aura of power. Within the Falling Heaven Blood Sect, there was no building lower than the emperor level. The spiritual energy inside the sect was 1000 times more concentrated than outside. Emperor-level protective formations were created to comprehensively protect the sect, including formations for attacking, defending, imprisoning, gathering spiritual energy, illusions, and more. All these events trace back to the seven days ago when Jiang Yun was conducting cruel experiments on Guo Han, with Chen Wei and Mu Shu Yuan observing. The experiments had both successes and failures. Jiang Yun smiled with satisfaction at times and with dissatisfaction at others. Guo Han, who was captured, was forced to endure excruciating pain. The sounds of circulating spiritual energy and his calm breathing occasionally emerged as he was meticulously experimented on. The experiment was to create the "Ancient Sacred Eye," a powerful sacred body with special abilities that he wanted to create for unlimited use. Guo Han lay on the experimental table, immobilized. Jiang Yun removed his eyes with steady hands and purified them. Then he used a celestial emperor-level healing pill purchased from the system to help treat Guo Han. Initially, Jiang Yun intended to buy the celestial emperor-level healing pill from the system for the experiment, but when he began calculating and studying the components, he found it could be brewed himself. His Samsara Clone could also perform this task, so he decided to buy the necessary materials to brew the medicine himself. Jiang Yun observed the changes closely in the laboratory. He found that after draining the luck from Guo Han until only 1 million remained in the Hidden Realm in the Central Continent, Guo Han''s luck began to recover rapidly, increasing to 8 million in the three months after returning. Driven by curiosity, he decided to test throwing cultivation enhancement pills at Guo Han to see if his luck would increase faster. However, the speed of increasing luck remained the same and did not improve at all. Jiang Yun then decided to drain all the luck until it reached zero, and it seemed that Guo Han''s luck could no longer increase. Even after a long time, when resources were thrown in, Guo Han''s luck stopped at 999,999 points and could not be increased further. He recorded this information and waited for changes in the next half-day. The luck could no longer increase, but he received 10 pairs of eyes. However, Guo Han''s body could no longer create Ancient Sacred Eyes because the origin of the Ancient Sacred Eyes was gone. Jiang Yun felt disappointed. He threw Guo Han to Chen Wei and said with a rather cold tone, "Handle him as you wish." He waved both of them out of the laboratory. Afterward, Jiang Yun sat in contemplation for a while before calling out the system. The system''s voice sounded in the quiet room: [I''m here, Host] Jiang Yun began seriously, "Open the ultimate gift box and get me something that helps in creating a sect or anything that can assist." The system''s voice echoed in the silent room: [Host, I cannot control what comes out of the ultimate gift box; I don''t have that capability.] Jiang Yun: "Yes, I thought as much. I was just asking. Suggest all the necessary items for creating a sect, including buildings or anything you might think of." The system was silent: [Did you forget the greatness of me, Host? < (?? _?) >] Jiang Yun: "Before you become even more useless, hurry up and suggest." The system was silent: [I''ll show you myself] [Creation Sect Package 90% Off] [Ultimate Spirit Veins 12,000, discounted 90%, now 120,000,000,000] [Mountains 3,000 with comprehensive training environments, discounted 90%, now 30,000,000,000] [Samsara Battlefield, discounted 90%, now 100,000,000,000] [Main Peak, discounted 90%, now 40,000,000,000] [Test Tower, discounted 90%, now 30,000,000,000] [Scripture Tower and Skill Techniques, discounted 90%, now 50,000,000,000] [10,000 Emperor Herbs, discounted 90%, now 100,000,000,000] [3,000 Emperor Weapons, discounted 90%, now 30,000,000,000] Jiang Yun: "I''ll buy everything. Thank you very much, system." The system was silent with [¡ã ¡ã ¡ã (¡ã?¡ã) ? Huh... I did..... what....] Jiang Yun: "I said to buy everything. Didn''t you hear me clearly? But it''s okay, I can repeat it a hundred times." The system was silent with [¡ã ¡ã ¡ã (¡ã?¡ã) ?] The system was silent with [¡ã ¡ã ¡ã (''¡õ'') ?] The system was silent with [Congratulations..... Host..... on receiving.... the sect creation package ¡ã?(???)?¡ã] The system was silent with [Total price 500 billion points, remaining 700 billion] Jiang Yun: "Stop whining. I''ll allow you to draw. Deal?" The system spoke excitedly: [Really, Host? I will make you bankrupt.... No, I will make you a billionaire for sure] Jiang Yun: "Hmph... Now try recommending a lottery draw system." The system spoke: [The draw costs 1,000,000,000 points to extract from.... No, to increase the interest, it also contains immortal-level rewards] Jiang Yun: "Then draw 100 times." The system spoke: [Total price 100 billion points, remaining 600 billion] [Congratulations, Host, on receiving an Emperor-level weapon, Demon Blood Ring *1 piece] Jiang Yun checked the prices in the system store: "So I lost more than 800 million?" S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The system responded: [Calm down, Host. It''s just the first time (?? ? ??)] [Congratulations, Host, on receiving Emperor-level bodies *10 pieces] ... ... [Congratulations, Host, on receiving Saint-level herbs *100 pieces] ... ... ..... [Congratulations, Host, on receiving an Emperor-level weapon, Heaven Slaying Dragon Spear *1 piece] Jiang Yun said in a teasing tone: "Next time, remove that lottery system of yours." The system responded: [Host, please don''t lose hope. You just need to believe and not doubt] ... ... ... Jiang Yun said: "One last time. Can I get something more useful?" The system responded: [Host, you can be sure] [Congratulations, Host, on receiving the Immortal Emperor Body of Void *1 piece] The atmosphere suddenly went quiet, but Jiang Yun said: "You were right, system. As a token of appreciation, I''ll order 10,000 Sacred Bodies. Send them to me." Jiang Yun called: "System" Jiang Yun called again: "System" Jiang Yun called again: "Systemmm" The system: [?_ ?] Chapter 34: Fallen Heaven’s Blood Sect Chapter 34: Fallen Heaven''s Blood Sect After conversing with the system for a while, it seemed the system had recovered from Jiang Yun''s sarcastic remarks. It spoke in a bored tone, [Host, would you like to draw another lottery?] Jiang Yun shook his head slightly and replied, "No, it''s fine. This is enough." The system tried to persuade further, [Host, will you be satisfied with just the Immortal Emperor''s Body?] Jiang Yun firmly responded, "Yes, I''m satisfied." The system continued its efforts, [And what about the 10,000 sacred bodies you ordered?] Jiang Yun sighed and spoke humorously, "Do I even have enough points for that?" The system went silent for a moment [.....] Jiang Yun smiled slightly and said, "Never mind, I have a way to earn more points, and it''s more sustainable." The system quickly added, [Are you planning to create a sect to endlessly draw luck?] Jiang Yun paused for a moment before bursting into laughter, "You... can you think for yourself?" The system suddenly appeared hurt, [That''s too much! I do have a brain, you know!] Jiang Yun retorted with a mocking tone, "Oh, right, I remember now. Most of the time, you use your brain to cheat me out of points or to find ways to annoy me. I remember now..." Suddenly, the system malfunctioned and responded slowly, [System temporarily malfunctioned. Currently unable to contact...] Jiang Yun looked at the system screen that had gone dark. He simply smiled and chuckled softly. Then, he stopped paying attention to the system and focused on his plan to create a sect. He began by ordering the Samsara Clones to scout for suitable locations to place the main peak and 3,000 other peaks. When the reports came back about the chosen area, Jiang Yun commanded the placement of all the peaks according to the planned positions. He also ordered the 13 Samsara Clones to create a massive Heaven-Sealing Formation to obscure external perception, with ordinary clones and followers guarding outside, ready to attack anyone who dared to enter. Jiang Yun sat and pondered for a moment. When he felt that something was missing, he ordered the clones to bring all the resources they had looted and lay them out before him. A vast array of resources was arranged, including Emperor-grade iron ore and other essential materials. However, upon closer inspection, he felt it still wasn''t enough to create something as grand as he had envisioned. He decided to use the system to procure additional resources. Jiang Yun purchased iron ore and some necessary materials from the system at a cost of 100 billion points, leaving him with only 400 billion points remaining. With all the materials gathered, Jiang Yun ordered the Samsara Clones to create a Time Formation that could accelerate work speed. He wanted the entire area to be covered with this formation, allowing everyone to work faster and more efficiently. "We will forge everything into a single entity," Jiang Yun declared firmly, gazing at the main peak and the 3,000 other peaks he intended to craft into the greatest weapon. The Samsara Clones and Jiang Yun spent days refining and assembling everything together. They added countless mechanisms, created various formations, and placed the highest-grade spiritual veins on each peak, four per peak. They also constructed a Scripture Pavilion, training halls, and the Samsara Battlefield, along with other necessary structures on each peak. They equipped them with weapons and items they had looted. With incredible power and skills, they successfully forged the Emperor-grade iron and other materials, culminating in a grand creation that finally took shape. [ Sect (Unnamed) : A weapon surpassing the Emperor grade. It is a sect with the qualities of an Emperor-grade weapon, possessing unparalleled power and abilities beyond any other weapon. It can be used for both offense and defense as the wielder desires. Additionally, it can expand or contract in size as needed. It can float in the sky without relying on the holder''s resources, using only natural energy to circulate and sustain itself. Inside, there is a vast space with a central main peak of the sect, a grand assembly hall, and complete facilities, including numerous private rooms for sect members. The 3,000 surrounding peaks have training paths covering all branches of cultivation. Elemental power peaks, such as fire, water, lightning, light, and others, enhance the training environment for those with suitable physiques, increasing efficiency up to tenfold. There are also specialized peaks for developing specific skills, such as the Alchemist Peak, which contains ten Emperor-grade cauldrons and numerous alchemical recipes, or the Weapon Forging Peak, with ten Emperor-grade furnaces and essential tools and equipment. This sect also has a strict defense system; only those with the sect''s insignia can enter or leave. If anyone tries to intrude without permission, the attack formations will be activated immediately, capable of killing intruders up to the highest level of the Emperor stage. Furthermore, there is a detection system to monitor infiltration at all times by the wielder. It can regenerate itself when damaged by absorbing energy and converting it into its power, or use it for counterattacks or to reinforce its defenses. It also has the ability to relocate the entire sect to different places, either through dimensional travel or high-speed movement, and many other capabilities.] The system went silent for a moment... Its voice came out softly, "[What madness is this? (¡Ñ_¨‘)]" Jiang Yun ignored the system''s words entirely. He raised his hand and placed his yet-unnamed sect firmly on the ground. As soon as the sect touched the earth, it rapidly expanded. The main peak and all 3,000 smaller peaks appeared in an instant, like plants growing in the blink of an eye. The surrounding area was engulfed by a dense energy radiating from the sect, exerting a pressure so intense that no one dared challenge it. The spiritual energy level around the sect also increased dramatically. Jiang Yun smiled with satisfaction. "Very good," he murmured to himself, then turned to order the Samsara clones to begin constructing a large city around the sect, fully equipped with accommodations, markets, weapon forges, alchemy labs, training grounds, and more¡ªall in preparation for the disciple recruitment announcement in the coming days. He thought to himself, "I will recruit disciples who are not children of destiny and gradually siphon their luck... Just as I did with Gongsun Lei. Even though he wasn''t a child of destiny, if he cultivated strong enough, his luck would increase rapidly to 999,999 points. But from my previous experiment with Guo Han, I''ve realized... there''s more I can exploit here." The system interrupted, "[Do you really think this will work?]" Jiang Yun smiled confidently, "If it''s just one or two people, it might not yield much... But what if there are hundreds of thousands, or even millions, or even a hundred million? Do you think it''s impossible? And if that isn''t enough, I still have three more backup plans." The system pondered for a moment, considering the feasibility and success rate of such a plan before letting out a light chuckle. "[That truly befits a host like you! But I have to ask... What are your other three plans?]" Jiang Yun gave a slight smile but did not reveal any further details. The system grew restless, trying various means to pry the answers from Jiang Yun''s lips. "[You don''t want to tell me, do you? You know I''m curious! Please, just tell me!]" The system began to whine, employing tactics ranging from annoyance to bizarre proposals to coax Jiang Yun into speaking. Yet, Jiang Yun remained as silent as if the system were nothing but a passing breeze. He smiled slightly as he watched the system desperately try every trick it could think of, but said nothing. The system, sensing defeat, fell silent, though deep down, it remained full of curiosity about the secret plans Jiang Yun had yet to disclose. Jiang Yun stood on the main peak of his newly constructed sect, gazing up at the vast sky with clouds slowly drifting by. He gave a firm command, "Samsara Clones, create all the formations except for the time formation. Then summon everyone to meet me immediately." The Samsara clones swiftly carried out his order, and soon, everyone was summoned. Clones and followers alike rushed to gather in the central plaza of the sect with impressive speed, each wearing a look of deep respect and humility. Upon arrival, Gao Yuan stood on the sect''s wide plaza, his eyes locked on the surrounding peaks. He couldn''t hide his excitement, "So this is where we will reside from now on... It''s grand and powerful indeed." Long Teng chuckled lightly and nodded in agreement, "That''s our lord for you." Gongsun Lei, who had just finished mastering all three volumes of techniques, spoke with amazement, "The spiritual energy here is incredibly intense. It''s a power that knows no bounds." Ming Hai nodded in agreement, "Indeed, it''s far stronger than the outside. It''s as if all the energy from the heavens has been gathered here." Suddenly, Ba Zhi expressed his surprise as he noticed something, "This... This isn''t just an ordinary sect. It resembles a weapon of some sort..." Mu Chuyuan, standing nearby, looked at Ba Zhi with interest, "Are you suggesting that the entire sect is a weapon?" Ba Zhi shook his head slightly, "I''m not entirely sure, but it''s possible. I can feel the power within this structure. It''s not just a simple shelter; it might be something of tremendous power." Wang He and Wang Bai spoke in unison, "Our lord can accomplish anything in this world. There is nothing he cannot do!" Chang Qian, Chang Ming, and Chen Wei all showed great reverence, "Our lord is truly extraordinary. There is no one who can compare." Mo Jun smiled slightly before speaking thoughtfully, "Our lord keeps going further and further, doesn''t he?" Mo Jun''s words brought a moment of silence, but that silence turned into a fiery determination. Everyone could feel the flame igniting in their hearts. They realized that Jiang Yun had gone further than anyone could have ever imagined, and to keep up with him, they had to elevate themselves to even higher levels. Each of them silently vowed not to be left behind. As the fire of determination started to blaze within everyone, Jiang Yun, standing on the main peak, watched them with a slight smile and stepped forward to address them all. "Salute the Lord!" they all shouted in unison, their voices resonating across the area. Jiang Yun looked at them with satisfaction before waving his hand, signaling them to quiet down. "From today onward, I will establish a new sect, and it will be named the Falling Celestial Blood Sect," Jiang Yun declared with a deep, resonant voice. Silence fell over everyone present, their eyes locked on Jiang Yun, listening intently. "I will be the sect master, and the position immediately below me will be the Grand Elder, who will be responsible for making important decisions. To become a Grand Elder, one must reach the peak Emperor level of cultivation or pass my tests," Jiang Yun continued. He paused for a moment before speaking again. "Additionally, there will be the position of the Guardian Elders. I''m sure you''re familiar with them." At that instant, thirteen shadowy figures materialized from the void. They moved silently and with great power. Jiang Yun spoke, "These are the Guardian Elders, who possess power equal to that of the Grand Elders. Their duties include overseeing, controlling, meting out punishment, and maintaining order within the sect. To become a Guardian Elder, one must also reach the peak Emperor level and pass my tests." Jiang Yun continued, "Next, we have the Peak Lords. You have seen the 3,000 peaks along the way here. These peaks cover almost all the training paths. The Peak Lords are responsible for maintaining order, distributing resources, teaching disciples, and more. To become a Peak Lord, one must at least reach the Semi-Emperor level of cultivation or pass my tests." Jiang Yun paused to let everyone absorb the information before continuing. "Following this, there will be the Inner Elders. They will join the 3,000 peaks to manage resources, teach disciples, and maintain peace within the sect. To become an Inner Elder, one must reach at least the Saint King level of cultivation and pass my tests. The Outer Elders will also be members of one of the 3,000 peaks, but their primary duty is to manage all external disciples and must pass my tests as well." Jiang Yun looked at everyone who was listening attentively. "In the next 20 days, I will create special formations along the 3,000 paths to test each of you. Positions will be assigned after you have completed the tests." With the announcement made, Jiang Yun immediately opened the portal to his small world and said with an authoritative tone, "Prepare yourselves. Do not let yourselves fall behind, as I will not wait for you." The echoing shouts of everyone resounded throughout the sect, "I will not let the master down!" Jiang Yun smiled with satisfaction before giving a light wave. "You may go." Everyone vanished instantly, leaving only Jiang Yun standing on the main peak, gazing at the vast sky with a cold, emotionless expression. In his heart, he was plotting grand plans that remained shrouded in secrecy... S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 35: Cruel World Chapter 35: Cruel World Three months ago, aboard the Sacred Land of the Five Elements ship, which was sailing through the forest, the atmosphere on the vessel was tense and filled with silence. Only five disciples had returned from the hidden realm, and one of them, Hu Xin, the Sacred Son of the Five Elements, was still recovering in his private chamber. While Hu Xin was meditating to heal his injuries, a dark and malevolent spirit suddenly surged toward him, catching him off guard. The spirit, imbued with wickedness, attempted to seize control of his body immediately. "Submit your body to me!" the spirit whispered maliciously, echoing in the Sacred Son''s mind. Hu Xin struggled, trying to call upon the divine power he had cultivated, but it was in vain. There was no response, no light to aid him. At that moment, he began to accept his impending fate. But then, a beam of light appeared in the darkness. A man with superhuman speed surged in, using powerful force to strike the malevolent spirit. This man was none other than Xiao Chen, who had arrived just in time to save Hu Xin. The evil spirit was struck down and dispersed into the air, but it did not vanish completely. Instead, it was absorbed by the Sacred Son. The dark power was immediately absorbed into his body. "Are you alright?" Xiao Chen asked with concern upon seeing the Sacred Son panting heavily. The Sacred Son struggled to regain his composure and responded, "I''m fine. Thank you, Junior Brother... I need some time to recover. Could you please leave for now?" Xiao Chen nodded understandingly and gradually left the room, allowing Hu Xin to rest and regain his strength. The room remained silent and serene, with Hu Xin wearing a sinister smile on his face. Hu Xin had never anticipated that he would be able to turn this crisis into an opportunity. When the evil spirit was absorbed, he unexpectedly gained the memories and emperor-level skills of the spirit. The skills he acquired were unique; they allowed him to cultivate power in tandem with others, enhancing his own strength. As he contemplated various plans and possibilities to utilize the newfound knowledge, a voice suddenly rang out in his mind. "Kid, you''ve absorbed everything of mine. You should repay me!" The voice was cunning and filled with malice. Hu Xin flinched slightly, his shock causing him to attempt to expel the spirit from his body immediately. However, no matter how much he used his skills or divine power, he could not succeed. The spirit laughed softly. "It won''t work because you and I have merged into one! You only have one choice: to create a new body for me, and I will leave. Do you agree?" The spirit''s voice carried a tone of smugness. Hu Xin was silent for a moment, with numerous thoughts racing through his mind. He did not want to seek help from the Sacred Land of the Five Elements. His greed and desire to keep the opportunity for himself led him to make a quick decision. "Alright, I agree," Hu Xin gritted his teeth and responded. The evil spirit within him laughed loudly with satisfaction. "Excellent, kid! I hope our cooperation will go well," the spirit replied contentedly, its laughter echoing in his mind. Hu Xin felt increasing anxiety, but it was overshadowed by his greed and curiosity. The excitement of merging with this spirit made him feel exhilarated. He still needed to find a way to control and utilize the new power, but he knew it would not be easy, and the outcome could change his fate forever. Suddenly, the door to Hu Xin''s room opened, and an elder entered with a solemn expression, his face filled with concern. "Are you alright, Sacred Son?" he asked gently. Hu Xin tried to suppress his excitement and tension, responding confidently, "I''m fine now. Please don''t worry." Hu Xin stood in the shadows, observing them with a complex gaze. The words of Xiao Chen''s siblings seemed to pierce his heart. He could sense the purity and hope in the eyes of the two children, and a twinge of guilt formed in his heart... but he quickly brushed it aside. Hu Xin glanced at them briefly before asking the spirit in his head, "There doesn''t seem to be anything special about them." The spirit''s raspy voice replied, "You don''t understand. If it weren''t for someone with emperor-level perceptiveness, you''d never find their special bodies... Don''t worry about it. Just take their bodies." Seeing Hu Xin hesitate, the spirit''s voice rang out again, "Don''t hesitate. Remember, they are just a stepping stone to your strength... Just do as I say." Hu Xin clenched his fists, his face growing serious. "I need to become stronger... to defeat and expel you from my body." The spirit laughed softly, "Of course, kid... I look forward to seeing your bravery." Hu Xin smirked, and the sense of morality in his heart faded away. Even though Xiao Chen had once saved his life, he no longer cared. What he wanted was strength and to rid himself of this spirit. His eyes shone with determination. He had made up his mind; he would not let this opportunity slip away. "For strength... I am willing to do anything," he whispered to himself. After returning to the Sacred Land of the Five Elements, over the past three months, Hu Xin had taken every opportunity to get close to and befriend Xiao Chen, as well as his younger siblings. Hu Xin often brought small gifts or treats for the two children, who were delighted and felt as if they had gained an additional older brother. When Hu Xin appeared, Xiao Chen''s siblings eagerly ran to him with joy. Hu Xin smiled and gently patted their heads. "How are you doing?" he asked warmly. "Big Brother Hu Xin!" Xiao Yan said cheerfully, "I''ve missed you!" "I missed you too!" Xiao Yue added quickly. Xiao Chen came in and saw the scene, smiling. "Big Brother Hu Xin, you''re truly loved by my siblings." Hu Xin chuckled softly, "I enjoy being with them. They''re really adorable and bright." They chatted and played together happily. Later, Hu Xin invited Xiao Chen to accompany him on a mission to the northern lands. He explained that the mission involved hunting beasts that had invaded the northern continent. Although Xiao Chen was surprised that someone of Hu Xin''s level would personally undertake this mission, he didn''t question it much. He patted his siblings and asked, "Is there anything you want while I''m away?" Xiao Yan smiled and replied, "I''d like to have some delicious meat, Big Brother!" "I want some sweet round pastries!" Xiao Yue added with a cheerful voice. Xiao Chen smiled gently and patted their heads. "Alright, I''ll bring some back for both of you." The two children smiled and said, "Thank you so much, Big Brother!" Xiao Chen then turned to Hu Xin, "We''re ready. Let''s go." The two set off for the dimensional gate to cross into the northern lands. Along the way, they chatted happily, and Hu Xin was very friendly and amiable. Xiao Chen felt a genuine warmth. However, as soon as they crossed the dimensional gate into the northern lands, an elder from the Sacred Land of the Five Elements suddenly appeared, rushing toward Hu Xin at great speed. Hu Xin looked slightly tense before turning to Xiao Chen. "Junior Brother Xiao, I must apologize. Something has come up at the Sacred Land. I need to go back to handle it. Please wait here; I''ll return as soon as possible." Xiao Chen, still somewhat confused by the situation, nodded, "Alright, I''ll wait here." Hu Xin looked at Xiao Chen with a profound gaze, smiled slightly, and then turned and disappeared. Once Hu Xin vanished, Xiao Chen began to sense that something was wrong. The breeze around seemed off, and he looked around with suspicion. He thought to himself, "Why did the elder come to find Big Brother Hu Xin here? And why did he have to leave in such a hurry?" But suddenly, his feelings of unease subsided. He tried not to overthink it. "Perhaps it''s an internal matter of the Sacred Land... I probably shouldn''t interfere." He stopped thinking and immediately went to find gifts for his siblings. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Before long, the amulets Xiao Chen had given to his younger siblings began to emit a strong alert signal. The alarm quickened his heartbeat, and he felt imminent danger approaching rapidly. Xiao Chen hurried to the dimensional gate, but at that moment, the elder from the Sacred Land of the Five Elements who had been looking for Hu Xin appeared and attacked him violently. "You evil beast spy! You''ve sneaked into our Sacred Land of the Five Elements. What are you trying to do?!" the elder shouted, rushing toward Xiao Chen with great speed. Xiao Chen tried to evade the attack and shouted back, "I''m not a spy! Please let me use the dimensional gate. I need to hurry and help my family!" But the elder ignored his explanation and continued attacking. The two fought fiercely. Xiao Chen tried to avoid direct confrontation, knowing he had to reach the dimensional gate and return to his siblings. Meanwhile, at Xiao Chen''s residence, Hu Xin entered with a retinue of his father''s followers, who were high-ranking elders of the Sacred Land of the Five Elements. He instructed his followers to create an energy masking formation. The two children were shocked to see Hu Xin returning unusually early. Xiao Yan ran up to him and asked with concern. "Why did Big Brother Hu Xin come back so soon?" But Hu Xin ignored him. He struck Xiao Yan forcefully, sending him crashing into a tree. Xiao Yan cried out in pain, his eyes filled with disbelief and confusion. The elder sighed in relief, "In that case, I''ll take my leave." He said, bowing slightly before exiting the room. Hu Xin sat down and began to cultivate his new power once again. Just then, the spirit''s voice within him spoke up again, "I''ve found something interesting that''s suitable for you to cultivate and devour its abilities... and I''ve found a new body that''s perfect for me." Hu Xin frowned, asking with curiosity, "Where is it?" "Go outside," the spirit said with a cunning tone. Hu Xin quickly got up and left the room. What he saw made him stop in his tracks. Three people were chatting happily and warmly outside the ship''s deck: Xiao Chen, Xiao Yan, and Xiao Yue. Xiao Chen sat in the middle, smiling at his siblings as they shared their dreams and ambitions. Xiao Chen''s younger brother spoke gently but with determination. "Big Brother, when I grow up, I will make this world peaceful, with no more fighting," he said, his eyes shining brightly. Xiao Chen''s younger sister nodded in agreement and added with a bright voice, "I also want to make this world happy. I will build a city where ordinary people can live happily and safely." Xiao Chen laughed softly and reached out to pat his sister''s head, "You''re really something... If you have such grand dreams, I will help you achieve them. I promise." Xiao Yue looked at the scene in shock and asked, "Why, Big Brother Hu Xin?" Hu Xin did not respond and immediately used his power to render Xiao Yue unconscious. Xiao Yan, who was badly injured, sensed the impending danger. He quickly gathered his energy and used the alarm amulet his brother had given him. The signal was sent out, but Hu Xin was unable to stop it in time. Hu Xin smiled slightly with indifference as he saw the signal being sent out. He raised his hand and created an energy formation to envelop Xiao Yan. Suddenly, a voice echoed through the air, "Well done, little one!" It was the voice of the spirit inside Hu Xin, and it immediately surged forth, attempting to possess Xiao Yan''s body. After some time had passed, Hu Xin''s expression began to show signs of displeasure. He turned to the spirit and said, "How long are you going to take?! I don''t have all day to wait for you!" The spirit laughed coldly, "This body has a mental power I didn''t expect... It''s stronger than any I''ve encountered before. I need more time!" Hu Xin narrowed his eyes and said, "Hurry up and finish it. I don''t want to wait any longer." The spirit reluctantly nodded and increased its power to possess the struggling Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan felt the cold seeping into his body but refused to give up. He fought to maintain his consciousness. Hu Xin, waiting calmly for the spirit to take over Xiao Yan''s body, thought about the additional power he would gain from Xiao Yue''s body. He laughed maniacally and walked over to the unconscious Xiao Yue, feeling a sense of triumph as he neared his victory. Suddenly, a powerful aura appeared and shattered all the protective formations Hu Xin had set up, causing his face to turn pale in shock. "How is this possible?" Hu Xin thought to himself. "There shouldn''t be any powerful beings left in the Sacred Land of the Five Elements... Almost all of them joined the forces of thirty emperor-level powers to attack the Dark Forest. The remaining ones should be those who are not strong and uninterested in internal conflicts within the sect, right?" He turned to look at the source of the powerful aura and was confronted with a sight that made his heart stop. Xiao Chen stood there, looking menacing, with a stone sword in hand and eyes blazing with anger. Xiao Chen shouted furiously, "You''ve betrayed my trust! You deceived me! You''ve harmed my younger brother and sister... You''re a devil! I will kill you!" Hu Xin tried to suppress his fear. Knowing he couldn''t fight Xiao Chen alone, he immediately used the spirit left by his father¡ªa semi-emperor-level spirit with immense power. Hu Xin''s body trembled slightly as the spirit''s power surged out from him. Xiao Chen disregarded the power of the semi-emperor-level spirit and charged at it immediately. His face was filled with rage. "I will destroy you completely!" The semi-emperor-level spirit laughed loudly and said, "You little brat, how dare you harm my son? Die!" As soon as those words were uttered, the semi-emperor-level spirit lunged at Xiao Chen with incredible speed. Xiao Chen tried to evade and defend himself, but the attacks were faster and more severe than anticipated. Xiao Chen''s arm was struck so hard that it broke, but the mysterious power within the stone sword he held allowed him to continue standing despite the pain. Seeing this, Hu Xin sneered. "Haha! Let me see how long you can last. How long can you endure with just this foolish stone sword!" Xiao Chen gritted his teeth. The pain coursing through his arm did not deter him. He glared at Hu Xin and spoke with a voice full of strength, "Do you think I will give up just because you''re more powerful? I once trusted you, but you betrayed my trust! I will do everything in my power to eliminate you!" The semi-emperor-level spirit attacked again, this time with even greater force. But Xiao Chen used the power of the stone sword to its fullest. His broken arm trembled slightly, but he continued to fight. The pressure within him increased with every swing of his sword. Xiao Chen knew this battle was not easy, but he refused to retreat. He understood that this fight was not just for his own survival, but to protect his beloved younger siblings! "I will not surrender!" Xiao Chen roared, his hand tightly gripping the stone sword, readying himself for the next attack. All the power within him was unleashed in a fierce battle with no end in sight... Xiao Chen gripped the stone sword tightly, his eyes filled with determination. He charged at the semi-emperor-level spirit with the anger burning in his heart. The stone sword, seemingly peculiar, shone brightly, surprising and slightly unsettling the semi-emperor-level spirit. "Do you think you can defeat me with this strange stone sword?" The semi-emperor-level spirit laughed scornfully, but suddenly Xiao Chen lunged forward, bringing down the stone sword with an irresistible force. The semi-emperor-level spirit tried to dodge, but Xiao Chen did not let the opportunity slip. The stone sword struck the spirit''s body with tremendous force and precision. A deafening explosion sounded. The semi-emperor-level spirit was knocked back, screaming in pain, but it refused to give up. It unleashed all its power in a relentless assault on Xiao Chen. The torrent of immense energy crashed into him, but Xiao Chen continued to fight. His broken arm trembled, but he refused to back down. Every time the spirit attacked, Xiao Chen''s stone sword countered the strikes. His eyes were filled with determination, and even the pain could not deter him. Finally, with the last of his strength, Xiao Chen leaped forward and drove the stone sword down into the semi-emperor-level spirit''s core. The sound of a deafening scream echoed throughout the area as the semi-emperor-level spirit dissipated into the air. Xiao Chen breathed heavily but felt an unwavering determination within his heart. Seeing this, Hu Xin could not afford to let the enemy rest. He quickly charged at Xiao Chen, intending to kill him and end the matter. But Xiao Chen, despite his severe injuries, maintained his stance and turned to strike Hu Xin without hesitation. The sword, glowing intensely, pierced through Hu Xin''s body. Hu Xin fell to the ground, blood pouring from his wounds. He looked at Xiao Chen with anger and shock, murmuring, "How is this possible..." before his life faded away. Immediately, Xiao Chen rushed to the bodies of Xiao Yan and Xiao Yue lying on the ground. The spirit that was attempting to possess Xiao Yan screamed in pain, "Please! Have mercy!" But it was too late. Xiao Chen struck the spirit with the stone sword, turning it to ashes and making it disappear. He quickly reached out and touched the foreheads of Xiao Yan and Xiao Yue to assess their injuries. Both still had faint breaths, but their conditions were critical, especially Xiao Yan, whose spirit seemed on the brink of vanishing. Xiao Chen hurriedly lifted them into his arms. Just then, a powerful aura appeared with a thunderous voice. "You have killed the Holy Son! You''re a spy, aren''t you? Surrender immediately!" The voice of the Grand Saint of the Sacred Land of the Five Elements boomed across the area. Xiao Chen realized immediately that no one could help him now, and there was no way he could stay in the Sacred Land of the Five Elements any longer. As a mere disciple with little fame, he did not waste time thinking. He quickly carried Xiao Yan and Xiao Yue in his arms, regardless of the possibility of injury, and turned to flee. The Grand Saint who had arrived saw Xiao Chen opening a teleportation formation and immediately attacked him. A powerful force surged toward Xiao Chen. He felt the impending attack, turned around, and tried to deflect it with the stone sword, but the teleportation formation was destroyed immediately. The explosion echoed as the walls of energy clashed in the air. Xiao Chen breathed heavily, realizing that he was gravely injured. He needed to escape with his siblings as quickly as possible. He decided to use all his remaining power to activate the teleportation formation again. But before he could step through the teleportation gate, the Grand Saint attacked once more. The force slammed into him with tremendous power. Xiao Chen gritted his teeth, knowing there was no escape from this attack. But he refused to let anyone harm his younger brother and sister any further! "I will protect you... no matter what happens!" Xiao Chen roared as the attack struck him... The teleportation formation activated just as the Grand Saint''s attack was about to hit. Xiao Chen gritted his teeth and stepped through the portal with Xiao Yan and Xiao Yue in his arms. The three of them were transported to a forest in an unknown location. As soon as they appeared at their destination, Xiao Chen collapsed to the ground, breathing heavily and covered in wounds. But he paid no attention to himself; his eyes were fixed on his younger brother and sister. Seeing that they still had faint breaths but were gravely injured, Xiao Chen felt a sharp pang in his heart. The pain in his own body disappeared when he saw their condition. "No... No... You mustn''t be hurt!" he said softly, his voice trembling as he quickly pulled out healing medicine from his storage bag. His trembling hands applied the medicine to Xiao Yan and Xiao Yue''s wounds. The blood flowing from his own body seemed insignificant now. He did everything he could to treat his brother and sister, but before he could apply the medicine everywhere, the sound of a flying sword echoed. He turned to see a blinding light approaching rapidly. The sword shot straight at him, but his weakened and pain-racked body was too slow to dodge. Despair filled his heart, but he clenched his teeth to try to avoid a fatal blow. Then, suddenly, the sound of the sword stopped. When he opened his eyes, what he saw nearly shattered his heart. Xiao Yue, his younger sister, had used her fragile body to shield him from the incoming sword. The sword pierced through her, blood soaking the ground. She smiled weakly, looking at him with tender eyes. "Brother... Remember the promise we made to Mother... That we would protect each other... But you... You''ve done so much for us already... Let me be the one... to protect you..." Xiao Chen felt as though his heart was being crushed into pieces. "No! Xiao Yue!... Don''t say that!... I''m still okay..." he shouted, trying to stop the blood flowing from his sister. But he knew he didn''t have much time left. Tears welled up in his eyes. Xiao Yan, whose consciousness was barely hanging on, looked at his sister, covered in blood. He cried out in sorrow and despair. "Sister Yue... No... Sister Yue... I''m sorry... Brother..." Xiao Yue''s voice grew weaker but she still spoke, "I know... You will always... protect us... But this time... let me be the one... Am I... good enough... Hehe..." Her gentle smile remained on her face even though her eyes were starting to blur. Xiao Chen sobbed and held Xiao Yue tightly, desperately trying to staunch the wounds. "Xiao Yue... Don''t say anything more... I''m sorry... I''m sorry I couldn''t protect you..." Suddenly, the sound of a flying sword came again. Disciples from the Sacred Land of the Five Elements had arrived. "You killed the Holy Son! You''re a spy from the Dark Forest! You must be executed!" they shouted as their flying swords charged at him once more. Xiao Chen knew he had no choice. "We must escape... I won''t let anyone touch you ever again!" Xiao Chen said resolutely, as he held his brother and sister tightly and tried to find a way to flee. He knew that this escape might be their last chance... Xiao Chen dragged his injured and broken body, each step causing excruciating pain. But he ran with all his might, carrying his brother and sister. The sound of a raging river came from below. Suddenly, the enemy attacked him with overwhelming force. The bridge he was running on collapsed immediately, and he felt himself being dragged into the turbulent river. Xiao Chen fell into the water with his siblings, the fierce current spinning him in an uncontrollable direction. Sharp rocks and floating debris battered his body, but he continued to hold onto Xiao Yan and Xiao Yue tightly. Even as his hands were cut and bruised, he insisted, "I will... not... let go... ever..." The pursuers stopped on the cliff, staring in shock at the river where he had vanished. But suddenly, their screams began, one after another, as they were eliminated without resistance. The only sounds were the swishing of weapons through the air and their bodies falling without a fight. Soon, Xiao Chen opened his eyes. His body ached all over, but he ignored his own pain. The first thing he did was check on his siblings in his arms. Seeing them lying still and unresponsive, his eyes widened in emptiness and despair. His heart felt as though it was being torn apart. He tried to take out healing medicine with trembling hands. "No... No! Don''t be like this... Please... respond... respond to this useless brother... I beg you... someone... help us... Please... save my siblings..." he pleaded, tears streaming down his cheeks as he desperately administered the medicine to them. "This world... why... I haven''t done anything wrong... Please... don''t take my siblings... from me... Please... don''t tear them away..." His voice screamed in despair and pain, "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!" Xiao Chen''s cries were met with nothing but the silence of the forest surrounding him. His brother and sister remained cold and unresponsive, as if their lives had truly been taken away. The overwhelming pain and destruction in his heart seemed to shatter his very being. Xiao Chen screamed through his tears, but in the moment of utter despair, his body began to shine. Chapter 36: The Peak Selection Chapter 36: The Peak Selection Jiang Yun smiled with satisfaction as he and the Samsara Clones completed the creation of the 3,000 testing formations. After dedicating 20 intensive days, everything was finally ready for the next step. Jiang Yun decided to announce the recruitment of new disciples in the coming days. He saw that cultivating strong disciples would be key to increasing his villain points. He turned to instruct the Samsara Clones to gather everyone. Suddenly, a massive aura appeared as each person, along with the clones and followers, quickly gathered. Once they arrived, they all bowed and said, "Master!" Jiang Yun waved his hand, signaling them to relax. "You have not disappointed me." His gaze swept over the clones and followers he had created. During this period, he had not sent the clones out to hunt for points because he was waiting for the remnants of this world to merge with the true world for greater benefits. Now, he wanted to strengthen his forces. Using the Emperor-level Time Formation and the Soul Gathering Formation, his people could enhance their cultivation and training systems within the realm more efficiently. Additionally, he had concocted a potion that allowed the body to absorb ten times more spiritual energy, and once he reached the Emperor level, it would also enable his small world to produce other Emperors. Jiang Yun smiled again as he thought about the forces he had built in such a short time. Including everyone in his sect, there was now one Divine Body, 136 Sacred Bodies at Emperor level, ranging from Level 1 to Level 3, and 857 Emperor-level clones at Semi-Divine level, from Level 1 to Level 3. He decided to upgrade the 19,280 Celestial Body clones to King-level bodies to increase their combat power. Additionally, he created 79,240 new clones and ordered 98,520 King-level bodies from the system to reach a total of 100,000 bodies. Combined with the 1,480 King-level bodies he previously had, his clone army had become even stronger. The herbs needed for the spirit absorption potion, using accumulated points worth over 200 billion points, meant that everyone in his sect now had a Saint King level from Level 2 and above. Jiang Yun turned to the clones and followers with a firm look. "Alright, all of you, I will announce the testing format." His voice echoed throughout the area. "First, you will need to take a test to select the peak that suits you." He paused briefly before continuing, "Choosing this peak is not easy. You will be tested in the secret realm I have created. Inside, you will face 3,000 paths that will test your abilities in all aspects to ensure you do not miss anything or end up on a path that is not suited for you. It would be a waste of time otherwise." The clones and followers listened attentively. Jiang Yun continued, "Once you enter the secret realm, you will be divided into equal groups for testing. You will find a stele inside. Your task is to study it within one hour or faster if possible." He paused again to ensure everyone understood. "After one hour or once you have successfully understood it, there will be a dimensional gate on your left. Beyond that gate, you will face a test where you must use the knowledge you''ve just studied. You must give it your all, whether it is a battle, escape, or any challenge the secret realm throws at you. Once you finish the test, whether you pass or fail, proceed to the next training path. Do not waste time doing nothing." sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He raised his hand with a challenging smile. "You may enter." Everyone shouted in response, "Understood, Master!" with determined eyes as they hurriedly entered the dimensional gate into the secret realm created by Jiang Yun, preparing to face the challenges that would test their strength. In the midst of the bustling arena filled with whispers and hurried movements, Ming Hai appeared with more than 30 people. In the center of the arena stood a large stele with the word "Water" prominently displayed. Ming Hai smiled slightly and calmly sat down, showing no signs of excitement or anxiety. He closed his eyes and began using his spirit to study the inscription on the stele immediately. His study was swift and focused. Within just about 5 minutes, Ming Hai completed his learning. Looking around, he saw that no one else had finished as quickly as he had. He smiled softly and walked straight to the nearby dimensional gate. As he passed through the dimensional gate, he found himself in a strange realm. Before him was a black ink-like figure glowing with a shimmering light. Before he could think or reconsider, the ink figure charged at him rapidly, using techniques derived from the word "Water" on the stele. At that moment, Ming Hai felt his cultivation level restricted to Saint level, and his usual skills could not be used. Only the techniques he had just learned from the stele could be utilized. He had to adapt quickly, using his newly acquired skills to fight the ink figure. But for Ming Hai, this was not a major problem. Even though it was a new technique he had just learned, he still managed to handle the enemy with agility and composure. Within just 1 minute, he was able to defeat the black ink figure, and the second dimensional gate opened immediately after the ink figure was defeated. Ming Hai walked through the second dimensional gate and encountered Long Teng, who was walking in a spacious area. Long Teng looked up and smiled upon realizing Ming Hai''s arrival. He raised his hand in greeting, "Ming Hai!" Ming Hai smiled and greeted back, "Long Teng! So, you''ve passed the first round of tests." Long Teng sighed and said, not sounding very pleased, "Yes, I found a training path suited to me, so I managed to get through quickly." The two chatted for a while before turning their attention to the stele with the inscription "Medicine" on it. Long Teng sighed again, sounding unenthusiastic, "This alchemy test is really not suited for me. I''ll probably have to sit here for the full hour." Ming Hai chuckled softly, "I think the same. It''s not really suited for me either, but we have to complete this test." The two looked at each other and sat down next to one another, starting to study the stele. The tests in the secret realm were not yet over, and they knew they had to face the challenges ahead. The difficulties and lessons that lay before them still needed to be tackled, so they decided to make the most of every second. As time passed, everyone who participated in the test had completed the first round. Each person faced different paths according to their skills and abilities. Some, such as Pa Zhi, Mu Shuyuan, Chen Wei, Chang Ming, and Mo Jun, quickly advanced through several training paths, demonstrating superior skills and preparation. Others sometimes encountered paths that did not suit their skills or expertise, causing them to take longer to adapt and advance. However, the outside time passed quickly as Jiang Yun had used a time acceleration formation in the secret realm, which allowed him to control and speed up time without affecting their lifespan. Jiang Yun sat calmly, sipping tea as he pondered his carefully prepared plans. Initially, he had considered creating clones with Sacred Bodies from himself, but upon further consideration, he realized that most of the bodies he possessed were incredibly powerful. Even a single clone with an Ice Sacred Body could risk losing his Emperor realm. He thought of using system points to assist in cultivation, but system points were limited and should be saved for emergencies. He set aside this thought for now and focused on preparing for the disciple recruitment in the coming days, having also created a sect emblem for his followers. In the secret realm, Chang Qian furrowed her brows in frustration as her alchemy pot exploded with a loud bang. Meanwhile, Chang Ming struggled with spear techniques, sweat streaming down his face, but he remained determined and unyielding. Pa Zhi was among the few who quickly passed the test, followed by Mu Shuyuan and Gao Yuan. Chen Wei and Gong Sun Lei were still stuck in the path of music, requiring skills in coordination and mental control to play the music in harmony with the surroundings. Wang Bai and Wang He were still enjoying painting, finding happiness in their artistic pursuits. Soon, everyone managed to complete the tests, with some facing more difficulties than others, but no one gave up or lost heart. Jiang Yun was pleased with their determination. Finally, all the tests were concluded. When the tests ended, everyone gathered in the wide plaza in front of the secret realm. Jiang Yun remained seated, calm and composed. As soon as everyone was assembled, Jiang Yun simply waved his hand lightly, and the Samsara Clone appeared immediately from the empty air. The Samsara Clone walked out solemnly, holding a scroll that emitted a bright, radiant light. "Let''s begin the summary of the tests," the Samsara Clone said in a calm voice as he raised the scroll towards the sky. The scroll unfolded, spreading wide, and the golden characters sparkled in the sky. Everyone gazed intently at the golden letters. "There will be a ranking from the fastest to the slowest to exit," the Samsara Clone continued. "I will present two training paths suitable for you. You must choose one of the two paths, and if you can become the peak master, you will receive a sect emblem, a treasure at the Emperor level that can be used for defense, attack, or immediate teleportation back to the sect regardless of where you are. If you become an elder, you will receive a Saint-level emblem that enhances power and provides protection. Next will be the selection of the 3,000 peak masters." The Samsara Clone raised his hand and called the first name, "Pa Zhi!" His voice echoed through the air. Pa Zhi stepped forward confidently, lifting his head to gaze at the scroll hanging in the sky. "You have two choices," the Samsara Clone announced. "The Demon Peak or the Formation Peak. You may choose one." Pa Zhi replied confidently, "I choose the Demon Peak!" As soon as he made his choice, the Samsara Clone wrote Pa Zhi''s name in the scroll and handed him the sect''s emblem. "Next, Mu Shu Yuan!" the Samsara Clone continued as Mu Shu Yuan stepped forward. "You have two choices: the Jade Peak or the Sword Peak." Without hesitation, Mu Shu Yuan replied, "I choose the Jade Peak!" The Samsara Clone wrote Mu Shu Yuan''s name in the scroll and handed him the emblem. Then, Gao Yuan shouted, "I choose the Flame Peak!" Ming Hai shouted, "I choose the Water Peak!" Gong Sun Lei shouted, "I choose the Thunder Peak!" Chen Wei shouted, "I choose the Moon Peak!" Long Teng shouted, "I choose the Dragon Peak!" Chang Ming shouted, "I choose the Sword Peak!" Mo Jun shouted, "I choose the Blood Peak!" Wang Bai shouted, "I choose the Light Peak!" Wang He shouted, "I choose the Dark Peak!" Chang Qian shouted, "I choose the Spear Peak!" The Wind Sacred Clone shouted, "I choose the Wind Peak!" ... ... ... Finally, the Music Sacred Clone shouted, "I choose the Music Peak!" When the selection of the peak masters was completed, Jiang Yun turned to the group of elders who stood waiting for his orders. He scanned them carefully before raising his hand, signaling for the Samsara Clone to step forward and announce the allocation results. "There are over 80,000 outer elders who have been selected. You will be assigned to different peaks according to your cultivation paths. Each peak will have between 20 and 27 outer elders, and your duty will be to supervise the new disciples who will soon join us," Jiang Yun announced with a commanding voice, resonating with authority. "As for the inner elders, nearly 20,000 have been selected. You will be assigned to various peaks according to your cultivation specialties, with 3 to 7 elders per peak. Inner elders will play a crucial role in assisting and supporting the peak masters," Jiang Yun continued, his gaze fixed on everyone standing before him. They all bowed deeply, showing their utmost respect. After the announcements were made, Jiang Yun paused briefly, then spoke again in a powerful voice, "In a few days, we will begin recruiting new disciples into the sect. All of you must prepare yourselves. As for the sect emblems, drop your blood onto them. This will grant you access to the small world I have created, and remember this: once blood is dropped onto an emblem, no one else can use it. If the bearer dies, the emblem will shatter immediately." When Jiang Yun finished speaking, everyone looked determined, ready for what was to come. "Prepare yourselves well. Do not be complacent, and never stop improving if you wish to continue following me. Prove to me that you are worthy of my sect." All the elders bowed their heads in unison, showing their respect. "We accept your command, Sect Master!" Jiang Yun nodded with satisfaction. He saw the determination and eagerness in the eyes of each elder and knew they would do their best in their duties. After that, everyone dispersed to make their preparations. Chapter 37: To start accepting apprentices Chapter 37: To start accepting apprentices A few days later, Jiang Yun slowly opened his eyes as if waking from a long meditation. He gazed out at the cloudy sky, his deep eyes filled with calm serenity, and then summoned the Samsara Clones. "You ten, divide into pairs and head to the five continents. Begin recruiting disciples according to the plan I''ve laid out," Jiang Yun commanded firmly. The clones nodded before dissolving into flashes of light, dispersing in different directions. Suddenly, a powerful, majestic aura of an Emperor level surged into the sect''s territory, causing the very atmosphere to tremble. Jiang Yun smirked and turned toward the source of the aura. "Time to stretch a little..." He instructed three more Samsara Clones, "The three of you, start the recruitment while I''m away. I''ll return in a few days." With that, he soared into the sky, heading directly toward a large group of people gathered ahead. Among them were supreme emperors, many emperors, and saints, all standing together in the air, faces tense and ready for confrontation. An elderly man in the group turned toward Jiang Yun, his face full of anger. "Finally, you show yourself! You destroyed the Green Wood Sacred Land, an ally..." Before he could finish speaking, swoosh¡ªthe entire group was reduced to chunks of flesh in an instant. Blood splattered across the sky, leaving only the supreme emperor alive. But even his body was split in half, and as he fell from the sky, an invisible force held him suspended in mid-air, as if unseen hands were choking him. A chilling voice, laden with terrifying menace, rang out, "Is this all you''re capable of? What are you doing here, gathering mushrooms?" Jiang Yun smiled coldly, watching the old man struggle in the air. The elder tried to turn and face Jiang Yun, but as soon as he looked, his body was frozen in place, feeling a tremendous pressure crushing his very soul. The supreme emperor felt death approaching as his soul was slowly torn from his body, the excruciating pain forcing a desperate scream from him. "Please... let me go... please..." Jiang Yun merely sneered. "An ordinary emperor-level force... so boring." With a slight gesture of his hand, the supreme emperor''s body dissipated into dust, scattered by the wind. After disposing of his enemies, Jiang Yun flew straight to the Northern Realm. Peace returned to the land, and the once gloomy sky cleared as if nothing had ever happened. Cries erupted throughout the Celestial Elephant Sacred Land, spreading chaos and panic in all directions. "Disaster! The life jade of the sect leader and the other elders has been shattered!" A messenger hurried to report to the Great Elder seated on a stone throne. The Great Elder furrowed his brow in anger. "Who else knows of this besides you?" "No one else, my lord," the messenger stammered. The elder smiled coldly. "Good. Then you must die!" Before the messenger could respond, his body was cleaved by a powerful force from the elder''s hand, and he collapsed instantly, blood oozing from his mouth and nose. Jiang Yun stood atop a high peak, gazing out over the landscape below with sharp eyes, contemplating his plans. "Initially, I was going to wipe out all their forces... but on second thought, I''ll wait until this fragmented world merges with the true world. It will be more beneficial to gather more points in the future... but for now, I must claim my share from the Dark Forest." Meanwhile, on the Western Continent, the Samsara Clones divided the continent into two halves for disciple recruitment. Upon reaching a major city, they released an overwhelming aura, drawing attention from all directions. People froze, staring in shock. One of the Samsara Clones announced in a voice that shook the city, "The Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect is recruiting disciples! We care not about special bodies, cultivation, age, or race! Even if you are disabled or your dantian is shattered, it doesn''t matter! For those who cannot make the journey, simply raise your hand and point to the sky, and I will transport you through space! Should any forces attempt to infiltrate spies, I will declare war on them! I will wait at the Lotus Pavilion outside the city for one day. Anyone interested can come for the test!" The announcement echoed across nine other locations on the Tianyuan Continent, causing a stir among the people. Many rushed to join immediately, some urgently planning and calculating the cost of travel. Others waited, observing the situation, while a few raised their hands and pointed to the sky. However, as the proclamation was still reverberating, a man approached with scorn in his eyes. "Aren''t you being a bit arrogant?" he shouted loudly. He was an elder from the Sacred Thunder Realm on the Northern Continent. The Samsara Clone merely glanced at him before releasing an emperor-level aura. Without a second thought, the elder''s body was enveloped in a violent force and exploded into fragments. The crowd around him fell silent, stunned, with no one daring to move or speak. "I have said what I needed to. If anyone dares challenge me, step forward!" The Samsara Clone''s voice boomed, eyes filled with cold authority. The people around began to retreat, no one daring to defy him further. "The Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect? What kind of sect is that? How do they have a supreme emperor?" one man asked in confusion as he stood among the crowd discussing the newly announced sect''s disciple recruitment. "You fool! Didn''t you hear?" another man argued loudly. "The sect master of the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect is the youngest emperor of this era¡ªJiang Yun! Don''t you know?" The confused man nodded in realization. "Of course! I''ve heard of him before..." But before he could finish, another man not far off began running wildly. "You idiot! Wait for me! I''m coming to take the test with you!" he shouted excitedly, chasing after his friend. In the sacred land of mist, after hearing the proclamation, the Holy Lord contemplated in his heart. Four young women stood on a towering and serene mountaintop, listening to the news that drifted in the wind. The announcement of recruitment by the Fallen Blood Sect resonated within their hearts, yet they remained still, not moving at all. Their gazes lingered on the horizon, deep in thought. In the southern continent, a man whose body was crippled in every way struggled to move. But his eyes were filled with determination. "I want to join the Fallen Blood Sect... I want revenge!" His voice was filled with resolve to change his fate, but he wept because he couldn''t even lift his disabled arm. Suddenly, he was teleported across dimensions. Shocked by what had just happened, the first thing he did was bow his head in heartfelt gratitude. At the Water Palace in the southern kingdom, Fang Qin loudly declared, "Anyone who participates in the trial of the Fallen Blood Sect will have their entire family executed!" The proclamation echoed, accompanied by the cheers of his followers. Yet, amid these threats, some people didn''t care about Fang Qin''s words at all. The opportunity lay before them, and Jiang Yun''s name was a guarantee of great success. Even their families supported them in taking this chance. In a bustling restaurant in the central region, the atmosphere buzzed with the chatter of patrons. A young woman in white sat calmly in a corner, elegant and relaxed as she enjoyed her meal. An elderly woman approached her with a smile, "My lady, would you be interested in taking the trial of the Fallen Blood Sect? It could be something to pass the time while waiting for this fragment of the world to join Tianyuan." The young woman smiled slightly and raised her tea glass, "Interesting... why not? At the very least, it will be a way to stretch my legs a bit," she replied softly, her gaze drifting out the window, staring at the vast sky with a sense of mystery and boredom. She was none other than Shui Meng. Within just one day, chaos unlike anything seen before erupted across all five continents of the world. Millions of people from all walks of life and every race headed toward the ten designated locations per the Fallen Blood Sect''s announcement. These places became centers of hope, attracting warriors full of determination, children brought by their parents believing the sect would offer them a path to cultivation, elders hoping to regain their former strength, and the disabled whose eyes shone with hope. Even orphans under ten years old were drawn in. Suddenly, a powerful voice resonated across the area, "Silence!" It was a voice filled with authority and decisiveness. Everyone stopped speaking, leaving an overwhelming silence in its wake. "I will transport all of you to the western continent, where the Fallen Blood Sect is located!" The voice rang out once more, even louder than before. A massive formation appeared instantly beneath everyone''s feet, glowing with crimson light like blood. It expanded rapidly, encompassing all present, and in an instant, they vanished from where they once stood. High above, overlooking a valley in the western continent, a group of elderly men watching from afar spoke with concern. "Is it really wise to let them go like this? Are you sure we should remain idle?" Another man responded with a tone of amusement mixed with ridicule, "Do you think we have the power to fight the Supreme Emperor? Wars are breaking out everywhere, and they could happen at any time. Our forces shouldn''t be wasted on trivial matters like this." "But we shouldn''t just let them be taken so easily!" another man spoke angrily. "The ones the Fallen Blood Sect is taking are the crippled, broken, the elderly nearing death, or eight-year-old children. Do you think they''ll bring any power to that sect?" The elderly man laughed. "If the Fallen Blood Sect wants them, let them have them. Perhaps they''ll turn them into medicine... It''s none of our concern." S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At the Fallen Blood Sect, the place was bustling with anticipation as hundreds of millions gathered. Many came from imperial-level forces, while others were common folk, here to watch over their descendants or relatives. All eyes were on the recruitment of new disciples by this mysterious sect. Suddenly, billions of people from the various continents appeared in the vast courtyard of the sect. The crowd erupted into a frenzy of conversation, curiosity swirling about their future and the opportunities ahead. Yet amidst the chaos, silence fell again as a tremendous pressure blanketed the entire area. A man dressed in black, his entire body shrouded in a heavy cloak, appeared. His deep, labored breathing caused everyone to freeze in place. The pressure emanating from his body was like a raging storm. This man was at the pinnacle of cultivation, an emperor of the highest order. "I am the Elder Guardian of the Fallen Blood Sect!" His voice echoed powerfully across the space. Many people trembled in fear, but none could tear their eyes away from him. Suddenly, a group of twelve individuals stepped forward. They were representatives of the strongest twelve lords among the three thousand peaks of the sect. A buzz of excitement spread again as people whispered to one another, "Each of them has at least a second-tier emperor''s cultivation? And judging by the age of their bones, some of them aren''t even old. This truly is the Fallen Blood Sect; Jiang Yun only gathers monsters!" But then, attention shifted to a young man among the dragon tribe representatives. His face exuded strength and determination. One of the men from the dragon tribe standing among the crowd gasped in shock and shouted with seething anger, "That''s... the former Saint Son of the Dragon Clan!" Everyone turned to each other in confusion. "The former Saint Son of the Dragon Clan? Who?" An elderly dragon stepped forward, his voice heavy, "The former Saint Son of the Dragon Clan, the strongest before Long Ping. It''s Long Teng! That traitorous dragon! He dared to injure Lord Long Ping so severely and fled from the clan." These words shocked everyone in the courtyard, and all eyes turned toward Long Teng, a young man who was once the Saint Son of the Dragon Clan, possessing abilities beyond ordinary men. Yet today, he stood as a member of the Fallen Blood Sect. Long Teng stood there calmly. Despite the insults and harsh words thrown his way by the crowd, his face remained cold, his eyes shining with unwavering determination, unfazed by the accusations hurled at him. Whispers echoed throughout the vast courtyard as many began to recognize the faces of the twelve individuals who had just appeared. Some murmured softly, as if fearing their words would be forbidden, but others could not hold back their astonishment. "I recognize that man..." one man stammered, his voice trembling. "He''s the Immortal Blood Demon, Mo Jun!" "Are you saying... that man is the former Holy Son of the Blood Demon Sacred Land?" "Yes!" the person beside him replied quickly. "But why is he with Jiang Yun? I thought they were enemies!" "You know nothing!" A third person spoke in a deep voice. "The former Holy Son of the Blood Demon Sacred Land was hunted by his own land, and the former leader was imprisoned. Things are getting more and more complicated!" At that moment, the people of the Wang family became anxious and fearful when they saw the former ranking son of their own family. Both of them exuded a terrifying aura that made those around them quickly retreat. "Could it really be them, the former ranking sons of the Wang family?" an elder of the Wang family spoke with hatred in his voice and eyes filled with intent to kill. Chui Meng, who was disguised among the crowd along with an old woman, glanced up and smiled faintly when she immediately recognized one of the men in the group of twelve. He had once ogled her with lustful eyes, sparking a slight interest within her. "That''s... Chen Wei, the former Holy Maiden of the Green Wood Sacred Land!" someone shouted in shock. "I heard her sacred body was destroyed, leaving her crippled, and she was exiled from both her family and her sacred land!" People were shocked, and whispers spread throughout the area. "What is going on... Why is the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect gathering people who have been exiled or hunted down like this? What do they want?" Gasps of astonishment filled the courtyard as someone noticed one of the elders standing among the ranks of the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect. Among them was an old man who appeared dignified and cold, but when someone recognized who he was, it left everyone even more shocked. "That''s... Gongsun Lei! The former second elder of the Misty Sacred Land!" someone exclaimed in a trembling voice. As soon as Gongsun Lei''s name was mentioned, chaos erupted within the crowd. Everyone knew his name well. He was notorious for his shamelessness and cruelty. It was said that he would do anything to achieve his goals, not caring who had to be trampled underfoot. "Why is he here?" one man asked, his voice filled with fear. "And that one! Mu Shuyuan, disciple of Lin Qingyi! How did they abandon the Misty Sacred Land and side with Jiang Yun?" another person added loudly, looking as if their head would explode from the influx of information. "There''s more!" someone pointed at a young man with blue hair, radiating a powerful aura. "Look at that! I recognize him¡ªthe man who nearly conquered the entire Southern Sea Territory, Fang Hai, the former crown prince of the Deep Water Dynasty! He''s here too? This is like a gathering of all the hunted people across the continent!" Voices were filled with confusion and fear. "What is Jiang Yun planning? Does he want to start a war with all the imperial-level forces?" One man shook his head, letting out a derisive laugh. "Are you stupid? Jiang Yun commands more than ten supreme emperors under him. Do you really think anyone would dare challenge him?" The atmosphere in the courtyard was thick with anxiety and excitement. Everyone''s eyes searched for Jiang Yun, filled with curiosity about where he was and why he had not appeared yet. As the traitors of their own families were seen, a secret communication began between the Wang family, the Dragon family, and the Deep Water Dynasty. The three sides exchanged meaningful smiles before the atmosphere in the courtyard suddenly shifted. A heavy silence descended on the place. One man from the Wang family smiled meaningfully and nodded toward the Dragon family. But suddenly, his head was severed from his body and fell to the ground instantly. "Hah!" A scream erupted from the crowd in the courtyard. Many fell to the ground in shock, utterly stunned by the scene unfolding before them. A man from the Dragon family, stocky and filled with vengeance in his eyes, suffered the same fate¡ªhis head detached from his body and fell to the ground instantly. The same happened to a member of the Deep Water Dynasty. The crowd screamed, unable to believe their eyes. The Guardian Elder smiled as he raised his hand to silence the area. He spoke with a voice that rang out, resonating through the quiet air. "I forgot to mention... it''s forbidden to make too much noise here." His voice echoed across the courtyard, his message further intensifying the already tense atmosphere. Everyone in attendance remained utterly silent. No one dared to move or utter a single word. The elder''s display of power did not only shock the audience but also sent a clear signal of his strength and determination to eliminate any interference in his proceedings. "I ask the lords of the four peaks if you could kindly clean up this trash?" The Guardian Elder''s chilling voice rang out as he floated above the courtyard, full of people watching with a mixture of excitement and apprehension. Long Teng laughed loudly. "With pleasure, Guardian Elder!" he said, raising his arm. The rising pressure made everyone around feel the shift. His arm slowly transformed into something resembling a dragon''s claw. Suddenly, the ground trembled as his body morphed menacingly, and he smashed his hand down, slaughtering the members of the Dragon family. Ming Hai smiled coldly and spoke slowly, "I''ll clean it up right away, Guardian Elder!" He raised his hand into the air. A torrent of water from his power crashed into the crowd, creating a massive whirlpool that instantly dissolved the bodies of the Deep Water Dynasty''s people. Wang Bai shouted confidently, "With pleasure as well, Guardian Elder!" He smiled and pointed his finger at the Wang family''s members. Light radiated from his power, filling the atmosphere with pure and overwhelming energy, reducing the Wang family''s bodies to nothing but light. Wang He squinted and spoke with suspicion, "Hmph! What''s left for me to do now?" Chapter 38: The Trials of the Heavenly Bloodfall Sect Chapter 38: The Trials of the Heavenly Bloodfall Sect After the brutal massacre carried out by the three forces of the Imperial level, everyone who witnessed it was shocked and terrified. The chatter in the open courtyard fell silent immediately; no one dared to show any rashness or speak out carelessly anymore. An elderly woman next to Chui Meng turned to speak in a low, fearful voice, "At the very least, those three must be comparable to late-stage emperors, and more importantly, their Guardian Elder... he possesses strength beyond what the highest-ranking emperors could achieve." She paused for a moment, gazing in the direction of the Guardian Elder and the Mountain Lords who were stationed there. Her eyes were filled with curiosity and uncertainty. "And in this sect, there are ten more such Guardian Elders... When the entire world is united, the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect will surely become even stronger. If no one can destroy them, they will be unstoppable." Chui Meng listened to the old woman''s words, her curiosity growing more intense. She looked at the man she had once met, a black dragon who stood firm amidst the pressure of the crowd. His face bore a faint, cool smile filled with confidence, as if he knew well that the power of the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect would not be easily halted. "The Fallen Heaven Blood Sect..." Chui Meng thought to herself. "What plans do you have? Why gather people like this? And why accept disciples in unlimited numbers?" Questions began to form in her mind. As the tension in the open courtyard continued to rise, all eyes remained fixed on the powerful figures of the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect, while the murmur of conversation suggested that this calm was merely the silence before a great storm. The world was facing unpredictable changes, and only the strongest would survive the coming storm. Suddenly, the voice of the Guardian Elder echoed across the courtyard, "Silence!" His voice carried an aura of power and authority, drawing all eyes to him with intense focus. Amidst the ensuing silence, the Guardian Elder continued, "The Sect Master is not here at the moment, but he has left a message for me to deliver to you." An image of Jiang Yun appeared in mid-air, like a living projection. All eyes were fixed intently on him. Jiang Yun stood among towering mountains, his face calm but his eyes filled with determination. He began speaking with a voice that carried power, "All of you who are here have your own goals and dreams. I understand well that everyone has come here to seek success and power beyond measure. But I ask you... among the one billion people here, how many of you will truly achieve what you set out to accomplish?" Jiang Yun''s words echoed throughout the courtyard, enveloping the area in silence once again. Everyone could feel the pressure radiating from his words. Jiang Yun paused for a moment, looking around as if he were gazing through the projection at the people standing before him. He continued, "I can give you everything you desire, no matter what it is. But remember, I will not grant success to the weak. I will not give positions or honors to the unworthy. You must prove to me that you are deserving and valuable enough to remain in my sect!" As Jiang Yun finished speaking, his image gradually faded into the air, leaving behind a heavy, profound silence. Everyone remained still, not daring to speak or move, feeling the strength and intensity in Jiang Yun''s words. The Guardian Elder stepped forward, his eyes showing a stern and powerful gaze. Suddenly, he raised his hand and threw an object into the sky. A towering, obsidian-colored tower appeared in the air, its brilliant light causing everyone to squint. This tower seemed to pierce the heavens, with eight floors stretching endlessly into the sky. The aura emanating from it made everyone feel an immense power. The Guardian Elder spoke with a resounding voice that echoed throughout, "All you need to do is pass through these eight floors of the tower. Those who wish to be tested, nod your head or raise your hand, and I will send you inside immediately." As he finished speaking, many people raised their hands or nodded in unison. Some were excited, others confident, and some anxious, but none retreated. Suddenly, those who raised their hands were transported into the tower by a tremendous wave of energy, their bodies vanishing amidst a bright white light. The Samsara Mirror, using the mystical tools of the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect, began projecting the interior of the tower for those outside to see. Everyone in the courtyard watched the image with intense focus, closely monitoring their comrades. On the first floor, everyone who entered would find that any injuries or physical disabilities were healed, restoring them to normal. All the testers were then subjected to an illusion that created a complex simulated scenario to test whether any were spies. They would face situations requiring them to choose between loyalty or betrayal, and their actions would reveal their trustworthiness and integrity. After some time, only a few failed; most were spies from the Imperial forces, such as the Wang Family, the Dragon Clan, the Whirlpool Dynasty, and others. The Samsara Mirror noted down all details. After passing the first floor, the testers were transported to a new location where they saw a long staircase stretching endlessly. This staircase seemed to have no end. They stared at it in bewilderment and confusion, unsure of what to do next. Suddenly, a powerful voice echoed through the air, "You are to climb this staircase as far as you can. Begin!" It was a command with no further explanation. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This second floor tested true determination and resolve. They were tasked with climbing the staircase without any clear destination. Everyone began to move in unison, ascending the staircase that stretched endlessly in a direction with no end in sight. Chui Meng stood among the crowd with her elderly companion, discussing the first test. The elderly woman smiled, "It''s an interesting way to test. I haven''t seen many sects conduct tests like this." Chui Meng nodded, "Yes, I think so too." They began climbing the staircase quietly. Time passed without anyone knowing how long. They continued to ascend without any pressure or other challenges; they simply had to keep walking without end. But after a while, the staircase began to separate people little by little. Everyone was left to walk alone on their path. As time passed, some of them began to feel the loneliness creeping in. A faint whisper echoed in their minds, "How much longer must I keep walking?" Many started to doubt and lose heart. Some gradually stopped and chose to give up. Chui Meng continued walking, even though she felt utterly abandoned. "How much longer must I keep going?" she wondered to herself as she kept stepping up the stairs steadily, without pause. Then, suddenly, she felt a strange force pulling at her, and she was instantly warped into a room where six other people were already present. Chui Meng was slightly shocked to see that so many had arrived before her. Shortly after, the old woman who had been with Chui Meng also stepped into the room. She quickly approached Chui Meng. "As expected of you, Young Miss, but it seems others have arrived before you," the old woman smiled with a hint of surprise. Chui Meng nodded, "Yes, I thought I was fast, but it''s surprising to see so many skilled people here." The old woman nodded. "This test isn''t just about ability or strength; it tests our minds and determination as well... I must be prepared for whatever lies ahead." Once everyone had completed the test, the scene suddenly shifted to a steep cliff that stretched so high it was impossible to see its peak. The same powerful voice boomed once again, "You must climb this cliff using only your hands. Those who cannot do so within one hour will be eliminated... Begin!" Everyone immediately began to scale the cliff. Some climbed quickly, hoping to pass the test as soon as possible. But suddenly, sharp thorns shot out from the cliffside, piercing the hands and arms of many. Some fell to the ground below instantly, fear and pain erupting in their hearts. However, some used the sharp thorns that pierced their arms or hands as additional grips. They continued climbing, ignoring the pain that stabbed at them. Those who fell below continued climbing again, undeterred. The difference between those who were discouraged and those determined to surpass their limits began to emerge clearly. Chui Meng was among those who fell from the cliff as well. She thought to herself, "I have never faced pain like this before..." But at the same time, her face was full of determination. She refused to let defeat take over and immediately lunged back onto the cliff, climbing with renewed resolve. The sounds of pain and heavy breathing filled the air, but none of the remaining participants gave up. This test wasn''t just about physical strength; it was a test of courage, perseverance, and endurance. Time seemed to pass slowly, but the testers seemed to care for nothing except climbing upward. Now, only 700 million remained, those who ignored the pain and continued climbing without pause. They knew this challenge wasn''t just about proving their abilities but testing their very souls. Chui Meng felt the pain in her hands and arms, but every time she encountered a sharp thorn that shot out, she used it as motivation to keep climbing. The remaining participants continued with determination, knowing that every passing second was precious, and none of them wanted to waste it. After one hour, only 400 million were left. Suddenly, the forest ahead of them transformed, and the fourth test began in silence. Thick fog covered the entire area, making it impossible to see anything. A voice boomed with a challenging tone, "You must escape the fog within one hour. If you cannot, you will be eliminated!" The illusionary fog was not just a visual obstacle; it also tested the greed hidden within the hearts of the testers in a brutal manner. Precious treasures, beautiful women, and handsome men appeared, seemingly real, to tempt and hold them back. Some succumbed to greed, lured by the enticing treasures, and allowed themselves to become lost in their desires. An hour passed, and the fourth test ended. Of the billions of testers, only 200 million remained. Chui Meng still stood beside the old woman, who spoke with admiration. "This is a well-designed test... Truly fascinating." Suddenly, the fifth test began. They were separated once again and had to assume the role of a family leader facing constant pressure from surrounding sects that were always ready for war. They had to solve the problem with strategy and decisive decisions. After a grueling test, the fifth level concluded, with only 100 million participants successfully passing. Level 6 appeared next, which was a test of the mind. The participants were repeatedly forced to face failure after failure. Those who were mentally unstable and unable to accept failure were gradually eliminated. Eventually, the sixth level concluded with only 10 million participants remaining. Then, Level 7 arrived ¡ª the simplest test so far. The participants were confronted with an illusion that made them believe the situation they faced was real. They had to choose between the Heavenly Bloodfall Sect or the person or thing they loved most. They had to decide which one to eliminate. Once everyone made their choice, they were warped to a place where a strange stone stood. What was more shocking was... there were still 10 million survivors! Chui Meng frowned, wondering why the number of people who passed the test remained the same. She had chosen to destroy the sect rather than anything else. Seeing the familiar old woman, Chui Meng hurriedly approached her with a sense of urgency and asked, "What did you choose?" The old woman replied in a soft but firm voice, "I chose to remove the one I love most..." Chui Meng listened intently, but inside, she began to question herself. How would these tests continue? And what would the final level be like? A resonant voice echoed throughout the area, firm and powerful: "You are to study these three techniques within one hour. If you succeed, you will pass this test immediately... Begin!" As soon as the command ended, all 10 million participants began using their spiritual senses to quickly study the stone before them. Chui Meng and the old woman were no different from the others; both were focused on comprehending the techniques inscribed on the stone. The first technique was "Emperor-Level Technique: Heart''s Perception," which enhanced the user''s understanding and awareness of the natural laws, while expanding their spiritual senses up to tenfold. [Hidden aspect: It can conceal memories. If anyone tries to search the spirit of the practitioner, the searcher''s body will be trapped and devoured instantly. However, if the searcher has a higher cultivation level, the body of the practitioner will explode with force comparable to that of the highest-level imperial weapon.] The second technique was "Emperor-Level Technique: Eternal Life," which quadrupled the lifespan of each cultivation realm, increased understanding, and could restore or revive hidden bodies regardless of level, but a special body must already exist. If seized, it could never be restored. [Hidden aspect: It compels the practitioner to immediately be loyal to Jiang Yun, though their mental state and emotions remain the same, with the condition that if the practitioner harbors ill intent toward Jiang Yun, they will become a puppet instantly without any resistance. Furthermore, if the practitioner of this technique kills a blessed one, Jiang Yun will receive points as if he had killed them himself.] The final technique was "Emperor-Level Technique: Concealing Fortune," which can hide dark fortune, evade danger, and avoid punishment or any action that heaven intends to take against the practitioner. Time passed slowly, but the tension was palpable. Everyone concentrated with all their might, and when one hour had passed, something astonishing happened... All 10 million participants managed to master these techniques within the given time, which was completely unexpected. The old woman turned her gaze to Chui Meng standing beside her, her eyes filled with suspicion and surprise. Chui Meng also met her gaze, her voice trembling from emotions she couldn''t explain. "These techniques... who created them, and where did the Heavenly Bloodfall Sect obtain them?" The old woman nodded lightly. "You''re right, Young Mistress. These techniques are incredibly powerful. Anyone who possesses them could at least become an emperor-level cultivator." Afterward, everyone inside the tower heard a loud voice echoing throughout the area: "You have passed the test. Congratulations! I will give you three days. You can decide whether to return to your continent or enter the sect immediately. However, if you wish to return, the Guardian Elder will take you back to where you came from, so you can handle family matters or any other business. If you wish, you may bring your family to live in the Heavenly Bloodfall City at your convenience... You may leave." When the command ended, the participants bowed sincerely. Some chose to return to their continent immediately to resolve unfinished matters or deliver good news to their families. Others chose to stay, having no one or nothing left to worry about. Those outside were astonished, as they couldn''t know what had happened inside the tower after the first level ended. The Guardian Elder had closed the images and allowed only sect members to witness the tests inside. Suddenly, 990 million people were sent out of the tower. The atmosphere around them was filled with sadness and confusion. Many were silent, feeling discouraged and regretful for not passing the test. They felt as if they had lost the greatest opportunity of their lives. After a while, only 10 million participants emerged, their eyes filled with determination and hope. The announcement sounded again, "You may return to your continent. Simply think of the place and continent you wish to return to, and the Guardian Elder will send you back immediately." Those who passed the test were instructed to register with the designated official in charge. Suddenly, an aura of 80,000 Saint Kings soared into the air, demonstrating immense strength and power beyond ordinary people. Exclamations echoed throughout the field, and many were stunned by the overwhelming power. "80,000 Saint Kings?! This is madness!" "The lowest level among these Saint Kings is level 2?" "Where did Jiang Yun find these people?" "What exactly is in the Heavenly Bloodfall Sect?" Chui Meng, standing among the crowd, observed this scene with suspicion. She sensed a significant change in the unfolding situation and began to speculate whether this test might just be the beginning of something grand or catastrophic. The old woman beside her spoke softly, "Those who passed this test... they all feel extraordinary, even those with ordinary bodies. And all those Saint Kings have regal bodies, and the spiritual power they emit is so intense that weaker people can''t even perceive it." Chui Meng nodded with a serious expression. "I think so too." After a while, everyone dispersed ¡ª some returned to their continents, while others immediately joined the sect. A few days later, intriguing news spread rapidly throughout the Tianyuan Land. Chapter 39: The Forest of Darkness and the Central Emperor Alliance Chapter 39: The Forest of Darkness and the Central Emperor Alliance In the Northern Continent, the sound of clashes between peak-level Emperor forces echoed continuously every day. The battles were brutal and bloody, and many lives were lost. In recent days, several low-level Emperors had perished in the ongoing conflicts between the Emperor-level beasts from the Forest of Darkness and the forces of the Central Emperor Alliance, which consisted of more than 30 factions. Even the lower-ranked forces of the Alliance suffered substantial losses. Jiang Yun gazed at the pitch-black forest, now nearly destroyed at its outer edges. He pondered something in his mind when a young man with the character "Ye" embroidered on his clothing approached him and asked in a friendly tone, "May I have the table you''re sitting at?" The man tossed Jiang Yun a hundred mid-grade spirit stones as payment. Jiang Yun ignored his words and continued sipping his tea calmly. Suddenly, another man, also with the character "Ye" on his clothes, strode over and shouted angrily, "Get up, or I''ll break your legs!" Before he could finish his sentence, the man instantly turned to ice. Jiang Yun exhaled a freezing breath, shattering the ice into pieces. The entire tea house fell silent, some patrons even screamed in terror. A furious man who had accompanied the others shouted, "How dare you kill my follower?" But before he could finish speaking, a shadow appeared to shield him. The shadow moved swiftly, but before the man could react, Jiang Yun unleashed his power, splitting both the young man and the shadow into two. Their bodies fell to the ground with a thud. The atmosphere in the tea house became deathly quiet. Everyone felt the intense pressure emanating from Jiang Yun, and many stepped back in fear and shock. Jiang Yun remained seated at his table as if nothing had happened, calmly and quietly drinking his tea, indifferent to the chaos around him, while the sounds of battle continued to roar outside. In the Forest of Darkness, the intense fighting raged on, echoing through the entire area. The chaos of battle enveloped the region, with shouts and explosions from powerful clashes ringing out. Many were killed, ranging from Saints to Emperors. On a massive battlefield, nearly 150 peak-level Emperors, both human and beast, were locked in a fierce war. An elderly woman, who seemed to be a leader of one faction, was facing a difficult situation. Her voice boomed across the forest, "Die already, you beasts! You''re just wasting resources by staying alive!" Her voice was filled with disgust and anger. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As she spoke, the Lizard King, one of the high-ranking beasts, emerged from the shadows and attacked the elderly woman instantly. Its form rushed in with a devastating power. "Do you think you''re that capable?" However, before the Lizard King''s attack could reach her, a sword''s energy appeared, shielding her just in time. "I think we are more capable than lowly beasts like you," the voice of the sword wielder declared. The battle between the elderly woman''s faction and the Lizard King continued to rage fiercely. Both sides suffered heavy losses in terms of manpower and resources. Even some Emperor-level beasts and top-tier Emperors had fallen amid the violent conflict. As the battle neared its end, none of the 150 peak-level Emperors had died, but many were gravely wounded. At this moment, even a cultivator at the Nirvana level could potentially kill them. Suddenly, a terrifyingly intense blood aura swept through the remaining humans and beasts. A voice boomed out. "Blood Demon Sacred Land! What are you doing here? We signed a Heavenly Pact stating that you would not interfere in the assault on the Forest of Darkness!" Four peak-level Emperors from the Blood Demon Sacred Land appeared, exuding both grace and menace. Their expressions were filled with determination and authority. One of the four peak Emperors spoke with a challenging tone, "I haven''t interfered at all. You were all slaughtered by the Emperor Beasts, and I simply stepped in to maintain peace in the North." Another among the four gazed at the chaos-filled scene and spoke with anticipation in his voice. "Young one, will you come out now?" His words sent a wave of intense pressure through everyone present. The tension in the situation was palpable, as the blood light and power emanating from the Blood Demon Sacred Land filled the Forest of Darkness with an atmosphere of dread and fear. One of the Four Supreme Emperors looked at the man with arrogance and challenge in his eyes. "A 19-year-old Supreme Emperor¡ªwhat an arrogant talent. I really want to capture you and experiment on what secrets you have. But for now, never mind. What are you doing here, Holy Son of the Misty Land?" Jiang Yun smiled charmingly as he stepped out of the void where he had been hiding. "You''re quite brainless, aren''t you? I''m no longer the Holy Son of the Misty Land, and I''m here because, as a child, I lost something. So, I''m here to find it." One of the Four Supreme Emperors laughed aloud. "Are you telling me you lost the Dark Forest?" Suddenly, the man who had spoken raised his hand to protect himself and said worriedly, "So dangerous... You really are a menace. How about we cooperate? Even though I''ve lost my arm." But before he could finish speaking, his arm fell off his body, shocking everyone. Jiang Yun looked at the man whose arm had fallen and smiled. "I don''t like know-it-alls." In an instant, the other three men standing with the Supreme Emperor charged toward Jiang Yun with lightning speed, but they halted immediately when they felt an unexpected force rush at them. They couldn''t see the energy affecting them, but they felt an inexplicable pressure and violence. Their expressions were filled with surprise. They tried to locate the source of the power, but no matter how hard they searched, they couldn''t find its true origin. Meanwhile, the battle in the Dark Forest raged on fiercely. Jiang Yun was up against four Supreme Demon cultivators from the Blood Demon Holy Land. He identified the weakest one and aimed to attack first, but suddenly, the four of them coordinated flawlessly, moving in unison, making it difficult for Jiang Yun to find a clear opportunity to strike. After a while, with neither side gaining much ground, one of the four spoke in a calm voice, "Shall we join forces, Jiang Yun? Let''s wipe them out and split the resources. What do you think?" The remaining Demon Emperors and Central Continent Emperors were shocked. They readied themselves defensively. Jiang Yun smiled lightly and replied, "I''m not interested in a fifty-fifty split..." One of the four demon cultivators from the Blood Demon Holy Land quickly responded, "Of course, you take 70%, and we take 30%. Deal?" Jiang Yun nodded without hesitation. "Deal." In that very moment, as Jiang Yun and the group from the Blood Demon Holy Land prepared to strike at the Demon Emperors and Central Continent Emperors, Jiang Yun''s hand suddenly pierced through the chest of one of the demon cultivators from the Blood Demon Holy Land! "You! We had a deal!" the injured demon cultivator shouted in shock. Jiang Yun smiled and replied coldly, "I forgot... I have a short memory." The remaining Supreme Emperors from the Blood Demon Holy Land laughed mockingly. "That''s true... I also have a short memory." The man quickly used a binding technique, trapping Jiang Yun, while the other three rushed in to attack him. Jiang Yun smirked and said mockingly, "You guys really can''t be trusted, huh?" "You! Do you think you''re that trustworthy yourself?" the injured demon cultivator retorted. "I''ll make you understand that betraying me is not a wise choice," Jiang Yun said, releasing an immense power. A massive star, like the sun, appeared and scorched the surrounding area violently. The Dark Forest turned into a battlefield from which no one could escape. The battle in the Dark Forest continued to rage fiercely, with flames consuming the surrounding area. But before long, the bodies of the four emperors from the Blood Demon Holy Land were quickly frozen. Even though they tried to activate their talismans to escape, their bodies remained immobile. Laughter echoed from within the ice. "Rejoice while you can. Soon, our master will avenge us... Hahaha." Jiang Yun paid no attention. He lifted his foot and kicked them, shattering their bodies into dust. He then turned his gaze toward the heavily injured Demon Emperors and Central Continent Emperors. The Five-Elemental Holy Land Emperor, who could still stand, spoke with a voice filled with worry, "Do you really want to start a war with us?" Jiang Yun ignored the Central Continent Emperor''s words. His eyes fell on the severely injured Demon Emperors. At the same time, the Yin-Yang Spider Empress lowered her head and respectfully said, "Allow me to follow you. I am willing to offer you a fragment of my soul so you may control my life and death." The Demon Emperors were shocked, but they understood immediately, for within their hearts, they felt a call to follow this man. They realized that they stood to gain more by doing so than by losing. Without hesitation, all the Demon Emperors bowed their heads and said in unison, "Allow us to follow you. We are willing to offer fragments of our souls for you to control our life and death." Jiang Yun smiled as he accepted their soul fragments and said, "You have made the right choice." Suddenly, Jiang Yun raised his finger, preparing to kill the injured Central Continent Emperors, but a massive sword energy shot forward to protect them. "Could you let them go, fellow Daoist?" A voice called from behind. Jiang Yun turned and saw a man standing with a radiant sword in hand. As Jiang Yun looked at the man, he immediately recognized him as the "Sword Emperor," a name well-known throughout the land. He was revered as an unparalleled sword master. Jiang Yun smiled coldly and spoke, "They may go, but I need the essence of their special physiques. What do you think?" Initially, the Central Continent alliance members were against this demand. Their faces showed fear and dissatisfaction. However, when they realized that the spiritual power from combining fragments of this world with the true world could restore their bodily origins, they understood that some sacrifices were necessary for their survival and safety. In the end, they nodded in agreement. Seeing this, Jiang Yun smiled slyly. He raised his hand and cast a formation over them. A terrifying energy surged from Jiang Yun''s body, forming a shadowy figure that surrounded the Central Continent alliance. Before anyone could react, their special physiques were swiftly extracted. "Now that you''re useless, die," Jiang Yun said coldly. The emperors didn''t even realize what had happened before they died instantly, without the chance to scream or show any pain. Even their emperor-grade weapons couldn''t protect them. It was a swift and silent massacre. The Sword Emperor spoke softly, "Aren''t you being too ruthless? And aren''t you afraid of revenge from the forces behind them?" Jiang Yun sneered. "I wasn''t the one who did it. It was the Blood Demon Holy Land." The Sword Emperor was puzzled. "What do you mean?" Jiang Yun didn''t bother answering. He waved his hand, releasing power to heal the injuries of the beast emperors immediately. Upon being healed, the beast emperors quickly knelt and thanked Jiang Yun sincerely, showing their genuine loyalty. "Gather all the resources and bloodlines within ten minutes, then regroup here," Jiang Yun ordered sternly. The Sword Emperor remained still, filled with doubt, but he knew it wasn''t the time to ask more questions. He nodded slowly before retreating and leaving. Amidst the darkness of the Dark Forest, the sounds of battle ceased, but the tension and uncertainty still loomed. Outsiders to the Dark Forest were surprised, sensing that the sounds of combat had disappeared. Chapter 40: The War Is Approaching Chapter 40: The War Is Approaching Jiang Yun sat on a large rock in the middle of the Dark Forest, his eyes scanning the demon emperors who stood before him, having gathered all the resources. Behind them, millions of surviving followers remained, the remnants of the fierce battle. Though this was only a fraction of the original army, their strength and power were still impressive. He knew well that these demonic beasts once held far greater numbers, but the prolonged war with the Central Continent Alliance had led to tremendous losses. Hundreds of millions of demonic beasts had sacrificed their lives in that war. Suddenly, Jiang Yun raised his hand and began forming a massive spell in the air. Complex patterns glowed and spread over the entire area. The immense pressure emanating from the spell caused the demon emperors and their followers to feel overwhelmed, but they didn''t resist, understanding that Jiang Yun harbored no ill intent. "We are leaving this place," he said calmly, though his words carried a peculiar power that silenced everything around them. At that moment, the massive spell was completed. The ground trembled, and a bright light illuminated the area. The formation Jiang Yun created began to activate, and the atmosphere around them shifted rapidly, as though everything was being drawn into the void. Before anyone realized it, the bodies of the demon emperors and all their followers were sucked into the light. Jiang Yun quietly observed as everything unfolded before him, and then he, too, disappeared along with them as the formation began to collapse. Silence once again descended upon the dark forest, leaving no sound behind... Meanwhile, several imperial forces were struck by shock and confusion as they discovered that the spirit jades of their leaders or elders, who had gone to attack the Dark Forest, began to shatter one by one. Cries of panic and rage echoed from all directions. "What calamity has occurred? What madness is this?!" sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ... "Contact our people in the Northern Continent, now!" "What''s happening out there?!" ... "Send messages to the remaining allies! We must know what''s going on!" In the Northern Continent, outside the Dark Forest, the invisible barrier that had previously prevented anyone from entering the forest had suddenly disappeared. People who once couldn''t enter now found they could proceed unimpeded. As they ventured inside, they came upon the remnants of war scattered across the land. The ground was soaked with blood, and the bodies of the Central Continent''s imperial allies were strewn about, some piled into large mounds. One man, appearing to be experienced in scavenging for treasures, stepped forward to inspect the bodies of the fallen emperors, hoping to loot something valuable. However, despite searching every corner, he found nothing¡ªno dimensional rings, no valuable items. It was as if everything had vanished into thin air. But then, something caught his attention¡ªa photo stone clutched tightly in the hands of one of the fallen emperors. The man picked it up, intending to view the images alone, but as he attempted to examine the stone, the images unexpectedly expanded, emitting a soft orange glow that illuminated the surroundings. The light allowed everyone, both inside and outside the Dark Forest, to see the images clearly. All eyes were fixed on the glowing photo stone floating in the air. Silence blanketed the area as everyone watched with keen interest and growing fear. The stone revealed the wounded figures of over 150 supreme emperors, both demons and humans. Their condition appeared weak, and they were on the brink of collapse. Everyone was too shocked to speak, witnessing the once-mighty emperors fading before their very eyes. Suddenly, the stone displayed the arrival of the forces from the Sacred Blood Demon Lands. The atmosphere became tense and foreboding. The shadows of the blood demon emperors loomed over the wounded emperors, exuding an aura of cruelty. Whispers began to rise among the crowd. "Weren''t they bound by a heavenly contract? How could they dare break such a promise?" someone exclaimed in disbelief. "I don''t know what they agreed on... but if the Sacred Blood Demon Lands dared to act like this, they must have a plan and the confidence to face the consequences of breaking the contract," another answered, eyes filled with worry. The images from the photo stone continued, showing scenes that struck even more fear into everyone. The Sacred Blood Demon Lands began slaughtering the emperors mercilessly. Blood flowed across the ground, sparing no one, whether human or demon. They were all killed without mercy. What terrified everyone even more was the sight of the demonic cultivators from the Sacred Blood Demon Lands extracting the special body origins from some of the emperors. Those once-powerful bodies were reduced to withered corpses in an instant. Then, the blood demons collected the bodies of both demon and human emperors who had fallen, storing them in dimensional rings. Every resource in the Dark Forest had been completely wiped out. The demonic cultivators laughed mockingly, as if no agreement had ever existed. "This is too much... They''re trampling on the heavenly contract without fear!" one of the viewers shouted in outrage. A low-level cultivator from the Central Continent Alliance''s forces spoke out urgently. "We must find a way to retaliate! How could they dare break the heavenly contract like this?!" Days passed, and after the images from the photo stone spread, the man who found the stone vanished without a trace after revealing the scene to everyone. Shortly afterward, the massacre in the Dark Forest became the talk of all five continents. It was a topic on everyone''s lips. Amid the growing whispers and rumors, resentment simmered deep within the hearts of the Central Continent''s imperial alliance forces. The death and disappearance of the Central Continent''s Emperor were unacceptable, and forces from the Central Continent were promptly mobilizing their armies for a vengeful war against the Blood Demon Sacred Land. Their rage was like a violent storm ready to destroy everything in its path, and suspicion and fear grew each day. However, as they prepared their armies to advance towards the Blood Demon Sacred Land, the leader of the Blood Demon Sacred Land, who had recently emerged from seclusion, stepped out from the shadows. He appeared with a terrifying power, surrounded by hundreds of formidable demon puppets. Each of his steps caused the ground to tremble, and his gaze sent chills through the practitioners. The power emanating from him made everyone present feel the disparity in their levels. The leaders of the Central Continent Alliance, who had been filled with anger and a desire for war, began to waver, realizing that the strength of the leader of the Blood Demon Sacred Land was not something easily assessed or challenged. Moreover, the Five Element Sacred Land had not joined the conflict, forcing them to decide to retreat as no one could contend with the leader of the Blood Demon Sacred Land. After the Central Continent forces retreated, within the grand hall of the Blood Demon Sacred Land, the atmosphere was thick with darkness, almost suffocating. The murderous intent radiating from the shadow was so intense that those in the hall felt as if their blood was nearly freezing. Several elders stood rigidly, afraid to meet the shadow''s gaze. The pressure from the dark shadow made them feel as though they were being crushed under a mountain of stone. "You are all so worthless and useless!" The shadow roared, his voice echoing through the hall like thunder. "Since the Misty Sacred Land attacked, you have been unable to defend. You allowed our forces to be destroyed by more than half. Enormous resources were plundered with no counterattack. You useless fools who can only talk big!" The shadow''s voice thundered throughout the hall, his eyes blazing with fury as if ready to burn everything. "I have never interfered with your internal conflicts before, not even once. But it seems recently you''ve become overly audacious, even to the extent of killing each other or cooperating with outsiders." All the elders bowed their heads, too afraid to speak. The fear in their eyes was as clear as if tears would soon flow. The shadow curled his lips in a sneer before speaking with icy coldness. "Go find those who dare to slander the Blood Demon Sacred Land. If you can''t find them... I will use your blood as a sacrifice for the demon puppets!" The threat reverberated through the hall, causing everyone present to tremble. They responded with quivering voices of fear. "Yes, Leader!" They quickly turned and left, not daring to even glance back. The shadow stood in the center of the hall, silent and brooding, his gaze filled with uncontrollable rage and unresolved doubts. "That old fox Lin... How does he know I cannot assist the Blood Demon Sacred Land?" He clenched his teeth in frustration, the grinding of his teeth echoing in the silent room like a reflection from the depths of hell. "And more importantly... Who the hell is that person?" The shadow roared into the darkness, "Why can''t I deduce their identity?" He held his head, trying to search for answers deep within his thoughts, but no matter how hard he tried, the answers remained elusive in the dark. "Tsk... Just a few more months..." The shadow muttered to himself, his voice filled with hatred. As news of the battle in the Forest of Darkness spread across the continents, another piece of news caused a stir in the continent ¡ª the Falling Blood Heaven Sect. "How did Wang Bai and Wang He survive?" The voice of an elder from the Wang family echoed with dissatisfaction. "Their bodies were destroyed, weren''t they? How did they both become Emperors in just a few months, and their special bodies even recovered?" He clenched his fists in anger. The leader of the Wang family, sitting on the golden throne, spoke with a decisive tone, "How dare those Falling Blood Heaven Sect members kill our people? They are like newborn lambs with no fear. I will be the one to teach them fear myself." He looked around the room. "Contact all the Emperor forces. Let''s destroy them!" "Yes, Clan Head!" Meanwhile, in the Dragon Clan, the atmosphere in the meeting room was tense. Everyone was carefully considering the strategies, but one dragoness smiled with delight, as if finding amusement in the chaos. Long Ping, one of the Dragon Clan leaders, stepped in confidently and said, "I want to kill that traitorous dragon!" His voice was clear and full of confidence. Everyone in the room was shocked, but no one opposed. There was only immediate agreement. But the Dragon Clan leader voiced his concern, "But how will we fight against the Falling Blood Heaven Sect? They have ten powerful Emperors, and Jiang Yun as well. We have very few people in this fragment of the world and are not that strong." Long Ping smiled widely, as if the statement only boosted his confidence further. "Don''t worry! We will have many more allies... Hahaha!" He laughed loudly, as if his laughter could spread confidence to everyone in the room. In the dark hall of the Blood Demon Sacred Land, some elders with tense faces asked in low, worried voices, "Should we join in the destruction of the Falling Blood Heaven Sect?" The dark shadow, the supreme leader of the Blood Demon Sacred Land, turned to look at them with a cold gaze and spoke with a decisive tone. "No! Do you think you can act without using your brains? Or is it that you don''t have any? I''m starting to doubt it." The elder who had asked fell silent with embarrassment, and some wondered if they had done something wrong. "The Falling Blood Heaven Sect Leader is not in a growing phase but at his peak strength right now! That kid is at the peak Emperor level, do you understand, peak Emperors?" He paused for a moment before continuing with a solemn tone, "Including the two men in black who came to recruit disciples at that time. Don''t you remember? The aura they emitted was more terrifying than some quasi-immortals, and even just one of them could easily destroy the entire Sacred Land of the Blood Demon during its prime... And if I were to fight, I would die along with you fools." The Dark Shadow paused slightly, his eyes filled with rage sweeping over all the elders. "So, you should use your limited brains to think, analyze, differentiate, and evaluate your own abilities more carefully!" The room fell into complete silence. The once stern faces turned into dark, fear-filled expressions. They all knew the Dark Shadow was right. They were still not strong enough to face this enemy, and any move they made could lead to the complete destruction of the sect. But amid the silence, a laugh echoed through the darkness, "Hahaha! Just as expected... truly the son of mine! Hahaha!" The voice of a man imprisoned deep within the dungeon rang out. He laughed crazily, his laughter filled with pride and joy. "Your mother must be proud of you. Hahaha!" At the Gao family, in a hidden chamber, an elderly man with white hair and a scarred face looked at himself in amazement as he gradually recovered from his weakness. When Gao Yuan succeeded in breaking through to the quasi-emperor level with the help of a pill, everyone in the family was overjoyed and congratulated him. But in reality, the elderly man knew that this was the price for having taken care of Gao Yuan for so long, and that Gao Yuan would no longer be involved with the Gao family. At the Chen family, they also received something from Chen Wei, but due to their insatiable greed, they wanted more. Seeking an urgent meeting with Chen Wei to discuss new plans became a priority. Their unending desires drove them to seek Chen Wei to increase their power and resources. In the Vortex Dynasty, Fang Qin was almost driven mad, smashing items in the hall with intense fury. "Why? Why are you still alive? You scoundrels Jiang Yun! Scoundrel Fang Hai! I will kill them all, not leaving a single one!" Fang Qin''s roar was filled with hatred and long-simmering stress. Meanwhile, a man stood in the void of the universe, observing the events with a strange feeling. His eyes were filled with remorse. In the Sacred Land of Mist, the Holy God sat on a golden throne, looking at the beautiful scenery of the land he governed with tranquility, until that peace was shattered by an unexpected announcement. "Old man Gongsun has reached the emperor level, has he?" The Holy God said with a tone full of interest. "The world will surely become more colorful." And he thought of the boy named Chang Ming. The Holy God recalled having heard of him before, from somewhere. An elder standing nearby spoke up, "I remember he was once a contender for the Sacred Son position before he disappeared along with news of his family''s destruction." The Holy God smiled meaningfully. "That kid took away many of my capable people. You''ll have to give me a discount, I suppose." At a certain peak, four young women sitting together were shocked by the news that Mu Shuyuan, their brother, had now become an emperor, and his strength exceeded imagination. "Mu Shuyuan has become an emperor?" Zhang Xinye said, her voice filled with shock. "The gap between us is widening, and we need to do something. Have you all decided?" "I agree." "I agree." "I agree." They considered the situation with concern and decided to head straight to the Holy God''s peak immediately. As the sun began to set, the room adorned with gold and precious jewels turned into a deep blue hue. The long-awaited meeting of the Emperor''s forces began. Amidst the calm and palpable tension in the room, it was clear that this was an important moment. The conference room was elegantly arranged, with a large table elaborately decorated. The floor was covered with a crimson carpet featuring beautiful patterns. Gold lights overhead provided a soft illumination, creating a simple and formal atmosphere. In the meeting room were representatives from over 70 imperial forces. The leaders, dressed in expensive armor and adorned with the marks of prestigious families, created an impressive and authoritative presence. The head of the meeting was the Emperor of the Wang family, who had organized the gathering. He sat at the center of the table, exuding an air of dignity and confidence. As a cool breeze from an open window gently blew in, he smiled warmly at the attending representatives. "Esteemed representatives, thank you for coming today," the Wang family Emperor''s voice was deep and dignified. He picked up the documents on the table and smiled at everyone. "We are here to discuss the safety of the Tianyuan world from the destruction of the Falling Heaven Blood Sect." Suddenly, a voice spoke up, "Why don''t we start the war right away?" Another voice chimed in, "I''ve already sent troops to the western lands." Another voice followed, "I''ve also dispatched forces to the western borders." Another voice added, "I agree. We''ll call it the Alliance of Forces to Protect the Tianyuan World." The Wang family Emperor, in a state of confusion, thought to himself, "You are all so crafty." The Wang family Emperor responded with a smile and a laugh, "Then let us protect the Tianyuan world together." The voices of everyone rose, "Protect the Tianyuan world!" "Protect the Tianyuan world!" "Protect the Tianyuan world!" "Protect the Tianyuan world!" Chapter 41: Preparing for War Chapter 41: Preparing for War At the Falling Heaven Blood Sect, three days had passed. All the disciples who had passed the test were officially inducted into the sect. The atmosphere was calm but filled with a sense of expectation and pressure that pervaded the surroundings. Jiang Yun sat in the grand hall with a relaxed expression as he listened to a detailed report from the Samsara Clone. Both the plans he had laid out and the progress of the disciples had proceeded smoothly without any problems. Everything was going as expected. The Samsara Clone spoke, "There''s news from the intelligence unit that the imperial forces from the five continents are preparing to attack our sect. In a few days, they will have more than seventy imperial-level forces and many lower-level forces. However, some groups such as the Sacred Land of the Blood Demon, the Sacred Land of Mist, and the Sacred Land of the Five Elements, as well as most of the forces from the true Tianyuan world, are not participating in the attack." Hearing this, Jiang Yun smiled calmly, "Just imperial forces? Do they even have brains?" he said softly but confidently. "Send the Peak Masters who are at the imperial level to fight and have the rest keep watch from a distance." "Wait, call all the Peak Masters who are at the imperial level here." "Yes, Master," the Samsara Clone responded respectfully before leaving to carry out the order. Soon after the meeting concluded, all 136 Peak Masters arrived at the Falling Heaven Blood Sect. They were warmly welcomed, smiling and bowing respectfully to Jiang Yun. "Greetings, Sect Master." Jiang Yun smiled at all the Peak Masters. He used his time-manipulation skill and utilized hundreds of immortal and highest-level spiritual veins to create a special formation, quickly distributing absorption pills to everyone. Suddenly, the souls of the 79 supreme emperors he had killed in the Dark Forest were extracted and released, floating in the air. These souls looked at Jiang Yun with anger and anxiety. "What are you going to do with us?" "You''re still so young, yet why are you so cruel?" "You''re truly a demon. Even the souls are not spared." "I hope you die a painful death with no place to be buried." Jiang Yun paid no attention to the threats from the souls. He began compressing them into fuel for creating a time acceleration formation. At the same time, he created 864 clones and purchased 864 sacred bodies from the system at a cost of 10 billion points. Though this price was higher than expected, Jiang Yun chose to buy strong sacred bodies to enhance his clones'' strength. Now, he had a total of 1,000 sacred bodies and fewer than 10 billion points left. He was not concerned about the cost and smiled confidently. He then began burning the supreme emperor souls as fuel to create a time acceleration formation at a rate of 1,000,000 times, with each soul taking one minute. The formation was not very large but could accommodate up to 1,000 people, albeit a bit cramped. Once the formation was completed, Jiang Yun said confidently, "Make good use of your time here." They all smiled and thanked him respectfully, "We won''t let you down, Sect Master." The screams of the supreme emperor souls being tortured were unbearable. Pazhu, who was practicing nearby, paid no attention to the screams but was slightly surprised to see the additional 864 people who had appeared from nowhere. However, he soon did not think much of it. He had confidence in Jiang Yun. Jiang Yun stood up from the throne and looked out the window. The once bright afternoon sky was now covered with slowly drifting dark clouds. He closed his eyes for a moment before giving his next command, "Gather all the disciples here. I need to prepare for the next phase." After the order was relayed, all the disciples in the Falling Heaven Blood Sect quickly moved to the wide plaza in front of the grand hall. No one questioned; there was only trust in Jiang Yun, who was truly the sect leader. When everyone arrived, Jiang Yun summoned the beasts from his small world. Hundreds of massive beasts emerged from the hidden dimension, their large forms filling the wide plaza. They stood in neat rows, demonstrating their strength and readiness to destroy any enemies daring to offend the sect. The plaza of the Falling Heaven Blood Sect was filled with excitement and anticipation. Many new disciples stood among the newly appeared beasts. Seeing such a large number of beasts was awe-inspiring, but fear was replaced with excitement and respect. As the beasts stood in the center of the plaza, Jiang Yun walked out with the guardian elders. The quiet atmosphere was replaced with voices of praise and cheers, "Salute the Sect Master!" Jiang Yun smiled and waved to everyone. He spoke with a firm and steady tone. "Beasts, transform into human form using the skills I taught you." Immediately, every beast began to transform into humans using the skills they had been trained in by Jiang Yun. The transformation occurred quickly and accurately, and the atmosphere of the plaza changed to a gathering of humans and beasts in their new forms. Once the transformation was complete, Jiang Yun continued, "Congratulations to all of you for joining my sect. Now you are the outer disciples of the sect. Those who have not reached the Nirvana level, raise your hands." A commotion began as millions of disciples raised their hands at Jiang Yun''s command. Suddenly, they were all teleported away in a swift and orderly motion. Jiang Yun raised his hand gracefully, and immediately, a 100-story Battle Tower appeared, floating in the middle of the plaza. The tower was towering and majestic, its orderliness and grandeur attracting the gaze of all who looked at it. Jiang Yun''s Voice Resounds Clearly and Confidently "For those at the Nirvana level and above, you must cultivate to the Nirvana level or higher to qualify for the test to become inner disciples. You will face shadows of the Peak Masters or some elders who possess Nirvana-level strength. Those of you with cultivation higher than that will be suppressed to the Nirvana level and inner disciples must pass the 70th floor. This is the minimum standard you must achieve. You have only one year. If you fail to meet this deadline, you will be expelled from the sect and must return everything you received from the sect." Jiang Yun looked at the remaining disciples and continued, "You may begin." The responses were filled with respect and determination. "We will not disappoint you, Sect Master." As the disciples dispersed to their respective tasks, Jiang Yun stood in the wide plaza and looked at the Battle Tower. He quickly brought the tower into the time acceleration formation. When he first returned to the sect, he was slightly surprised to see Shui Meng and dozens of the Children of Destiny, but he quickly disregarded them when he realized they were practicing his Eternal Life technique. Jiang Yun turned to the Samsara Clone and asked, "Do we have any mid to low-tier special bodies left?" The Samsara Clone replied politely, "Yes, there are tens of millions of Heaven-level bodies developed from lower-tier bodies." Jiang Yun nodded and said, "Put these special bodies into the bodies of the disciples who don''t have special bodies. For those who can''t endure, let them die." S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Understood," the Samsara Clone replied and began executing the order swiftly. Jiang Yun returned to the main hall of the Falling Heaven Blood Sect. After finishing with the burning of the supreme emperor souls, he looked at the group of 1,000 people standing before him. Their lowest cultivation level was at 5th Emperor. "Those of you who just arrived, all 864, go find the guardian elders," Jiang Yun ordered. "Understood," the 864 responded and quickly went out as instructed. Jiang Yun turned to the remaining 136, who were at the 7th or 8th Emperor level. He handed out pills to everyone, with varying amounts according to their needs. "Take these pills," Jiang Yun said, but a voice suddenly sounded in his mind. [I see Host using points like this, so I''m a bit relieved since I''m running low on points myself.] [Evil Points: 7,13,100,000] [Eh... Wait a minute, Host... why are you picking up a brush?] [Stop... Stop! I''m begging you.] [(-????/8) ... Why... even though you draw so well... why can''t it be erased?] [Host, what did you draw on my face?] "Can you be quiet? It will fade away in three years." [(-?¡Ñ _ ¡Ñ/8) ¨q¡É¨r] Jiang Yun smiled slightly and watched as the 136 disciples swallowed the pills without hesitation. Their auras surged dramatically, and soon they were all promoted to the highest level of Emperor. The feeling of increased power generated excitement among the group. All of them knelt to thank Jiang Yun respectfully. "Thank you, Sect Master." Jiang Yun smiled and waved them off. "All 136 of you, go out and show the power of the Falling Heaven Blood Sect to those outside." "We will not disappoint you, Sect Master," everyone responded confidently. The 136 stood up with confidence and full power, ready to go out and prove the strength and capability of the Falling Heaven Blood Sect. At the western border, the sky sparkled with light from thousands of flying ships heading towards the Falling Heaven Blood Sect. These flying ships carried troops ranging from the lowest level of Saint to 375 Emperors from 70 different forces. As the flying ships moved forward, suddenly, a massive spherical jade fell from the sky. The Emperors in the area realized the danger and tried to prevent the jade from crashing, but they were startled to see an even larger piece of jade falling onto the original one. Several Emperors tried to block it but could not manage it in time. Three supreme Emperors had to appear immediately to handle the situation. As soon as they appeared, they used their immense power to shatter the jade into countless fragments. One of the three supreme Emperors spoke with concern, "It seems we''re in big trouble." This statement caused everyone in the area to fall into silence. Many began to feel the increasing stress and pressure, with some even preparing to use teleportation formations to flee. They realized that many supreme Emperors had surrounded them. A voice suddenly echoed, "Did you forget to pay the toll?" Chapter 42: Beginning of the War Chapter 42: Beginning of the War Amidst the tense situation, the atmosphere around was enveloped in silence and suspicion. Everyone waited for someone to speak first. Finally, one of the emperors dared to ask, "So... what is the toll you seek?" Gao Yuan stood amidst the group of emperors, his eyes gleaming with arrogance as he surveyed everyone around him. He smirked slightly before answering in a cold voice, "Your corpses, of course." Gao Yuan''s answer stunned everyone. The entire hall fell silent for a moment before murmurs of discontent rose from all directions. One of the emperors spoke up angrily, "You... you intend to take our corpses as a toll? How dare you mock us like this!" Gao Yuan chuckled softly, his laughter cold and intimidating. "Mocking?" he replied, looking around. "You misunderstand. I wasn''t joking. I was merely stating the truth..." Suddenly, the booming sound of a massive surge of energy crashing into the ground caused everything around to tremble. The Tianyuan World Guardian Alliance forces were startled when they saw this unexpected power charging at them fiercely. They barely had time to prepare for the brutal attack that unfolded before them, as massive jade stones, heavy like eight mountains, seemed to fall all at once. Fear was reflected in their eyes. The emperors and cultivators regretted attacking the Heaven-Fallen Blood Sect without proper preparation. An old man''s voice then rang out amidst the panic-filled silence, "I beg Young Master Wen to help us!" The voice was full of desperation, and as it echoed, a handsome young man stepped out from a gleaming golden airship. The young man exuded calmness and great confidence. "There are truly many interesting people in this fragmented world," said the young man addressed as ''Young Master Wen,'' with a cold smile. "Would any of you be interested in becoming my followers? I can take you to a world far stronger and more powerful than this one. You should abandon your weak world or leaders and explore a stronger world. Are you interested?" Before anyone could respond, one of the elderly men at the highest emperor level rushed forward to protect Young Master Wen from a massive jade stone. He stepped forward and spoke sternly. "Do you not know who Young Master Wen is? Are you seeking death?" Instantly, the old man''s head separated from his body before he could utter another word. The sound of blood spraying filled the tense atmosphere, but Young Master Wen''s expression remained unchanged. He spoke softly, his voice icy, "Ah, I was offering you a chance, but you do not know its value..." As Young Master Wen continued speaking, he opened his eyes and felt a tremendous pressure emanating from all directions. The 136 emperors of the Heaven-Fallen Blood Sect were rushing towards him with murderous intent, without mercy. Every eye was fixed on Young Master Wen, as if they intended to annihilate him instantly. A talisman in Young Master Wen''s hand suddenly flared up with power, emitting a blinding golden light. It whisked him away to another place in the blink of an eye, leaving only a shadow of light that gradually faded into the void, along with a sound of arrogant laughter. Ba Zhi, standing among the spectators, watched the light with cold eyes. "An immortal talisman, huh... This young boy must have quite a terrifying background. But that''s all." Suddenly, 160 dark shadows, all at the highest emperor level, gradually appeared behind Young Master Wen. They exuded such powerful auras that the atmosphere around them felt heavy. Even Ming Hai, who was standing nearby, could sense a different kind of power. These individuals were far stronger than ordinary supreme emperors. Without hesitation, Ming Hai gathered his internal energy and charged alongside Long Teng. The two launched a fierce combined attack, intending to kill everyone in their path. One of the supreme emperors in the group looked at the incoming attack with calm eyes, saying, "Pathetic," before waving his right hand in the air. In an instant, the combined attack of Ming Hai and Long Teng dissipated. But suddenly, the supreme emperor who had just waved his hand found his body riddled with holes. He glanced at himself in confusion for a moment before his last breath escaped, and his lifeless body fell to the ground. The Samsara Mud, observing the event closely from the shadows, smiled slightly. "Interesting... These are the true immortals of the Tianyuan World, it seems. But they have lowered their cultivation level to come here and protect that young boy," he muttered, then chuckled. "This is truly fascinating." Young Master Wen, who was observing the events, was astounded. He knew that these supreme emperors were powerful immortals, but due to the limitations of this fragmented world, they could not use their full power. Yet, the few moves from the Heaven-Fallen Blood Sect had already demonstrated their overwhelming strength. Their level was close to being truly "invincible" in this fragmented world. The Tianyuan World Guardian Alliance forces were in a panic over what they were witnessing. More than 300 supreme emperors had now appeared. What madness was this? Everything was happening too fast. Before they could even brace themselves, they saw beams of light shooting down from the sky, followed by explosions that claimed countless lives. The powerful beams continued to rain down. The heat waves from the explosions destroyed everything around them. All of the allied warships were set ablaze like straw thrown into a bonfire, and on the other side, people were being burned alive by giant fireballs resembling small suns. There was no escape for them. A voice broke the silence but was clear and distinct. "Gao Yuan, if you keep burning them like this, isn''t it too cruel?" Chen Wei spoke in a cold tone. Gao Yuan smiled indifferently. "I think your or Mu Chu Yuan''s methods might be even more painful than mine." Chen Wei gave a faint smile before raising her moon blade. She swung the blade swiftly and decisively. In an instant, several supreme emperors from the Tianyuan World Guardian Alliance were killed. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Look at that... that black hole. I think it''s having fun," she remarked, glancing at the massive black hole devouring people non-stop, while Wang He was enjoying devouring several emperors. Chang Qian, who had just finished eating, spoke with irritation, "I think we should just end this quickly." She finished speaking and gathered spiritual energy, creating hundreds of thousands of spears that immediately launched to hunt down and kill everyone in the Tianyuan Alliance. Cries echoed throughout the battlefield. Hundreds of thousands of people fell in mere minutes, and the pace of slaughter only quickened, with no one able to predict when this devastation would end. Chang Ming''s voice rose, accompanied by a sly smile. "What are you all looking at?" he shouted amidst music echoing from every direction. The source of the sound came from the divine musical being hidden deep in the battlefield. The music intensified with each moment, and suddenly, a gigantic sword appeared in the sky, striking down the enemies and severing heads instantly. Those who tried to approach Chang Ming were cut down like dry grass under a sickle. "Don''t waste any more time!" Chang Ming chuckled softly before unleashing a massive domain power that spread out around him. Those within the radius of his domain were torn apart into tiny pieces. Everyone who rushed at him instantly turned into corpses, their bodies shredded and reduced to unrecognizable remains. On the other side, the head of the Wang family looked at the scene before him with fear. He watched his family members fall victim to the battlefield''s ferocity, blood splattering everywhere. Some were pierced through by beams of light, their bodies disintegrating, while others were slowly consumed by an inexplicable darkness. Agonizing screams echoed throughout. Suddenly, footsteps approached. The head of the Wang family looked up and saw only a finger pointing at his forehead. A blinding light shot from the fingertip, and he fell dead instantly. Wang He walked toward Wang Bai, who was staring blankly at the sky, and spoke in a cold voice, "Brother, let''s use that move." Wang Bai''s grim smile spread slightly across his face. "Very well, brother." The two prepared themselves, confidently pointing their fingers toward the enemy forces. "Dark Light!" they shouted in unison, their voices echoing like a roar from the heavens. Many in their path were stunned, unsure of what they were facing. But then a powerful force pulled them in rapidly. A massive explosion resounded, shaking the entire fragment of the world. Signs of impending destruction spread throughout the heavens and the earth, as if everything was being swallowed by the darkness of that very light... The battle between the supreme emperors of both sides was intense. A total of 159 supreme emperors of Young Lord Wen clashed with the supreme emperors of the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect, each move carrying the power to kill an opponent in an instant. Suddenly, Gongsun Lei seized an opportunity in the midst of the battle, swiftly charging to kill Young Lord Wen instantly. But a woman, as beautiful as a goddess and possessing formidable cultivation power, quickly intervened to stop Gongsun Lei. She wielded a sword emanating a terrifying aura, aiming to slay him with a single strike. Yet her sword passed through Gongsun Lei''s neck without leaving a wound. Gongsun Lei smirked cunningly, grabbing her tightly. In that split second, he detonated himself! The explosion shook everything around them. She was severely injured, not expecting him to explode instantly, but she used her sword to strike at Young Lord Wen without hesitation. The attack seemed directed at Young Lord Wen, but the real target was the old man behind him, who was about to kill Young Lord Wen. The woman spoke in a cold tone, "I see through all your thoughts..." Fresh red blood spewed from her mouth, but before she could finish speaking, a wave of pain coursed through her body. A hand had pierced through her back, pulling out her heart instantly. Gongsun Lei spoke, "You guessed right, but I have more than one choice." He crushed her heart immediately, and her body collapsed to the ground amidst the confusion of onlookers. Young Lord Wen, who had maintained a calm expression all along, suddenly shouted with grief and rage, "Aunt!" He unleashed countless imperial treasures, sending them straight at Gongsun Lei. The emperors engaged in battle immediately turned back to assist Young Lord Wen, but Ba Zhi laughed maniacally and said, "You dare turn your back on me? How insulting!" He unleashed a wave of demonic energy that engulfed the emperors who had turned their backs on him. The emperors tried to escape the demonic wave, but their legs would not move. When they looked down, they saw that their legs had turned entirely into jade. They tried to defend themselves against the incoming demonic energy, but suddenly a massive jade block fell upon them with destructive force, obliterating everything in its path as their bodies were gruesomely consumed by the demonic energy. The voice of the woman resonated firmly amidst the chaos, "It''s alright, quickly escape... or better yet, leave this fragmented world immediately. Hurry!" Young Lord Wen, about to use a teleportation technique to disappear, suddenly had both his arms severed. His body collapsed, and a scream of pain erupted from him. Seeing her nephew''s severed arms, the woman decided to sacrifice some of her life force to intervene in the rules of this fragmented world immediately. When her life force was unleashed, her cultivation instantly soared to a semi-immortal level. She charged at Gongsun Lei with incredible speed, her power breaking through his defenses, forcing him to retreat, and she quickly moved to assist Young Lord Wen. While she was using her power to heal Young Lord Wen''s severed arms, the blood from his wounds transformed into sharp blades, striking at her vital points. The woman tried to dodge, but the blood flowing from her body turned into chains, locking her tightly in place. Realizing there was no time to hesitate, she decided to activate the teleportation array to leave this fragmented world immediately and get Young Lord Wen out of this situation. But suddenly, her body was torn in half, her body floating in the wind, blood scattering across the sky. Her eyes remained fixed on her nephew with concern until her final breath. The battle continued fiercely, but for lower-level cultivators, it was a terrifying ordeal, like being in hell on earth. However, in the eyes of higher-level cultivators, this was nothing more than a worthless slaughter. The sounds of explosions, clashes, and wails echoed throughout the area. Chaos erupted in all directions, making it impossible to find peace. Suddenly, two powerful flying ships appeared in the sky. The flag on one ship fluttered in the wind, representing the Sacred Land of the Blood Demons, while the other was adorned with the flag of the Five Elements Sacred Land. All eyes widened in astonishment at their arrival. Some in the allied forces couldn''t help but wonder, "Why are they showing up now?" when the battle for the Western Lands was nearly over. A voice called out from the Blood Demon Sacred Land''s ship, "Will you let Young Lord Wen go?" A dark figure emerged from the ship, and beside him stood the new leader of the Five Elements Sacred Land. Both looked to the sky and saw the 13-headed dragon that had appeared, gathering its power to unleash an attack upon them. The dark figure cursed, "Damn it! I really didn''t want any trouble..." He launched himself from the flying ship towards Young Lord Wen with incredible speed, but before he could reach him, the 13-headed dragon released a massive attack, destroying both flying ships instantly. The new leader of the Five Elements Sacred Land tried to defend himself, but he couldn''t withstand it as his body was riddled with small water bullets, his body collapsing to the ground. The dragon''s breath struck him mercilessly, wiping out the elders who had accompanied him, sending them to meet the old leader of the Five Elements Sacred Land in an instant. The dark figure dashed towards Young Lord Wen, intending to rescue him from the perilous situation. But suddenly, a massive amount of blood from the wounded bodies turned into sharp spikes, stabbing into the dark figure with speed. The dark figure cautiously retreated and spoke in a stern voice, "Mo Jun, there''s still time to turn back now. I can bring your father back..." But Mo Jun ignored him, the words like wind passing his ears. The blood spikes from his body continued to stab at the dark figure relentlessly. The dark figure grew angry and shouted furiously, "You damn brat!" In a luxurious and imposing carriage, a maid asked with a worried tone, "Do you wish to help your Fiancee?" A young woman sitting inside the carriage exuded an intense heat from her body, flames raging fiercely around her. She spoke with a voice full of confidence and determination, "Send someone to help him." The maid smiled and took out a spirit jade from her pocket. She whispered something inaudible from the outside. Just then, Gongsun Lei, who appeared unexpectedly, tried to attack the maid with ferocity. The maid smiled, undeterred, and spoke with a mocking tone, "Are you mad? Is killing the only thing you know without a word?" As she spoke, her face paled, and the sound of her severed arm hitting the ground echoed. Suddenly, hundreds of guards emerged from the void, rushing to swiftly kill Gongsun Lei. However, Gongsun Lei transformed into lightning and sped away at high speed. The guards who chased him hastily realized their bodies were gradually turning to stone. Panicking, they quickly used their spirit power to heal, but something more terrifying appeared¡ªa gigantic fireball fell from the sky. The young woman in the carriage activated some protective treasure resembling a phoenix. The flaming Phoenix covered her body, rendering Gao Yuan''s attack unable to penetrate. But Chang Qian, who rushed in quickly, pierced through the barrier like it was mere paper, aiming to kill the young woman. Yet, as Chang Qian charged forward, the maid bravely stepped out and stood in her path. The maid took the attack instead, the blow piercing her body, but she still smiled at the young woman she was protecting, even knowing she was trading her life for it. Chang Qian''s attack hit the Phoenix-shaped barrier, shattering it instantly, but suddenly, the giant fireball was swiftly cut in two. In the western lands, the situation was horrifying. Countless corpses were strewn across the area, and the surroundings were filled with death and loss. A thirteen-headed dragon, carrying an aura of terrifying power, wreaked havoc and destroyed everything in its path mercilessly. Its vast wings were drenched in blood and littered with corpses. People from various clans looked at the thirteen-headed dragon with extreme fear. The dragon''s roars and violent movements created a fierce wind, making everyone feel death approaching. One of the dragons spoke with a voice filled with reverence and melancholy, "To think he was once the strongest son. Even now, I feel he is the strongest, and I feel guilty for choosing Long Bing over Long Teng." As soon as he finished speaking, the upper part of his body disappeared instantly, killed by the dragon''s breath, wiping out all the dragon clan members in an instant, leaving only lifeless remains. Meanwhile, at Minghai, the situation was no different. The rain that fell was a rain of death, dissolving everything it touched. Soldiers from the Deep Water Palace watched the situation with pain and shock. In the past, they were under the command of this man, and they recalled battles to conquer the entire southern land and the fearsome power of this man. One soldier spoke in confusion, "Your Highness, it''s me, your former general..." But before he could finish, his body quickly dissolved, along with many others still remaining. Cries for mercy echoed from all directions. Soldiers begging Minghai for their lives looked on with hope and torment, but Minghai was indifferent. He ignored their pleas and continued to kill everyone, leaving no one behind. His eyes were devoid of compassion; there was no mercy or leniency. The battle on the battlefield in the western lands continued fiercely. Even the dark shadow receiving heavy attacks from Mu Shuyuan, Bajie, Changming, and Mojun still stood firm to create an opening for the surviving emperors to help the young lord Wen escape. Suddenly, light and darkness surged onto the battlefield, killing the remaining emperors instantly. However, in the midst of destruction, one of the remaining emperors managed to use a teleportation formation to help the young lord Wen escape successfully. Gongsun Lei appeared out of nowhere, using his lightning fist to pierce through the chest of the man who was escorting young lord Wen away and prepared to strike the young lord Wen down immediately. But suddenly, they were all blown away swiftly. A powerful spiritual force surged from a young woman, and when they looked up, they saw the woman whom Gongsun Lei had killed earlier returning with a restored and stronger body. She was accompanied by an extraordinary entourage¡ªup to 1,000 supreme emperors. With their appearance, Chang Qian, Gao Yuan, and Chen Wei were blown away by the attack, suffering minor injuries. After that, another 1,000 men flew after the three of them. Amid their movements, a luxurious carriage with a flag that read "Phoenix Dynasty" swiftly approached. Upon witnessing all this, Bajie spoke with a voice filled with excitement and fear, "The Phoenix Dynasty, is it? A power at the level of the Immortal Emperor, truly terrifying." Not long after, reinforcements from the Blood Demon Sacred Land and the Five Elements Sacred Land arrived on the battlefield. Those who joined were tremendously powerful, including up to 500 supreme emperors from the two forces. The voice of young lord Wen echoed with anger and hatred. "Kill them! Let no one survive!" As the aura of 2,500 emperors pressed down on the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect, a fierce assault began immediately. But the immense pressure from the void caused the battle to intensify even more. The sacred clones, who had not yet participated in the battle, emerged, as they had been ordered to gather origins and capture the souls of emperors or practitioners of other levels. Seeing the increasing number of enemies, Chang Qian spoke with exhaustion, "This is clearly a drain! Where have you all been? We''re nearly worn out here." The clone, the sacred form of cuisine, smiled and replied, "I''ll make a special dish for you; will that calm your anger?" while throwing a meat bun at her. Chang Qian looked at the meat bun and responded wearily, "Fine, I accept." The woman, still standing with arrogance, declared, "Even with more of you joining, it makes no difference," her voice radiating confidence and indifference. Suddenly, the pressure that made all 2,500 faces tense surged out violently. Those from the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect felt the immense power, and everyone in the sect spoke in amazement. "I have met the Elder Guardian." Ten men in black walked out of the void, escalating the battle''s intensity even further. The stress and tension rose to near boiling point. Everyone had to be extremely cautious to cope with the unprecedented pressure. Chapter 43: The End of War Chapter 43: The End of War The situation grew increasingly tense as the two sides clashed fiercely. Swords and spiritual power were unleashed wildly, but before long, the battle took an unexpected turn. Only one of the nine Protectors from the Heavenly Blood Sect participated in the fight, while the other nine stood watching from a distance, causing the enemy to truly sense their terrifying presence. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even with only one Protector and 136 Supreme Emperors from the Heavenly Blood Sect, they managed to keep the enemy under pressure, continuously weakening their forces. The ferocity of the attacks and defenses from the Heavenly Blood Sect was far superior. Their combat strategy was both natural and strong, with each member tightly knit together. Their attacks and defenses were perfectly coordinated, as if they were one single entity. Every time the enemy attempted to attack, they were countered with unexpected moves. Among them, there were even those capable of healing their comrades'' injuries and enhancing their attack power, giving them a constant advantage. As the battle progressed, the Supreme Emperors from the faction of Young Lord Wen began to fall one by one. Their initially large number gradually dwindled. Now, they had lost nearly 300 Supreme Emperors, while the Heavenly Blood Sect had not lost a single member. Screams and the sounds of clashing filled the battlefield. The remaining enemy forces began to show signs of fear, their eyes filled with doubt and uncertainty about whether to continue fighting or to retreat. A shadowy figure spoke up in distress, "I think we should retreat." But Young Lord Wen''s aunt insisted firmly, refusing to yield. "No! I''ve already spent an immense amount of resources to send myself and my followers into this fragment world." The people of the Heavenly Blood Sect showed no interest at all. Suddenly, the nine Protectors who had not participated in the fight rushed in to kill everyone. The shadowy figure grumbled in frustration. "Are you all brain-dead or what?!" The leaders of the peaks all charged in as well. Suddenly, a gigantic formation covered everyone. One of the Protectors quickly shouted, "Use the sect''s insignia! Let''s get out of here!" Everyone in the Heavenly Blood Sect wasted no time. They quickly activated the insignia and escaped. The shadowy figure shouted in shock, "Why are they fleeing?" At that moment, Young Lord Wen''s aunt commanded, "Activate the fast transfer formation! Hurry!" As soon as she finished speaking, she could no longer utter another word. Fortunately, she managed to activate the formation in time to send Young Lord Wen, the princess of the Phoenix Dynasty, and some others away. A sound rang out, "Shwoooosh!" The scene turned into one of indescribable brutality. More than 2,000 people were reduced to pieces, their bodies torn apart and scattered across the area. The shadowy figure barely managed to evade some of the attack but was still cut in half. He screamed in rage, "What kind of insane formation is this?! Why is there no sound, no visible form?!" Young Lord Wen''s aunt, gravely injured, struggled to understand, "What is this... It''s so thin, you can''t even sense it, yet it''s strong and sharp enough to cut through a Supreme Emperor like paper." Suddenly, she saw a man with black hair, dressed in black robes adorned with golden patterns, standing there. The shadowy figure who had survived muttered in a trembling voice, "Jiang Yun!" The shadowy figure tried to negotiate in a hoarse voice, "Can you... spare me? I can bring that Ye Chen kid to you..." But before he could finish, his head was crushed into pieces, not even given a chance to plead. Part of his soul was swiftly absorbed into the void. Back in the true Tianyuan World, within the Blood Demon Sect, a roar echoed across the sky, "You bastard! When this fragment world merges with the true Tianyuan World, I''ll kill you first!" The voice was filled with uncontrollable rage and hatred, reflecting the speaker''s immense fury. Jiang Yun approached Young Lord Wen''s aunt. Her eyes were filled with fear and suspicion as she gazed at him. In an instant, she decided to use all her power to attack him. But... her power passed through Jiang Yun as if he had no physical form. She was shocked, and fear began to appear in her eyes. "Why... This is different from that old man with the lightning body..." she thought to herself. When she attacked the old man with the lightning body initially, she failed, but when she fused her spiritual power, she succeeded in hitting him. However, Jiang Yun, the young man before her, felt like an untouchable void. When she saw his bone age, she was even more shocked. "He''s... only 19?" she muttered to herself. Before she could fully comprehend, her body was swiftly killed. Back in the true Tianyuan World, in a large private chamber within the Wen family, a graceful woman filled with curiosity spoke, "Who are you, really? How can you be so powerful... And... I feel a strange sense of familiarity with him... It''s as if I''ve sensed that kind of spiritual power before." Her voice echoed in the air, her eyes filled with confusion and questions that she could not understand. But one thing was clear: this young man was someone she could no longer ignore... The war was over, but what remained was an immense loss beyond measure. News of this loss spread quickly across all five continents. The tale of the collapse of the Tianyuan World''s Allied Forces was swiftly told. Everywhere, people felt a sense of dread at the number of casualties in this battle, which included over 2,000 Saints and Supreme Emperors. Even those who had felt secure in the strength of the forces could not hide their fear. Someone asked, "Where did almost 2,500 Supreme Emperors come from?" Another replied, "I only know that 500 came from the Sacred Blood Demon Land and the Five Element Sacred Land, but I don''t know where the other 2,000 came from." In the Sacred Land of Mists, the Divine Lord sat on the highest throne, surrounded by elders who were uncertain. As he listened to the reports about the events in the fragment world, the Divine Lord did not hesitate to issue a cold and decisive command: "Gather everyone immediately! We are withdrawing from this fragment world without delay!" The order caused some of the elders to express disagreement. They tried to argue about the importance of staying and maintaining their interests in the fragment world, but before they could finish, the Divine Lord used his power to kill them without hesitation. The blood dripping onto the floor below was a clear sign of his decision. Shortly after, another shocking piece of news spread across the Tianyuan Continent: the mysterious disappearance of the Sacred Land of Mists. Many forces began to question, "What happened?" Why did such a powerful land vanish without any warning? At the Deep Water Palace, Fang Qin paced back and forth in the hall, anxiety gripping his heart, which beat incessantly after hearing news of a great defeat. As the extent of the losses¡ªfar beyond counting¡ªcontinued to spread, Fang Qin could not find peace. He hadn''t slept for several nights, and dread grew steadily amid the darkness of a situation he could not predict. At the Dragon Family, Long Ping sat in the great hall. The young dragon beside him tried to console him, to lift his spirits after the failure to destroy the Fallen Heaven Sect of Sacred Blood, but his feelings of disappointment still weighed heavily. Even with her comfort, Long Ping couldn''t shake his sense of frustration or the fear that they might soon face retaliation from the other side. In the Wang Family, Wang Lin stood, gazing around the great hall. What was once filled with people now had only a few left, most of whom were not particularly powerful. None among them could match the strength of those who had been lost. Even though the Fallen Heaven Sect of Sacred Blood was unlikely to retaliate, they understood that the other side must have suffered greatly as well. However, no one dared to send anyone to attack without certainty, unwilling to bear the risk. Within the Fallen Heaven Sect Tower of Combat, Chui Meng stood beside an elderly woman, muttering discontentedly, "Why are the shadows of those in the Fallen Heaven Sect of Sacred Blood at the Nirvana level so strong? I''ve lost to them countless times!" The elderly woman beside her sighed softly, her thoughts filled with amazement and acknowledgment of the sect''s strength. "Indeed, the people in this sect are formidable. Even I, with a heart at the Emperor level, find it difficult to win..." Not long after, Jiang Yun, having previously ordered everyone to raise their hands for those not yet at the Nirvana level, saw that now all had cultivated to the Nirvana level. At that moment, they immediately joined the Tower of Combat. Chui Meng and the elderly woman inside the Tower of Combat gazed at the massive crowd with bewilderment and astonishment. They watched as the people passed tests filled with mental and physical hardships. Losing at least 10 rounds a day became normal for them, but as they advanced, the challenges only grew more intense. However, everyone there had been carefully selected. None showed any signs of giving up or surrendering along the way. Jiang Yun returned after collecting more than 2,000 souls. His face remained calm, and shortly after, 12 million inner disciples were born, consisting of both people and powerful beasts. He walked to stand before all the inner disciples. The atmosphere was silent; all disciples paid their respects in unison. "Greetings to the Sect Master!" Jiang Yun waved for everyone to relax, then tossed the sect insignias to all of them and spoke loudly, "All of you who have become inner disciples must now choose your own peak. You will be tested on 3,000 paths, and two of these paths will be the most suitable for you. The elder guardians will announce this on your sect insignia. Choose wisely and prepare yourselves!" Jiang Yun stood before the tightly packed group of inner disciples, gazing at them with sharp eyes. He spoke in a powerful voice, "All of you have entered the secret realm. From now on, you will be divided into equal groups to be tested on the designated paths, rotating until all 3,000 paths are completed." The noise quieted as everyone focused on Jiang Yun, who continued to explain the next steps. "Within this secret realm, you will find ancient tablets placed on stone pedestals. Your task is to understand them within an hour or faster, if possible." All the disciples nodded in acknowledgment, understanding the value of time. Jiang Yun smiled slightly before continuing, "After one hour passes, or when you successfully comprehend the tablet, you will find a portal to your left. This portal will take you to the next test, where you will have to use the knowledge you''ve just gained. Whether it''s battling strong enemies, escaping traps, or solving puzzles that require wit, you must face these challenges." His voice paused for a moment, allowing everyone to absorb his words before continuing, "Do your best, no matter the test. This secret realm will challenge you in every aspect. Once you finish a test, whether you pass or fail, you must proceed to the next training path immediately. Do not let time slip away uselessly!" Each disciple''s face showed determination and resolve. They understood that every second counted and that the upcoming tests would challenge them both physically and mentally. They felt the increasing pressure but also a sense of excitement. Shortly afterward, everyone was transported to different parts of the divided secret realm. They stepped into their first test, eager to prove themselves. Some encountered tablets inscribed with words like fire, water, medicine, and many more. Time moved quickly; sounds of battle and challenge filled the air. Everyone knew that standing here meant facing their destiny, with no time for hesitation. Within their minds, determination was ignited. They began the tests with enthusiasm, whether fighting, solving mysteries, or escaping the creeping darkness. They all knew that their lives depended on passing these trials. Jiang Yun returned to the hall of the Fallen Heaven Sect , his expression serious and contemplative. As he entered, a voice from the system rang clearly in his mind. [Congratulations to the host for killing over 5,056,253 lucky individuals. You''ve earned 5 trillion villain points.] Jiang Yun nodded, listening impassively, though his eyes showed complex calculations. He turned to Ba Zhi, who was recovering in a corner, and asked with a firm tone, "How much longer until this fragment world merges with the real world?" Ba Zhi looked at Jiang Yun with a solemn but respectful expression. "Since the intervention of the immortals in this world, the merging time has accelerated. I believe within three months, this fragment will successfully merge with the true Tianyuan world, but no longer than four months." Ba Zhi continued, "Moreover, no one from outside will be able to enter, regardless of the method used, because the heavenly laws of the true Tianyuan world will block any entry." "How long will the heavenly laws block the entry?" Jiang Yun asked further. Ba Zhi thought for a moment before replying, "The shortest time I''ve known is about three days, but it usually doesn''t exceed seven days." Jiang Yun smiled slightly, "Three days will be enough..." Jiang Yun smiled and spoke to the system, "As we agreed earlier, you understand, right? If you can''t do it, you''ll have that appearance for another three years." The system replied, [Trust me, host. I will do my utmost to restore a system interface that''s more handsome than yours.] The system was immediately split into 16 parts. [Ahhh... calm down... host... my tongue is twisted!] Chapter 44: Day 1 Chapter 44: Day 1 Three months passed in the blink of an eye. Silence and calmness enveloped the western lands. No one dared to approach that land anymore. Malicious rumors about the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect spread throughout every corner of the Tianyuan Continent. Accusations of indiscriminate killing, capturing people to turn them into medicine, or merciless destruction made the sect more terrifying than many other demonic holy lands. Wherever these rumors spread, fear took root in the hearts of people. The Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect became known as a truly malevolent force. However, the rumors began to quiet down when an unfamiliar spiritual power surged across the Tianyuan Continent, like a storm spreading in all directions. People felt excited, believing this might be the dawn of a new world order. One of the elders of a holy land spoke with a voice filled with excitement: "It''s about to begin... Call everyone to prepare." "All resources must belong to us... and only us." "We are growing stronger..." "I have broken through the bottleneck..." Soon after, immortal souls began arriving in this fragmented world one after another. Many things began to change and develop rapidly. Weapons, potions, herbs, minerals, and other resources grew exponentially. All spirit veins were upgraded to the immortal level, except for the lowest-level spirit veins, which were raised to the highest possible level instead. The various sects that had once rejoiced in their success and progress now faced unexpected terror. Suddenly, massive airships launched attacks without warning, ruthlessly destroying these sects and seizing all valuable resources in an instant. Fear and chaos spread throughout this fragmented world rapidly. Many strong sects were destroyed or forced to retreat. An endless bloody war erupted in every corner of the world. Green meadows turned into blood-soaked battlefields, strewn with lifeless bodies. Once peaceful villages were reduced to rubble. Fear and loss dominated every place, except for the western lands, the forbidden territory where the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect resided, which remained peaceful. A loud voice echoed throughout the hall of the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect as the system announced an upgrade: "[The system is entering an upgrade phase. It will take 24 hours.]" Jiang Yun, standing in the middle of the hall, showed no interest. He turned his gaze toward the dark landscape outside and spoke in a commanding tone: "Ten Samsara Clones, go out and patrol the surroundings. Do not let anyone enter the western lands within this day. If anyone disobeys... kill them." Jiang Yun''s voice spread throughout the hall. At his command, the ten Samsara Clones, who were waiting for orders, bowed in unison with a fierce demeanor. "Understood!" Their voices resounded loudly before all of their bodies disappeared into the darkness outside with great speed, leaving no trace behind. Jiang Yun smiled slightly as he observed the tranquility of the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect''s hall. He then turned to a Samsara Clone standing beside him and asked with a gentle yet authoritative voice: "What is the current state of our forces?" The Samsara Clone responded loudly and clearly while standing straight with a dignified stance: "Currently, we have a total of 13 Samsara Clones. Each one is at the highest Emperor level, with three supreme divine bodies. Additionally, we have 3,310 divine bodies, all at the highest Emperor level, from the clones, peak lords, or some disciples." Jiang Yun nodded in satisfaction as the Samsara Clone continued to report: "Furthermore, we have 108,834 Emperor-level bodies, ranging from the third level to the highest Emperor level. There are also 902,480 king bodies, ranging from quasi-Emperor level, from the third to the ninth stage, mostly from newly joined disciples." The Samsara Clone went on: "And finally, we have over 10 million divine bodies, with the lowest level being Saint King." Jiang Yun smiled slightly, reflecting on the many changes he had made over the past three months to strengthen his power and forces. He had spent an enormous number of villain points from the system to increase his strength and expand his power limitlessly. Jiang Yun began by purchasing over 2,000 divine bodies and 100,000 Emperor bodies from the system to grant to all peak lords who did not have a divine body and various elders. This enhancement consumed up to 1.4 trillion villain points. However, he did not stop there. He spent another 200 billion villain points to buy 206 Void Origin Bodies, along with materials for refining. Jiang Yun decided to refine the Void Origin Bodies with every bone in his body, all 206 pieces. This refinement not only increased his power but also replaced his original sacred bones with bones of the void. Without hesitation, he destroyed the old sacred bones and began the process of fusing the void bones with his body. In no time, Jiang Yun successfully fused all 206 void bones into his Immortal Void Emperor Body, causing his strength to soar to its peak. His abilities multiplied like never before, and everything around him seemed to be repelled by his boundless void power. After the completion of the 3,000 Paths Test, each disciple chose a peak that suited them. On each peak, there were around 1,000 to 4,000 disciples. Shui Meng chose the Peak of Melodies, while the old woman chose the same peak. The two walked side by side up the peak, filled with excitement and curiosity. As they ascended, the old woman spoke to Shui Meng: "You made the right choice coming to this sect, young lady. I have never seen any place with such rigorous training. The 3,000 Paths Test was incredibly detailed, and the flow of time here is unlike anything I''ve ever heard of." Shui Meng nodded, her expression thoughtful. "Yes... This sect is becoming more terrifying and stronger by the day. The training and all the tests are sure to create many high-level geniuses." Soon after, they arrived at the Peak of Melodies. They heard the sound of a flute playing. The melody was gentle and soothing, yet imbued with an astonishing power. Suddenly, the old woman felt a surge of energy pass through her body, instantly allowing her to advance to the highest Emperor level. Meanwhile, Shui Meng herself sensed a transformation within, as her body and spirit were elevated to the level of a Saint. Several disciples accompanying them also stepped into the area. As they entered, they encountered a graceful and beautiful woman with a well-proportioned figure and eyes full of tranquility. She was gently playing a flute with a serene demeanor. Chui Meng felt a sudden heat on her face, her heart pounding so fiercely it nearly leaped out of her chest. She had never seen a woman this beautiful before. The beautiful woman playing the flute stopped and spoke in a gentle voice, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Meng Xi, the first-generation master of the Peak of Melody. From now on, I entrust myself to your care." Everyone present seemed to be momentarily entranced. No one spoke a word until they gradually knelt down and responded to Meng Xi''s introduction, "We entrust ourselves to you as well." Meng Xi smiled gently, chuckling softly, and then spoke, "Alright, everyone, choose the instrument you will train with." Later, Jiang Yun also burned some Supreme Emperor Souls as a catalyst to create his own time formation, accelerating time for the clones with divine bodies, allowing them to cultivate to the highest level. Jiang Yun felt his power continuously increasing. He began to examine and extract memories from some of the immortals who had willingly destroyed their cultivation to enter this fragmented world to protect Young Lord Wen. From this examination, he discovered some intriguing information about the true Tianyuan World, which helped him gain a deeper understanding of the cultivation levels and systems within that world. He also questioned Ba Zhi for additional details. From the gathered information, Jiang Yun learned that in the true Tianyuan World, there are twelve cultivation levels: Half-Immortal Immortal True Immortal Earth Immortal Heavenly Immortal Immortal of Secrets Immortal King Immortal Saint Great Immortal S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Supreme Half-Immortal Emperor Immortal Emperor Each level is further divided into four sub-stages: Low, Middle, High, and Peak. Additionally, he learned that the skill levels in cultivation and combat in the Tianyuan World are divided into four main categories: Immortal, Dao, Supreme, and Immortal Emperor. Each category is also subdivided into four stages: Low, Middle, High, and Peak. The levels of various professions, such as alchemists and formation masters, are also divided into Immortal, Supreme, and Immortal Emperor, while the levels of medicine and weapons are similarly categorized. Each of these levels is ranked from Low to Peak. He also discovered the existence of different special body types in the Tianyuan World, such as Immortal Body, Dao Body, Supreme Body, and Immortal Emperor Body, which are highly sought after in combat and training. The levels of Immortal Spirit Veins are also divided into four grades: Low, Middle, High, and Peak, each with different ratios (1,000:100:10:1), clearly demonstrating the rarity and value of each level of Immortal Spirit Vein. This world is divided into numerous continents, with some regions separated by seas filled with extremely dangerous sea beasts and other perilous places. The continents are categorized as follows: Low-level Continents: There are hundreds of thousands of these, governed by several thousand factions led by Half-Immortal forces. These continents have thin spiritual energy and scarce Immortal Spirit Veins, with the highest usually being of the low grade. Mid-level Continents: There are tens of thousands of these, governed by several hundred Immortal factions. The spiritual energy is slightly better, and there are a reasonable number of Immortal Spirit Veins, with mid-grade veins commonly seen. High-level Continents: There are several hundred of these, governed by several dozen Immortal factions. The spiritual energy is dense, and there are numerous Immortal Spirit Veins, with high-grade veins commonly found. Immortal-level Continents: There are ten of these, governed by some Immortal Emperor factions, with some continents ruled by a single faction while others have 2 to 5 factions. These continents are rich in spiritual energy, abundant in Immortal Spirit Veins, and have thousands of the highest-grade Immortal Spirit Veins. After learning all this from Ba Zhi and from examining the memories of the immortals who sacrificed their cultivation to enter this fragmented world, Jiang Yun realized he was on the Immortal Continent of the Phoenix Fire Dynasty. He stood still for a moment, his face emotionless, and then spoke in a low but firm voice: "Summon everyone here immediately." Before long, all the sect''s disciples and peak masters had gathered before him. As soon as they arrived, Jiang Yun used his Soul Eyes to scan the people around him, but it only showed the symbol "???" He quickly dismissed it. He began constructing a massive formation in the air. The formation glowed with a mysterious radiance, and Jiang Yun used the Emperor and Immortal souls that had crumbled as fuel for his formation. The spirit flames shone brilliantly, emitting an aura of ancient and mysterious power that made everyone around feel the tremors of an unimaginable force. He tossed various well-collected herbs into the center of the formation. The fragrant scent of the herbs spread throughout, turning the atmosphere vibrant and pure. Jiang Yun then spoke with a decisive tone: "Absorb as much of this power as you can within one day." Before the disciples and peak masters could react, Jiang Yun summoned 8 million clones. The clones dispersed throughout the area, starting to cultivate spiritual power and absorb the energy from the herbs Jiang Yun released. In the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect, the atmosphere was filled with aura and immortal spiritual energy permeating every corner. Every spot in the sect was bathed in the power of the Immortal Spirits drawn from the outside world, and the Immortal Spirit Veins were advancing. The special bodies of the people in the sect were also continuously developing. The radiant aura from their bodies made the atmosphere inside the sect increasingly eerie and mysterious. Time within the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect passed rapidly ¡ª one day outside, but one million days inside. Up to 1,440 Supreme Emperor souls were burned to expedite the cultivation and growth process for all the disciples. Now, the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect resembled a small Immortal Continent. Upon completing the process, everyone had their special body level raised by three ranks. Those with Heavenly Bodies advanced to Divine Bodies, and those with Divine Bodies advanced to Supreme Bodies. Some exceptional individuals were even elevated directly to Immortal Emperor Bodies. Everyone in the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect also experienced significant cultivation growth; the lowest was the Supreme Emperor level, while the highest reached the Peak Heavenly Immortal level. Jiang Yun smiled and spoke, "Divide yourselves into five equal groups, led by the peak masters, and gather resources or resolve any issues you have within one day. Collect all the resources. Anyone who dares to defy or disobey... kill them all." Everyone responded, "We will not disappoint the Sect Master." They immediately divided into groups and set out from the sect. Chapter 45: Day 2 Chapter 45: Day 2 At the western border of the continent, several warships were heading relentlessly towards the Western Lands. Laughter and confidence in their own power echoed across the ships. Both low-level cultivators and high-level powerhouses looked forward with determination. Suddenly, a gigantic palm, seemingly composed of thousands of stars, appeared in the sky. It descended swiftly like a lightning strike. The immense force struck down with such ferocity that no one had time to react. A deafening sound resonated across the sky, and in an instant, everyone on the ships was crushed to dust. A powerful voice boomed across heaven and earth, "If anyone dares step into the Western Lands, I will kill them!" The voice was authoritative and filled with arrogance, instilling fear into the hearts of all who heard it. One of the group standing afar began to speak, "How arrogant... Hmph!" "Just wait until the Heavenly Law stops blocking the way. Let''s see how you find a grave for yourselves then." The voice was full of challenge and disdain, "Go on and live your short lives!" After that, a system that seemed to have been dormant began to awaken once more. Jiang Yun stood in the courtyard, gathering all the energy that had been unleashed. Then he spoke decisively, "System, open the panel!" The system replied in a stern voice, [...Aren''t you going to ask me first how the upgraded system is, or if there is anything you want to know?] Jiang Yun chuckled lightly, "Alright then, don''t you have a welcome gift for entering a new world?" The system''s voice echoed, [Of course, Host.] [Host has received a beginner''s gift: The Host''s special body will be upgraded to the Immortal Emperor Body.] Jiang Yun chuckled, "I''ve finally found some benefit from you." The system paused for a moment, then started counting, [1..2...3...4...209...210...211] After a brief silence, the system replied with a somewhat frustrated tone, [It seems there''s some misunderstanding between us, Host.....] "Just cover it up for me, understand?" [Host, do you know that in the past three months, many from the outside have tried to enter this fragmented world? I''ve shed blood, sweat, and tears to protect them from coming in... I''ve suffered many severe injuries because of it.] "Alright, I''ll start gathering then." [Listen to me, Host (¤Ä¨i©n¨i)¤Ä] Jiang Yun ignored it and sat in the main hall, gathering all the unleashed power. Powerful auras erupted from his body as he continued to evolve from the highest form to the Immortal Emperor. Then he spoke sharply, "System, open the panel!" [Alright... Host (¨i©n¨i)] Name: Jiang Yun Identity: Sect Master of the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect, Son of the Patriarch of the Immortal Emperor Jiang Clan, Son of the Goddess of the Immortal Emperor Wei Clan Affiliation: Fallen Heaven Blood Sect Cultivation Level: High-level Immortal of Heaven Body: Void Immortal Emperor Body, 206 Void Immortal Emperor Bones, Immortal Emperor Body of Time, Immortal Emperor Body of Samsara, Immortal Emperor Body of Stars, Immortal Emperor Body of Ice, Eyes of the Immortal Emperor of Perception Special Professions: Emperor-level Alchemist, Emperor-level Formation Master, Emperor-level Weapon Refiner, Emperor-level Painter, Emperor-level Chef, Emperor-level Musician Skills: (Emperor-level Skill: Clone of Samsara) (Emperor-level Skill: Clone) (Emperor-level Skill: Soul Thread) (Emperor-level Skill: Heart Sense) (Emperor-level Skill: Concealing Fate) (Emperor-level Skill: Dimensional Formation) (Emperor-level Skill: Time Formation) (Emperor-level Skill: Time Halt) (Emperor-level Skill: Time Reversal) (Emperor-level Skill: Concealing Heaven Formation) (Emperor-level Skill: Spirit Gathering Formation) (Emperor-level Skill: Ice Body) (Emperor-level Skill: Inferno Forging) (Emperor-level Skill: Heavenly Alchemy) (Emperor-level Skill: Formless Cold Stream Sword) (Emperor-level Skill: Star Fist) (Emperor-level Skill: Star Finger) (Emperor-level Skill: Ice Manipulation) (Emperor-level Skill: Eternal Ice) (Emperor-level Skill: Healing) (Emperor-level Skill: Imprisonment Formation) (Emperor-level Skill: Heaven''s Step) (Emperor-level Skill: Iron Body) ........ (Emperor-level Skill: Illusion Formation) S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Weapons: Fallen Heaven Blood Sect (Immortal-level Weapon), Tower of Combat (Emperor-level Weapon), Sky Roving Ship (Emperor-level Weapon) Luck: Colorless Villain Points: 3.4 trillion System: [.......] Crying voice from the system: [o(T¥ØTo)... then what''s the point of me existingggggggggg?] Jiang Yun looked with a cold gaze but smiled as he spoke in a calm yet firm tone, "I''ve already erased the drawings on your face, now stop crying. It''s annoying." His eyes focused on the system in front of him, which continued sobbing endlessly. His expression showed a contemplative thought about his own identity, but he did not dwell on it. Later, Jiang Yun summoned a Clone of Samsara to give orders, "You are to ensure the safety of the sect members who are out attacking various continents and capture the Daughters or Sons of Fortune. It''s time to harvest." On the Western Continent, Chen Wei and Pa Zhi were in charge of the operation. They began by killing nearly all forces that refused to obey their commands. "You members of the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect, I curse you to a miserable death!" one man shouted before Pa Zhi drained all his life force. His cries echoed with pain, and his eyes slowly dimmed into silence. "Chen Wei, you are a traitorous fiend without humanity, killing even members of your own clan." Chen Wei unleashed her power, turning others'' bodies to stone. They screamed in fear, pleading desperately for mercy, but she showed no concern for her own clan members. "We... surrender!" "Please, spare us." "I beg you to spare my life... please." The elders or disciples of the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect were indifferent to such pleas. Their gazes were resolute and unwavering, believing only in Jiang Yun''s command: those who resist... die! The events unfolded swiftly. Pa Zhi efficiently gathered all resources he could find and immediately handed them to the guardian elder. After they had gathered all resources from the Western Continent, the guardian elder and all forces proceeded straight to the Central Continent. Chapter 46: Day 2: The Eastern Lands Chapter 46: Day 2: The Eastern Lands In the Eastern Lands, chaos and endless wars reigned. The ongoing battle between the two most powerful holy lands of the Eastern Lands intensified, with countless bodies strewn across the ground. The debris of war led to numerous casualties, regardless of whether they were involved or not. The atmosphere was shrouded in the sounds of sorrowful cries and palpable tension. "This is the territory of our Heavenly Deer Sacred Land!" one man shouted loudly. "So, get out! Otherwise, don''t say we were cruel!" "This land belongs to us, the Fire Crow Sacred Land!" another man retorted fiercely. Both sides argued fiercely, neither willing to back down. They fought intensely, swords and all kinds of weapons clashing with each other, resonating across the battlefield. Suddenly, a massive shadow blotted out the light above them. It was so large that everyone froze in place and looked up at the sky. They saw a giant jade boulder plummeting down at high speed. Everyone could sense the imminent danger. They decided to flee, but out of nowhere, a roaring fire erupted, forming a wall of flames around them, preventing any escape, either by foot or by flight. "Can you control your fire any better?" a cold voice whispered from somewhere in the air. "I''m doing my best; stop complaining," another voice replied. Suddenly, one of the men noticed the shadow of two figures¡ªa man and a woman¡ªwith several more people behind them. They appeared on the horizon, standing tall and striking, bearing a certain sect''s emblem. The moment everyone saw the symbol, their legs trembled, for the two were the Lords of the Fallen Sky Blood Sect, a sect notorious for its ruthless and merciless ways, whose mere hundreds of disciples had slain many supreme emperors. "You accursed Fallen Heaven Blood Sect! What do you want?" one of the bold men shouted angrily. But there was no response. In an instant, the giant jade boulder came crashing down on them with such force that no one could escape. All were crushed to death, their last cries drowned out by the sound of the stone hitting the ground. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Dust filled the air. The man and woman stood silently, not even flinching. They merely watched with calm, cold eyes. The Eastern Lands, once filled with the sounds of slaughter, had now turned into a silent graveyard, as if the cruelty of war had come to an end, leaving only death and destruction in its wake. Mu Shu Yuan stood in the middle of the battlefield, her eyes gleaming coldly. She scanned the remaining people with indifference before speaking in a firm and decisive voice, "Kill them all. Don''t let anyone escape!" The disciples and elders of the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect obeyed in unison, "Yes, sir!" They charged into the remaining crowd, slaughtering everyone without leaving a single survivor. Blood splattered across the ground, and the cries of those drawing their final breaths echoed in all directions. Soon after, Gao Yuan and Mu Shu Yuan parted ways. They decided that splitting up to destroy the various sacred lands would speed up their purge. Mu Shu Yuan chose one path, while Gao Yuan headed in the other direction, each taking half of their forces, with the same goal: to obliterate everything. At the Heavenly Deer Sacred Land, cries of pain and suffering filled the air. A man with semi-immortal cultivation stared at Gao Yuan in panic, speaking in a trembling voice. "How are you this powerful? This strength shouldn''t be possible... You, members of the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect..." Before he could finish speaking, Gao Yuan smiled coldly. He raised his finger and snapped it lightly. The man was instantly engulfed in flames, his screams lasting only a moment before falling silent. The Heavenly Deer Sacred Land, once a mighty ruler of half the Eastern Lands, had now been reduced to mere ashes, unrecognizable as the grand place it once was. Elsewhere, a massive jade mountain stood amidst piles of corpses. Many had been turned into jade or brutally slaughtered. This was once the home of the Fire Crow Sacred Land. An elderly woman, one of the few survivors, knelt before Mu Shu Yuan, her body slowly turning to jade. She spoke in a quivering, hopeless voice, "We surrender... Please, I beg you... spare the young ones..." Before she could finish, her body fully transformed into jade. Mu Shu Yuan gazed at her with cold, merciless eyes. Raising her hand, she unleashed a terrifying power from her body. "Mercy? You should have begged me from the start, but now it''s too late!" With that, she released shards of jade imbued with destructive power. The elderly woman and the remaining survivors were utterly annihilated. The place was now devoid of life, devoid of mercy. Mu Shu Yuan walked away indifferently, leaving behind only the cold sound of her voice. "Weakness is truly terrifying..." After eliminating all resisting forces, the Fallen Sky Blood Sect wasted no time. They gathered all the resources from the lands they had conquered and delivered them to the elder guardians immediately. Everyone in the sect was given clear orders to head for the central region without delay. Meanwhile, the Reincarnation Mire, with its mysterious powers and deep schemes, had gathered every available resource, from magical weapons to spirit stones and beyond. More importantly, the Reincarnation Mire had captured the remaining seven Children of Fortune. With these seven in hand, the Reincarnation Mire used its special power to activate a complex formation that encompassed the entire continent. This power infiltrated everyone within its range, without selection, regardless of who they were, their gender, or their age. It remained completely unnoticed, with no one able to detect its presence. Life continued for all, oblivious to the changes taking place. The Western Continent, once filled with vitality and abundant spiritual energy, had now been devastated, with destruction evident everywhere. Spiritual energy rapidly diminished, leaving behind only ordinary spiritual veins. Those who remained on this continent were filled with sorrow, left only with disappointment. They blamed themselves for their inability to protect their land, too weak to stand against such a cruel world. Chapter 47: Day 2: Southern Land Chapter 47: Day 2: Southern Land In the Southern Land, massive tidal waves relentlessly crashed against the many islands, flooding them rapidly. People fled in terror, their screams and cries echoing across the islands. Lives were lost in an instant. Amidst the chaos, not a single powerful cultivator or influential figure appeared to aid them. Fang Qin watched the destruction unfold, feeling the pressure and fear. Yet, just as his heart raced with panic, his body froze when he sensed the immense power emanating from his ancestor''s dwelling. "Fang Hai... no, Ming Hai, you can no longer stop me! Ha ha ha!" His laughter carried both joy and satisfaction. Suddenly, a massive whirlpool surged towards the capital of the Vortex Palace dynasty. Its destructive force caused immense damage, but at the same moment, the power of the ancestors of the Deep Sea Palace dynasty emerged, shielding them just before unavoidable catastrophe struck. An ancestor, observing the events with sharp eyes, spoke with a voice filled with rage, "Fang Hai, do you intend to betray us?" At that moment, the sea began to swirl, transforming into the figure of a young, muscular man. His voice was cold and indifferent. "Surrender or die." The old ancestor of the Deep Sea Palace scoffed mockingly, "You impudent child! Do you think you have the right to issue commands here? Die!" With those words, the old man charged forward to fight, but before he could even move, Ming Hai''s power pierced through him. A torrent of water shot through his body, leaving it full of holes. The old man gaped in shock. "Could you be... immortal?" Ming Hai chuckled softly before replying in a deep, steady voice, "I am Ming Hai... and you are but an insect. How dare you look up at me?" Before the old man could react, his head was shattered by a bullet of water, echoing with a loud BOOM. Fang Qin, witnessing the rapidly deteriorating situation, felt his heart race. He immediately tried to flee, but was forced to stop when water bullets attacked him from all directions. His body was thrown into the air as the bullets ravaged his organs, leaving him completely drained of strength and crashing to the ground, utterly defeated. Amidst the emptiness and ruins left from the battle, a man emerged from the shadows. His face was tense, full of worry. As he stepped into the view of everyone, he spoke in a weak voice, "The Deep Sea Palace dynasty surrenders to the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect and offers all our resources." Ming Hai smirked contemptuously, his gaze full of hatred. "It''s too late!" he declared before unleashing his power to create a massive water dragon that surged toward the opposing side, wiping out everything in its path. Suddenly, another man shouted in a trembling voice, "I am your father, Fang Hai!" But Ming Hai only sneered, replying coldly, "Father...? What kind of father allows his own brother to send assassins after his son? And as if that wasn''t enough, you stood by while that bastard Fang Qin ordered my mother''s execution without mercy!" His voice trembled slightly with rage, but remained firm. "The word ''father'' from you holds no value. It won''t stop me from killing all of you." With those final words, Ming Hai summoned the dragon of water and sent it crashing mercilessly into the man who was once respected. The pain and hatred that had built up for so long exploded in a destructive force. Everyone in its path faced certain death. Fang Qin, whose body had been paralyzed, spoke in a hoarse voice, "Spare me... or my mother will come for you. She''s from the true realm of Tianyuan, and she..." Before he could finish, Ming Hai''s razor-sharp water fingers sliced through Fang Qin''s vocal cords, cutting off his voice completely. His screams vanished into the wind. Ming Hai wasted no time witnessing Fang Qin''s pain. He coldly grabbed Fang Qin''s hair, dragging his powerless body across the bloodstained ground littered with rubble. His gaze was sharp and as cold as steel. He strode forward with unwavering determination, mercilessly killing anyone who stood in his way. The world seemed to stop, leaving only the sound of waves crashing against the shore in the darkness of destruction. The lives and hopes of the Deep Sea Palace dynasty ended right there. No one could resist the overwhelming power and ruthlessness of Ming Hai. He stood amidst the trembling sea, watching as the last breaths of the Vortex Palace dynasty fell silent. The anger and hatred in his eyes had yet to subside. He knew his journey was far from over. There were still things left to do, things to settle. The vengeance was over, but now... it was the beginning of something new for him. On the other side of the Dragon Sea, waves of violence and destruction erupted. The 13-headed dragon flew across every region, sparing no place, no matter how small. Everything in its path suffered devastating damage. Fear gripped the skies and lands as they crumbled under the winds and waves caused by its flight. At the Dragon Clan, the air was thick with anxiety. An elder dragon, voice filled with dread, asked, "Can we make contact with the dragon clan outside?" Another elder dragon standing beside him responded with concern, "No, it''s as if something is blocking us..." The first elder dragon sighed deeply and spoke with a heavy tone, "It''s over..." "No!" another elder shouted. "We can still ask for Long Yue''s help. Isn''t she Long Teng''s mother?" The other elders were silent for a moment before one of them, with a raspy voice, finally spoke, "Long Yue... she was killed by the new leader of the Dragon Clan just a few days ago..." As Long Teng flew toward the gates, he overheard their conversation. His rage exploded, and he unleashed a powerful murderous aura that made every dragon fall to the ground. His voice, filled with hatred, thundered, "Is what you said true?" The elder dragons, terrified, dared not answer. But Long Teng didn''t wait. He rushed toward one of the elders and used his power to quickly search their memories. He laughed, a sound mixed with deep pain. "I... I''m sorry... Mother, I''m sorry I never cared for you... I..." At that moment, Long Teng''s body transformed into his dragon form, and his dragon heads began to grow gray hairs continuously. His body transformed into a 13-headed dragon, and the heads continued graying. The elder dragons who saw this were terrified, crying as they gazed upon the 100-headed dragon before them. Long Teng had evolved his special body into the Immortal 100-Headed Dragon Emperor. An immense power surged forth, and his roar echoed throughout the land. All living creatures nearby were crushed under the overwhelming pressure that radiated from Long Teng, leaving only ruins behind. Long Teng obliterated the entire Dragon Clan, and in an instant, he spotted Long Ping and his woman attempting to escape through a dimensional portal. Without hesitation, he used his dimensional powers to strike at both of them mercilessly. The two screamed in agony. Long Ping looked at the 100-headed dragon standing before him, feeling terror deep in his heart. But just then, the leader and elders of the Dragon Clan emerged, carrying Long Yue''s corpse. Long Teng didn''t bother listening to their words or reactions. He simply unleashed the breath of his 100-headed dragon, striking everyone indiscriminately. His attack, filled with power and rage, destroyed everything in its path without mercy. Seeing this, Ming Hai spoke up, "This is the form of the Immortal Emperor, isn''t it?" Ming Hai immediately sat down to meditate while watching Long Teng, attempting to study him. He sensed that his own body was undergoing development, though not yet fully complete. He began analyzing the situation carefully. Suddenly, he saw the Guardian Elder appear out of nowhere. Ming Hai intended to kneel in respect, but the Guardian Elder waved his hand to stop him and spoke telepathically, addressing him formally. "Stay focused and gather as much spiritual energy as you can." Not long after, Ming Hai began releasing a powerful aura, drawing in spiritual energy from his surroundings with great intensity. The Guardian Elder, seeing this, presented Ming Hai with an immortal spiritual vein they had recently obtained, allowing him to use it. Ming Hai''s body began to undergo its transformation into the Immortal Emperor''s body soon after. Amidst the destruction, Long Teng, having dealt with everyone, stood among the ruins, his emotions mixed with deep regret. His heart shattered from the loss of his beloved mother, and he blamed himself. When she was alive, he had never truly cared for her or spoken much with her. Now, he knew he would never have the chance to apologize or speak with her again. The Guardian Elder approached and asked in a cold voice, "What cultivation level did your mother reach?" Long Teng, startled, quickly replied, "Semi-Emperor, sir." "Hmm, that''s fine," the Guardian Elder said before carefully encasing Long Yue''s body in ice. "Have the Sect Lord revive her once all the tasks are complete." Long Teng, looking at his mother''s frozen body, felt genuine gratitude. He bowed his head respectfully and thanked the Guardian Elder without shame. The Guardian Elder smiled and said, "There''s no need to thank me. Just ensure you don''t disappoint the Sect Lord. Now, go and continue your work." S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Long Teng nodded, then turned to see Ming Hai, who was in the process of developing his power. He smiled and flew off, commanding disciples and elders to destroy anyone who resisted or defied them with absolute force. Chapter 48: Day 2: The Northern Land Chapter 48: Day 2: The Northern Land The sky above the Northern Land passed quietly, enveloped in an unprecedented peace. This was due to the mysterious disappearance of the Sacred Land of Mist, allowing the Sacred Blood Demon Land to become the sole authority in the Northern Land. They had annihilated the remaining six sacred lands with swift and efficient destruction, leaving them unrivaled in no time. Despite suffering many losses in past events, their power now remained unchallenged. In the last three months, before the system isolated this fragment world from outsiders, the Sacred Blood Demon Land sent an additional five hundred Supreme Emperors. This move not only fortified their dominance but also accelerated the unification of the Northern Land with decisiveness and precision. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Now, the Sacred Blood Demon Land had expanded tremendously, and they continued to recruit disciples in large numbers. Their strength in the Tianyuan World had grown so great that they were now considered the most powerful sacred land of this era. New disciples entering the land demonstrated impressive potential and capabilities, along with strong dedication to their mission. They were prepared for any situation, whether defending their territory or expanding their influence elsewhere, as the Central Land remained inactive. In a small city within the Northern Land, chaos was unfolding. Ordinary citizens were being mercilessly slaughtered by the people of the Sacred Blood Demon Land, who reveled in their arrogance and the power they held. These individuals rampaged through the city, destroying everything in their path without any mercy. Amidst the chaos, the ground suddenly began to quake violently. The sky above the city darkened, and a massive shadow began to descend from the heavens. Upon closer inspection, the shadow was an enormous sword, so large it seemed to blot out the sky. The disciples of the Sacred Blood Demon Land, who had been slaughtering people with ruthless delight, were oblivious to the sword''s descent. It fell rapidly, its movement silent, but the impact with the ground sent out a massive shockwave. The sound of the sword''s fall echoed loudly, causing the entire city to tremble. The disciples, elders, and anyone in the city had no time to react before they were crushed to death by the colossal sword. The once-bustling city was wiped off the map in an instant. The destruction was swift, and no one could retaliate. This event was only the beginning of a much larger catastrophe. In another distant city, a massive crater appeared in the middle of the city, resulting in devastating losses for the Sacred Blood Demon Land. In another city, a violent lightning storm struck relentlessly. The destruction was immediate; the people of the Sacred Blood Demon Land, along with the entire city, were wiped out, leaving nothing behind. The terror of the lightning storm scorched everything to ashes. In yet another city, a sea of blood unlike anything seen before began to engulf the city. Giant waves of blood continued to consume the city, killing many people of the Sacred Blood Demon Land instantly. The city was drenched in despair and fear. Meanwhile, in the Sacred Blood Demon Land, anxiety was growing rapidly. Elders and disciples were in a state of confusion and shock. Many witnessed the soul jades of their fellow disciples or elders shattering continuously, as the power and strength they once held disappeared in the blink of an eye. The Great Elder, the leader of the Sacred Blood Demon Land, called an emergency meeting, ordering everyone to return to the sect immediately to preserve their numbers. However, as they attempted to regroup, their defensive formations were attacked by an unstoppable force. The entire defense collapsed instantly. The Great Elder, filled with fury and anxiety, yelled when he saw four people along with many others standing behind them: "You of the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect! This is my land, not yours! Return to where you came from at once!" Gongsun Lei, a being of immense power, wasted no time. He moved at lightning speed toward the Great Elder with indifference. His attack was swift and devastating; the Great Elder was obliterated in an instant. This attack also caused collateral damage, killing those nearby swiftly. The chaos escalated as Chang Ming, Chang Qian, and Mo Jun combined their powers. Together, they launched a powerful attack on the Sacred Blood Demon Land, wiping out nearly every disciple and elder in an instant. The battle was fast and decisive. Mo Jun, caring only about rescuing his father, rushed into the sect''s prison. He searched and finally found his father. When they met, both laughed with joy. This reunion was a meaningful moment for both. Mo Jun''s father cheerfully said, "Finally, you''re here, son." Mo Jun responded as he was about to leave, "Still in good health, old man." But his father quickly replied, "Wait, wait, wait! Help me get out first!" His voice was filled with urgency. Shortly after, the Sacred Blood Demon Land was destroyed with ease. Without even a single cultivator in the Immortal Realm, their downfall required little effort from the Peak Masters of the Heavenly Blood Sect. After the destruction was complete, everyone began gathering valuable resources¡ªimmortal spirit veins, weapons, medicinal herbs, minerals¡ªand handed them over to the Protector Elder. They were preparing for an immediate journey to the Central Continent. The Protector Elder pulled the soul of a man and asked: "Where is Ye Chen?" "Please, let me go," the soul begged, but it was slowly burned, its voice filled with unbearable agony. "Ye Chen left this fragment world with the Saintess three months ago." The Protector Elder smirked slightly and departed immediately. Chapter 49: Day 2 - Central Lands Chapter 49: Day 2 - Central Lands In the Central Lands, where people expected a battlefield full of conflict and bloodshed, a strange calm prevailed. Despite occasional signs of tension and conflict, any disputes were swiftly and decisively quelled. Every time a conflict arose, the Phoenix Flame Armored Forces would appear, swiftly killing everyone involved, ensuring that the Central Lands did not fall into war as other regions had. Within an opulent and grand meeting hall, the atmosphere was tense. Leaders of the Emperor forces from all corners had gathered here. This meeting was convened to discuss the movements of various forces. "I told you... don''t send forces to attack other continents without permission! Especially while the power of the heavens still blocks this fragment world. Such actions not only provoke the Heavenfallen Blood Sect but also challenge the laws of the heavens!" S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The voice echoed throughout the room, silencing everyone. All eyes turned toward a group of trembling individuals standing in the center. Among the many emperor-level forces seated, the leaders took turns condemning the Wang family for acting without authority. "Wang family, do you think you''re that great?" one man shouted angrily. "Greed truly turns people into fools." "Sending forces to attack the Western Continent on your own initiative is not only irresponsible but also violates the pact we agreed upon earlier!" The new head of the Wang family stood with an indifferent expression amidst the accusations. He knew full well that his actions had led his family into being rebuked or ridiculed by the other forces. He had secretly sent the family''s ancestor, who had ascended to the Immortal Realm, to attack the Western Lands, hoping to destroy the Heavenfallen Blood Sect and seize all its resources. But just days after the Wang family''s ancestor set out, his spirit jade shattered without a trace, plunging the family into panic. Their ancestor, the family''s hope, was gone, never to return. "My ancestor..." the Wang family head spoke in a flat tone. "He was slain. His spirit jade shattered overnight..." A deep silence enveloped the hall. No one said anything, but their gazes were cold and condemning. They all knew that the Wang family ancestor had already become immortal, yet still, he perished. Now, they began to wonder just how powerful the Heavenfallen Blood Sect had become. Yet, one of the family leaders spoke up with a proud and arrogant tone. "In just a few more days... I hope they''re strong enough for my family! Hahaha!" The meeting continued, but the atmosphere grew colder. The calm in the Central Lands was perhaps just the eye of the storm, waiting for the full tempest to erupt. As the tense discussions dragged on, debating what punishment would befit the Wang family, things took a sudden turn. The Wang family was a significant force with immense influence in the Immortal Phoenix Emperor''s dynasty, holding enough power to shift the balance of the imperial court. Hence, the deliberations were cautious, with no one daring to make hasty decisions. But the prolonged debate was abruptly interrupted. Suddenly, a strange power emerged in the meeting hall¡ªa mixture of light and darkness. It created unfamiliar waves of energy, quickly changing the atmosphere. People began to panic as the dark energy spread rapidly. The darkness first consumed the Wang family members. Their screams were drowned out by the overwhelming force. The others in the room tried to resist, but nothing seemed capable of stopping this power. The devouring happened so fast that soon, everyone in the hall was swallowed into an endless void of darkness. As the soldiers of the Immortal Phoenix Emperor''s court witnessed this event, they were utterly shocked. One of them muttered in a trembling voice, "This... could it be the power of an Immortal from...!" Before he could finish, a blinding light filled the entire room. The radiant light spread in all directions, triggering the most violent explosion the Tianyuan Fragment World had ever seen. The collision between light and darkness was fierce. The sound of the explosion reverberated throughout the entire continent. BOOMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMM! Everyone in the Tianyuan Fragment World turned their heads toward the source of the explosion. The ground shook, and the energy from the blast rippled across the land. Many were stunned by what had just transpired. A voice broke the silence that followed the explosion. "Those two brothers... really went all out!" A man spoke up, clearly displeased. "If they take care of everything, what will be left for me?" "Let''s hurry and get there before anyone else does!" Wang Lin sat in the great hall of the Wang family, happiness overflowing in his heart as the young girl he loved sat beside him. Both were lost in joy, envisioning the bright future ahead. The Wang family was one of the strongest in the Immortal Phoenix Emperor''s dynasty, and in just a few days, Wang Lin would finally reunite with his parents, whom he had thought to be dead his entire life. As he was imagining the day he''d be back in his family''s embrace, a strange light suddenly shone through the window. In an instant, Wang Lin felt an overwhelming surge of immense power. "You...!" He shouted, but before he could move or make sense of anything, a massive force kicked him and the girl beside him, sending both of them crashing through the wall and out of the mansion. Wang Lin hit the ground violently, his body twisted in pain. The cultivation powers he had trained in all his life were destroyed in a single instant. He tried to speak, but only a faint groan escaped his lips. Before he could do anything, a strange beam shot directly at his neck. Wang Lin could not even scream in pain, and the girl beside him suffered the same fate. Her screams mingled with Wang Lin''s last breath as he opened his eyes to the scene before him. The sight he witnessed made him want to remain silent for the rest of his life. As he looked at the Wang family, his beloved home where he had grown up, it was being consumed by a power of darkness. Dark flames raged in every direction, and the disciples and members of the family screamed in agony. No one escaped. No one even knew who or what was killing them. Wang Lin trembled with fear, but before panic could fully consume him, he passed out. Meanwhile, the girl beside him struggled to her feet, her voice shaking with both fear and anger. "I am a princess of the Fire Phoenix Dynasty! What do you want with me and Brother Wang...?" Her words were abruptly cut off as a terrifying man in black silently approached her from behind. His body radiated an aura filled with malice. His large hand rose and grasped her neck with immense force, as if he intended to kill her immediately. But before she could be slain, Wang Bai spoke with a small chuckle, "Don''t kill her just yet!" The man in black smirked slightly, his sharp gaze coldly staring at the girl before slowly loosening his grip. He let her collapse to the ground. Wang Bai stood watching the scene with a deeply troubled expression, seeing the dark power devour the Wang family. "This is bad!" He shouted, quickly turning toward his younger brother. "Little brother! Let''s go, hurry!" However, Wang He, his younger brother, was already moving at high speed toward the next city, not even pausing to listen to his elder brother''s orders. Wang Bai watched in anger, cursing, "That little bastard!" before rushing off to another city with urgency. As for Wang He, upon reaching the next city, he encountered something unexpected¡ªa small, fair-skinned, adorable girl standing in the middle of the town, exuding a fearless demeanor. She spoke with a cold and indifferent voice. "This city is mine now. You should find somewhere else to go." Wang He smiled slightly before replying slyly, "Alright... How about 10 plates of honey-roasted pork?" Chang Qian smiled at the corner of her lips, "Ten plates? You can''t buy me with food," she replied mockingly. Wang He didn''t give up. He thought for a moment before raising the offer, "How about... twenty plates?" Upon hearing that, Chang Qian''s smile widened instantly. "Deal!" Wang He looked on with a heavy heart, muttering under his breath, "I''ve been played by this little devil..." Realizing that he had just been swindled without even knowing it. At the same time, Wang Bai wasn''t much luckier than his younger brother. He, too, faced a similarly dire situation, as Mu Shuyuan mercilessly extorted resources from him without remorse. After a fierce series of extortions and plundering, the Central Continent was soon conquered, and all its resources were swept clean by the Heavenfallen Blood Sect. When everything came to an end, the remaining forces of the various sects headed back to the main base of the Heavenfallen Blood Sect. Everyone returned with an abundance of resources. Chapter 50: Day 3 Chapter 50: Day 3 After successfully gathering resources from all five continents, everyone returned to the place where Jiang Yun was waiting, except for the Elder Protector, who was still occupied with something. Jiang Yun, in the Fallen Blood Heaven Sect, glanced calmly and quietly at the remaining group. "You''ve done well," he said softly, though his voice carried immense power. His gaze swept over the crowd before he raised his hand and released a spiritual power, sending everyone into the small world he had created for further cultivation. This world was filled with vitality and an environment ideal for training. Jiang Yun had used his immense Immortal Spirit Bloodline to fortify this place. He even sent the Fallen Blood Heaven Sect into this small world. After everyone, including their families, was sent into this world, Jiang Yun noticed the Elder Protector silently approaching. "Everything is in order," the Elder Protector said respectfully. Jiang Yun nodded indifferently, his face showing no emotion, and said, "Proceed with the next plan." "Understood," the Elder Protector responded before disappearing into the void. One day passed, and on the third day, news of the Fallen Blood Heaven Sect''s destruction spread. Many were shocked that the sect had not only attacked certain continents but had chosen to assault all five, annihilating countless forces. Most were filled with anger. Soon after, when the heavens lifted their blockade, the Tianyuan World fully merged with the shattered realms. Winds of change blew, and the skies opened boundlessly, allowing outsiders to enter the broken world. As the heavens lifted their blockade, the Immortal Phoenix Emperor Dynasty moved swiftly. Three hundred thousand soldiers were sent into the shattered world, accompanied by a familiar-looking princess. This princess had almost been killed by Jiang Yun in the past. Though she survived, the incident left deep scars in her heart. Surprisingly, there was no sign of Young Lord Wen. Various forces also entered the area, rushing to regroup with their troops after having lost contact for the past three months. Upon arrival, they were shocked to find only ruins and weak cultivators. Forcing the survivors to talk, they recounted the events that had unfolded, revealing that the same fate had befallen other forces. Immediately, everyone sped toward a single location¡ªthe Western Lands, home to the Fallen Blood Heaven Sect. The princess of the Immortal Phoenix Emperor Dynasty led her army straight to the Western Lands. Her sole goal was to kill everyone involved with the Fallen Blood Heaven Sect, leaving none alive. She commanded her personal army of 300,000 Immortals, and suddenly, all soldiers halted their march when they saw a lone man sitting amid a sea of corpses. One of the soldiers exclaimed: "That''s someone from the Blood Demon Immortal Sect!" "What happened to them? Why are they all dead, and their corpses so horrific?" "More importantly, who is that man, and why is his cultivation at the peak of Heaven Immortal level?" ["Ding! Heavenly Daughter of Luck detected."] Jiang Yun looked at a dignified young woman leading the entire army. Name: Feng Ling Identity: Daughter of Destiny, Ninth Princess of the Immortal Phoenix Emperor Dynasty Affiliation: Immortal Phoenix Emperor Dynasty Cultivation Level: Great Saint, Level 9 Body: Immortal Phoenix Emperor Body (70%) Special Professions: - Skills: (Immortal Emperor Technique - Immortal Phoenix), (Supreme Technique - Fiery Feather), (Supreme Technique - Semi-Phoenix Body), (Supreme Technique - Flame Feather Sword), (Supreme Technique - Phoenix Wings), (Supreme Technique - Burning Flame), (Dao Technique - Nine Fists of Fire), (Dao Technique - Form of Phoenix Annihilation), (Dao Technique - Immortal Phoenix Soars), ... (Emperor Flame Technique) Weapons: Fragment of Immortal Emperor Spirit (Peak Immortal Emperor Level), 36 Flame Swords (Peak Level), Flame Armor (Peak Level), Phoenix Flame Emblem (Peak Level), Nine-Colored Flame Chariot (Peak Level) Immortal Fortune: Gold (5,000,000,000) Jiang Yun stood calmly in the area surrounded by 300,000 soldiers of the Immortal Phoenix Emperor Dynasty. His gaze was cold and fearless. He smiled faintly, thinking to himself that things were about to get much more interesting. Suddenly, a voice rang out from the center of the army, belonging to the princess of the Immortal Phoenix Emperor Dynasty. She stood confidently among her soldiers and demanded in a commanding tone: "Who are you? State your name. What is your connection to the Fallen Blood Heaven Sect?" Jiang Yun smiled slightly before responding in a cold, authoritative voice: "My name is Jiang Yun. And do you not have eyes? The sect insignia at my waist clearly says it: I am the Lord of the Fallen Blood Heaven Sect. Now, what is it you want? Why are you asking such questions?" The princess sneered mockingly, her voice filled with arrogance and anger. "What do I want, you ask...?" Her tone was filled with haughtiness. "I want your life, and the lives of everyone associated with your sect! Soldiers, kill him! Don''t let him escape!" At her command, the soldiers charged toward Jiang Yun, intending to kill him instantly. However, they all stopped in their tracks when the bodies of thousands of soldiers began to freeze, from their feet to their heads. The biting cold slowly engulfed every inch of their being. In an instant, a massive wave of ice surged forward, crashing into the soldiers like a tsunami, shattering their bodies and sweeping everything into the depths of death without mercy. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Amid the unstoppable onslaught of the Phoenix Emperor''s spirit, the icy waves and cold that engulfed the battlefield continued unabated. The clash of both sides'' powers resulted in a massive explosion that echoed across the fragmented world. More than 20,000 soldiers were instantly consumed by the ice waves. Their bodies were crushed and shattered into pieces without a chance to resist. Death arrived silently, coldly. The remaining soldiers began to feel despair as they watched their comrades being torn apart by invisible forces, yet they still pressed on to attack Jiang Yun. "The Immortal Emperor''s Ice Body... and that technique, what is it?" the general''s voice trembled as he beheld the terrifying force before him. "And also the highest-level Heavenly Immortal cultivation... This man..." The Immortal Phoenix Princess watched the situation anxiously. She knew that this couldn''t be allowed to drag on any further. She decided to play her final trump card immediately. "My father''s remnant spirit..." she murmured, before summoning the power of the Immortal Phoenix Emperor left behind by her father. The emperor''s spirit radiated power like a blazing flame, a force capable of obliterating anything in its path. Jiang Yun could sense the overwhelming power rushing toward him. He stood calmly in the middle of the battlefield, his eyes reflecting an unshaken composure. The surrounding soldiers shouted as they prepared to charge at Jiang Yun. Yet, despite this, Jiang Yun remained motionless, undisturbed. He lightly raised his hand, and in an instant, countless figures appeared around him. The princess froze upon seeing this. But with arrogance, she lifted her chin and laughed, "Do you intend to resist me with these weak, heavily wounded cultivators? Surely you don''t believe that a mere group of the weak gathered together can withstand my army! Let me remind you¡ªthe weakest in my army is an immortal! Is this the extent of your intelligence?" Jiang Yun smiled slightly, a smile full of confidence and coldness. He gazed at the princess and spoke softly yet powerfully, "While my plans may not be called genius, they have always worked well on the brainless like you." Suddenly, thunder rumbled, and red light illuminated the sky. The Immortal Phoenix Dynasty''s army began to feel intense tremors from the ground, and in the blink of an eye, they faced a power beyond their understanding. Jiang Yun continued to smile slightly, but his eyes held an icy and mysterious depth. His figure slowly faded into the void amidst the princess''s and her soldiers'' astonishment. But in an instant, what they encountered was an overwhelming cold that swept across their bodies. Ice power spread across the entire area, leaving most unable to move. "What''s happening?" the general shouted as he sensed something wrong within his body. "This is madness!" the princess exclaimed loudly, looking around in confusion. But before she could react, explosions resounded across the battlefield. Boom! Boom! Boom! A series of deafening explosions reverberated. The soldiers of the Immortal Phoenix Dynasty fell in great numbers. The low-level cultivators the princess once scorned now self-detonated, causing immense devastation. Their bodies became lethal weapons no one expected. Flames and explosions consumed countless soldiers, leaving them in chaos. The princess, standing amidst the attack, suffered severe injuries. Blood dripped from the corner of her mouth as she tried to gather her strength to defend herself. But suddenly, immense power enveloped her, protecting her from total annihilation. "All hail the Emperor!" the soldiers cried out in unison, as they witnessed the Immortal Emperor''s spirit of the Phoenix Dynasty appear in the sky. The spirit expanded to fill the heavens and unleashed its mighty power to protect the princess. Around fifty thousand soldiers gathered in fear around her. Jiang Yun reappeared on a small hill nearby. He looked down calmly, as though watching a performance he had orchestrated with full confidence. He knew his power was enough to handle any force that dared to challenge him, and the emergence of the Phoenix Dynasty''s Immortal Emperor''s spirit did not faze him. Jiang Yun simply raised his hand again amidst the cries and despair of the remaining soldiers. He watched the explosions with cold, confident eyes. The souls of many soldiers were mysteriously absorbed, vanishing without a trace. Those surrounding the princess were wiped out one by one. Brutal, swift death drained all hope, leaving only cries of agony and despair. The princess of the Immortal Phoenix Dynasty, though heavily injured from the first blast, still had eyes burning with fury. "You... Jiang Yun! I will have my revenge! If I don''t succeed, I am not worthy of being the princess of the Phoenix Dynasty!" But then, the entire world shook violently. A tremendous wave of energy exploded outward. The continent they were on erupted in a massive explosion, the sound echoing across the heavens. Those from various forces traveling to the Western Lands were obliterated in an instant, leaving only ashes and ruins. The fragmented world was destroyed in an instant, and nearly all who ventured there or lived there perished in the blast. The princess and the remaining soldiers were teleported away by the remnant spirit of the Phoenix Immortal Emperor that still protected her. Although her body escaped death, the spirit''s power was waning. The remnant spirit was nearly depleted, as the Phoenix Emperor had only left enough to protect them temporarily, and even that was weakening. Suddenly, the faint image of the Immortal Phoenix Emperor appeared amidst the empty sky. His spirit spoke, his voice filled with intrigue. "You... boy of the Jiang Clan. No, I''ve never seen you in the Jiang Clan before... Never mind that... Would you be interested in marrying my eldest daughter?" The Phoenix Immortal Emperor finished speaking, but there was no reply from Jiang Yun, and his spirit slowly dissolved into the air. In the palace of the Immortal Phoenix Dynasty, a man adorned in imperial robes with intricate phoenix designs sat majestically on a golden throne. Amid the tranquil silence, he gazed far into the distant sky, murmuring to himself. "The Immortal Void Body and the Immortal Ice Body... and other immortal bodies too... It might pique my eldest daughter''s interest in a man more... I hope so..." Chapter 51: The Auction Chapter 51: The Auction News about the Tianyuan Fragment World spread throughout the Immortal Phoenix Emperor Dynasty. Initially, they paid little attention to it, as the fragment world had never directly affected the dynasty before. However, this time, it was different. When they heard about the actions of a ruthless man who once resided in the original fragment world, interest began to grow rapidly. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Rumors spread quickly, and the name of the man, Jiang Yun, Sect Master of the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect, became widely known. He had managed to steal all the resources from the Tianyuan Fragment World and annihilate nearly all the forces that had entered. Even the Ninth Princess, along with 300,000 soldiers, had entered the fragment world. However, the powerful army, consisting of Immortal cultivators, was unexpectedly slaughtered, leaving only a handful of survivors. The surviving soldiers could not explain how this man had achieved such devastation. They only reported that Jiang Yun had used weak or severely injured cultivators, who had no combat strength, but somehow, their bodies were transformed into devastating weapons. The explosion from these bodies instantly killed the Immortal soldiers. The subsequent colossal explosion resulted in the collapse of the Tianyuan Fragment World, leaving almost no survivors from the catastrophe. Jiang Yun''s name spread, associated with terror and brutality. Many sought to kill him, but fear held them back, as they suspected Jiang Yun might be a significant figure within the Immortal Jiang Emperor Clan. They sent people to investigate before taking any action. Later, the Golden Commerce Pavilion in the Immortal Phoenix Emperor Dynasty was bustling. People from all over the world had gathered for a grand auction. The Golden Commerce Pavilion was known as one of the most influential and wealthiest auction houses in the empire. High-level cultivators, nobles, and leaders from both the Phoenix Dynasty and other Immortal Emperor forces had come to compete for the valuable items to be auctioned. In a high-level auction room, a woman''s voice echoed through the air. Her gaze was cold yet resolute. "What is the current situation?" From one corner of the room, a dark shadow appeared from the void. He bowed respectfully before answering in a calm voice. "More than 40% of the forces have already surrendered to us." The woman nodded slightly, satisfied. She waved her hand, signaling for the shadow to leave. Once the shadow disappeared from the room, she sat gracefully on her throne. Shortly after, her younger sister entered the room with another man. The two bowed to her respectfully, and the man spoke. "Greetings, Princess Feng Yi." She nodded in acknowledgment and turned her gaze to the auction that was about to begin. In another equally luxurious room, a young man with a commanding presence sat on a high chair, flanked by two women. This man was not from the Immortal Phoenix Fire Dynasty but was Zi Hao, the Holy Son of the Immortal Sword Emperor Sacred Land from the Immortal Wind Continent. He gazed out the window, his eyes filled with determination. "I hope this journey is worth the time I''ve spent," the young man said in a quiet yet sharp tone. The two women beside him immediately clung to him affectionately. One of them spoke in a soft but confident voice. "You will not be disappointed, my lord." The young man smiled faintly and gently stroked both women''s heads, his eyes gleaming with confidence. "Let''s see if this place has anything that can pique my interest." In yet another room filled with warmth, a young woman sat with an elderly man and woman. They conversed in a friendly manner. The young woman, named Xue Ting, asked with concern, "How is our family doing now?" The elderly woman chuckled softly before explaining the family''s growth, the accomplishments of the siblings, and the changes within the clan. "They are all growing well, so don''t worry." The gentle laughter of the elderly woman filled the room with a peaceful atmosphere. Shortly after, a woman stepped out with her guards at her side. She exuded elegance and power as she walked up to the stage and spoke with a resonant voice that echoed throughout the auction hall. "Allow me to introduce myself. My name is Jin Ling, and I will be your auctioneer for today." Excited cheers erupted from the men in the audience. Many were drawn to Jin Ling''s extraordinary appearance and bearing. Even some of the women were impressed by her beauty and strength. In the auction hall filled with high-level cultivators, all eyes suddenly turned to a man who walked in with an arrogant demeanor. Dressed in black with gold embroidery, he exuded a menacing aura. Amidst the noisy crowd, the man took a seat among the regular auction attendees, causing many to show clear signs of surprise. Zi Hao was slightly taken aback when he saw the man enter so calmly amidst the tense atmosphere. Xue Ting furrowed her brows and softly spoke. "A truly dangerous individual... Have someone use a photo stone to capture his appearance and inform the family that he is an ally only, never an enemy. Anyone who disobeys will face severe punishment." Feng Yi, sitting nearby, chuckled softly before speaking with an undertone of intrigue, "How interesting..." Meanwhile, Feng Ling, who was sitting not far away, expressed shock mixed with anger when she saw the man everyone was talking about. "Jiang Yun! How dare you walk into the territory of the Immortal Phoenix Emperor Dynasty!" She almost leapt from her seat in fury. Whispers filled the auction hall as everyone was stunned to realize that this was Jiang Yun, the Sect Master of the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect, the man who had once slaughtered many of the Immortal Phoenix Emperor Dynasty''s soldiers. The murmurs grew louder. "He''s truly terrifying... but doesn''t he fear death?" "I''d like to see if he''s really as strong as they say." "A peak Heavenly Immortal at the age of 20... What kind of monster is this?" A voice from the void murmured. Feng Yi gently waved her hand, signaling Feng Ling to stop. However, before Feng Ling could calm down, the man accompanying her rushed forward in a fit of rage, his energy surging wildly as he charged directly at Jiang Yun, intending to kill him on the spot. Before the attack could reach Jiang Yun, the auction house''s guards intervened, trying to stop the imminent fight. But as the attacker closed in, a mysterious force suddenly radiated from nowhere. As soon as he got near Jiang Yun, the invisible power ruthlessly cut through his body, nearly killing him in an instant. The staff of the Golden Commerce Pavilion couldn''t discern the source of this power until the head of the auction branch hurried over to stop the situation, shouting loudly. "Young man, you cannot kill anyone within the Golden Commerce Pavilion!" Jiang Yun chuckled softly, "I was a little surprised myself." He glanced around before speaking in a bored tone, "So, can the auction begin already?" The atmosphere in the auction hall was heavy with silence. No one dared speak further. With Jiang Yun''s words, Jin Ling, the auctioneer, stepped onto the stage, smiling slightly before announcing the start of the auction. "Let''s set aside the conflict for now and begin the auction." In the high-level auction room, after the man returned from his swift action, Feng Ling turned to him, speaking shyly, "Thank you so much..." The man smiled slightly, feeling pleased that he could help her. But suddenly, Feng Yi, sitting not far away, tossed a vial of medicine toward the man. He caught the vial in confusion, but before he could react, his body began to tear apart as if something had sliced through it. However, the medicine Feng Yi had given him immediately began to work, healing and restoring his body quickly. Feng Ling rushed over. "Are you alright...?" The man sighed in relief before expressing his gratitude. "I''m fine now, thank you so much, Princess..." Feng Yi merely waved her hand dismissively, signaling that no thanks were necessary. She then shifted her gaze from the man and turned her attention to Jiang Yun, who was sitting across the room. Her eyes gleamed with curiosity, as if she was intrigued by him. In contrast, Feng Ling, sitting beside her, was filled with burning anger, her spirit blazing like an uncontrollable fire. The tension in the auction hall escalated, but before anything could happen, Jin Ling, the auctioneer, stepped up to the stage and announced the first item with a commanding voice. "The first auction item is the Immortal Emperor Rebirth Pill! This pill can resurrect anyone below the Half-Emperor level and can also heal injuries for Immortal Emperors." Excited murmurs spread throughout the hall upon hearing the pill''s miraculous abilities. Jin Ling smiled slightly before continuing. "The starting price for this pill is 500 million high-grade Immortal Spirit Stones. Bids must increase by no less than 100 million stones each time. Let the auction begin!" As soon as Jin Ling announced the start, the bids echoed loudly throughout the room. "600 million!" "700 million!" "1 billion!" "1.5 billion!" "2 billion!" The auction raged fiercely until Jin Ling raised her hand to declare the final bid. "2 billion, going once! 2 billion, going twice! 2 billion, going thrice! Congratulations to the bidder in the high-level auction room!" Jiang Yun seemed slightly bored as soft applause spread among the auction participants. Meanwhile, several pairs of eyes turned to the high-level auction room, where the winner of the bid was located. Chapter 52: System Shop Chapter 52: System Shop As the auction continued, many items were presented for the cultivators and other factions participating to bid on. Several items had already been won, but Jiang Yun was beginning to lose interest. He leaned back in his chair and sighed softly before speaking to himself. "System, have you changed at all? Introduce yourself to me." The system''s voice echoed in his mind, as though it had been waiting eagerly for this question. The tone was filled with joy and excitement. [Haha! Finally, you''ll see my true power now! Let''s start with your luck points. Since arriving in the Immortal World, your luck has transformed into Immortal Luck, and regular luck can be exchanged for Immortal Luck at a rate of 1:1,000. Immortal Luck is divided into several levels, host. Here are the Immortal Luck levels:] Black (less than 0)White (0 - 10,000)Green (10,000 - 100,000)Blue (100,000 - 1,000,000)Red (1,000,000 - 10,000,000)Purple (10,000,000 - 1,000,000,000)Gold (1,000,000,000+) The system''s voice continued without pause. [Next, the lottery system...] Before the system could explain further, Jiang Yun interrupted with a mildly annoyed tone. "Can you skip to something else?" The system immediately went silent, as if cut off. However, the lottery icon appeared in Jiang Yun''s vision, gradually growing larger until he decided to pull a brush from his storage ring. As soon as Jiang Yun drew the brush, everyone in the auction hall was stunned, immediately preparing to defend themselves. Tension spread throughout the room, with many eyes focused warily on him, but nothing happened. Before the curiosity in the room could build further, the system''s voice, now slightly fearful, spoke again. [Okay, I''ll explain it later. Next is the Immortal Gift Box system. It''s divided into the usual categories: Low, Middle, High, and Top. You can read the details on your own, but if you want me to explain more, you''ll need to listen to the lottery system too...] Jiang Yun sighed softly and rolled his eyes. "You''re such a pain... Fine, just open the notifications." [Ding!!! Fate''s Chosen Son and Daughter have been detected.] [Congratulations to the host for suppressing Fate''s Daughter, Feng Ling. You''ve lost 40,000,000 luck points and gained 400,000,000 villain points.] [Congratulations to the host for suppressing Fate''s Son. You''ve lost 1,000,000 luck points and gained 10,000,000 villain points.] [Congratulations to the host for suppressing Fate''s Son. You''ve lost 1,000,000 luck points and gained 10,000,000 villain points.] [Congratulations to the host for suppressing Fate''s Daughter. You''ve lost 1,000,000 luck points and gained 10,000,000 villain points.] [Congratulations to the host for suppressing Fate''s Son. You''ve lost 1,000,000 luck points and gained 10,000,000 villain points.] [Congratulations to the host for suppressing Fate''s Daughter. You''ve lost 1,000,000 luck points and gained 10,000,000 villain points.] [Congratulations to the host for suppressing Fate''s Son. You''ve lost 1,000,000 luck points and gained 10,000,000 villain points.] ..... ..... ..... Jiang Yun grumbled, "Can you summarize it?" [I just wanted to show off your achievements with the sect or the Tower of Fate Suppression that you built, host. It''s nothing special! (? ?? ? - ?) ?] [Congratulations to the host for suppressing multiple Fate''s Sons, Daughters, and other fortunate ones. You''ve gained 4,000,000,000,000 villain points. I''ve rounded it off for a nice, neat number.] Jiang Yun went silent. "What about the system shop?" "Oh, the system shop! I forgot to mention, you can use your Immortal Luck points directly to purchase items, whether it''s materials, weapons, or even secret Immortal Emperor-level techniques!" Jiang Yun sighed softly and rolled his eyes. "You didn''t need to tell me that. Just open the system shop." [Right away, host... I hope you buy something.] [Categories: Special Bodies] Immortal Emperor Body of Chaos: Price: 100,000,000,000 ... Immortal Emperor Body of Time: Price: 95,000,000,000 ... Ancient Sacred Immortal Emperor Body: Price: 65,000,000,000 ... Ancient Immortal Emperor Eyes: Price: 30,000,000,000 Sacred Immortal Emperor Bone: Price: 26,000,000,000 ... Five Elements Immortal Emperor Body: Price: 20,000,000,000 ... Yin Immortal Emperor Body: Price: 10,000,000,000 [Body rarity and strength determine price:] Spirit Body (from 1)Earth Body (from 100)Heaven Body (from 1,000)King Body (from 10,000)Emperor Body (from 100,000)Sacred Body (from 1,000,000)Immortal Body (from 10,000,000)Dao Body (from 100,000,000)Supreme Body (from 1,000,000,000)Immortal Emperor Body (from 10,000,000,000) [Categories: Weapons] Top-tier Immortal Emperor Weapon, Clock of Chaos: Price: 97,000,000,000 ... Top-tier Immortal Emperor Weapon, Chessboard of Equality: Price: 85,000,000,000 ... Top-tier Immortal Emperor Weapon, Blood Dragon Bone Sword: Price: 55,000,000,000 Top-tier Immortal Emperor Weapon, Demon Spirit Banner: Price: 55,000,000,000 ... Top-tier Immortal Emperor Weapon, Poison Gourd: Price: 55,000,000,000 ... Top-tier Immortal Emperor Weapon, Skull of Darkness: Price: 10,000,000,000 [Weapon rarity and strength determine price:] Level 1-9 (under 10,000)King Weapon (10,000+)Saint Weapon (100,000+)Emperor Weapon (1,000,000+)Immortal Weapon (100,000,000+)Supreme Weapon (1,000,000,000+)Immortal Emperor Weapon (10,000,000,000+) [Categories: Pills and Herbs] Top-tier Immortal Emperor Pill, Level-breaking Pill: Price: 98,000,000,000 ... Top-tier Immortal Emperor Pill, Sword Pill: Price: 96,000,000,000 ... sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Top-tier Immortal Emperor Pill: Price: 90,000,000,000 ... Top-tier Immortal Emperor Pill, Resurrection without Side Effects: Price: 50,000,000,000 ... Top-tier Immortal Emperor Pill, Resurrection Pill: Price: 10,000,000,000 [Pill rarity, purity, and strength determine price:] Level 1-9 (under 10,000)King Pill (10,000+)Saint Pill (100,000+)Emperor Pill (1,000,000+)Immortal Pill (100,000,000+)Supreme Pill (1,000,000,000+)Immortal Emperor Pill (10,000,000,000+) [Category: Skill Techniques] [Ultimate Chaos Immortal Emperor Technique: Price 90,000,000,000] [Ultimate Black Hawk Claw Immortal Emperor Technique: Price 79,000,000,000] .... [Ultimate Chaos Demon Emperor Technique ¨C 30,000 Bodies: Price 51,000,000,000] .... [Ultimate Time-Stopping Immortal Emperor Technique: Price 42,000,000,000] [Ultimate Thunder God Fist Immortal Emperor Technique: Price 42,000,000,000] .... [Ultimate Heaven Blood Demon Immortal Emperor Technique: Price 13,000,000,000] ... [The level of the technique and its power in practice determine the price: Yellow Techniques (price starting from 1), Mysterious Techniques (starting from 10), Earth Techniques (below 100), Heaven Techniques (starting from 1,000), King Techniques (starting from 10,000), Saint Techniques (starting from 100,000), Emperor Techniques (starting from 1,000,000), Immortal Techniques (starting from 10,000,000), Dao Techniques (starting from 100,000,000), Supreme Techniques (starting from 1,000,000,000), and Ultimate Immortal Emperor Techniques (starting from 10,000,000,000)] [Category: Other] ... ... ... [Pet Eggs: Click for more details] [Special Professions: Click for more details] [Low-grade Immortal Spirit Stones ¨C 1,000 pieces: Price 1] [Mid-grade Immortal Spirit Stones ¨C 100 pieces: Price 1] [High-grade Immortal Spirit Stones ¨C 10 pieces: Price 1] [Supreme-grade Immortal Spirit Stone ¨C 1 piece: Price 1] [Cultivation Levels: Immortal of Secrets ¨C each sublevel costs 2,500,000,000 Immortal King ¨C each sublevel costs 25,000,000,000 Immortal Saint ¨C each sublevel costs 250,000,000,000 Great Immortal ¨C each sublevel costs 2,500,000,000,000 Supreme ¨C each sublevel costs 25,000,000,000,000 Semi-Immortal Emperor ¨C each sublevel costs 250,000,000,000,000 Immortal Emperor ¨C each sublevel costs 2,500,000,000,000,000] Villain Points: 7,600,000,000,000 Jiang Yun slowly reached for something. [(?o_o?) "" Host, what are you going to do... calm down, we can talk.] "This is robbery, plain and simple. How can this not be robbery? I''m calling the policeman." [Please calm down, Host... where would you find policeman here... and with your abilities, these points are not a problem... I think.] Jiang Yun fumed and thought to himself, "Convert all points into Immortal Villain Points now." [Congratulations to the Host for acquiring 7,600,000,000 Immortal Villain Points. Always happy to serve you, Host.] Amidst the excitement of the bustling auction hall, Jin Ling''s sweet voice rang out once more. "Finally, we have reached the last item up for auction!" While all eyes were focused on the stage, Jiang Yun merely glanced disinterestedly before immediately losing interest. He decided to rise from his seat without a word and walked out of the auction hall indifferently. As soon as Jiang Yun stood and walked out, everyone in the auction hall was stunned. The auction came to a halt in complete silence. The atmosphere became tense because leaving before the auction ended was seen as a major insult to the Golden Commerce House. Yet Jiang Yun remained unconcerned, continuing to walk away without a care. Jin Ling, who stood on the stage, showed visible displeasure. The smile that had adorned her face started to fade, and her restrained anger began to show through her sharp gaze. Before she could say or do anything, the calm voice of the branch leader of the Golden Commerce House echoed in her head. "Let him go. Just proceed and finish the auction." Jin Ling had no choice but to suppress her emotions. She gave a slight nod before turning back to the stage with a forced smile, continuing the auction. Meanwhile, Feng Ling, who witnessed Jiang Yun''s actions, became so enraged that she couldn''t hold back her feelings. She stood up in frustration, intending to follow Jiang Yun out of the auction hall to confront him. But just as she was about to leave, Feng Yi''s voice interrupted her, calm but authoritative. "How many times have I told you, before acting, assess the situation and evaluate your own abilities. Your current enemy is not as weak as your previous ones." Feng Ling immediately froze, but her eyes were still full of anger. Feng Yi sighed softly before continuing in a colder tone. "If you attack Jiang Yun again, I will not assist you in the future. Do you understand? He is too dangerous. If you''re not sure you can kill him in one blow, you should stay away from people like him. Do you understand what I''m saying?" Feng Ling gritted her teeth. She knew Feng Yi was right, but the rage that had built up in her heart wasn''t easy to quell. Yet the fear in her eyes surfaced as she recalled the danger Jiang Yun had posed in the past. "I understand... Big Sister," Feng Ling finally replied quietly, though her anger had not fully dissipated. Feng Yi nodded slightly, saying nothing more. She knew she had already lost this sister of hers but didn''t mind, as she had no desire to become an enemy of Jiang Yun at this time. A voice echoed in her mind. [Ding! Congratulations to the Host for conquering a high-level continent, the Wolf Continent. The Host has acquired 1,000,000 Immortal Golden Armored Soldiers with supreme Immortal cultivation and one chance for a high-level summoning.] Feng Yi thought to herself that she had now accumulated 10 high-level summoning chances and said aloud, "Summon at a high level 10 times." [Ding! Congratulations to the Host for obtaining 10,000 Immortal Black Armored Cavalry of True Immortals.] [Ding! Congratulations to the Host for obtaining 10,000 Immortal Heavy Shielded Soldiers of True Immortals.] .... [Ding! Congratulations to the Host for obtaining 1,000 Dark Shadow Secret Units.] .... [Ding! Congratulations to the Host for obtaining 1 Heavenly Immortal General.] Feng Yi smiled faintly and waved her hand as if to do something. Chapter 53: Trading with the Golden Commerce Guild Chapter 53: Trading with the Golden Commerce Guild Jiang Yun walked out of the auction room without a hint of interest. As he walked, he asked casually, "I''m not the only one who possesses a system, am I?" [That''s correct, Host,] the system replied with its usual cheerful tone. "How many systems were there earlier? Do you know?" Jiang Yun asked further. [There were about three systems, Host: the Emperor System, the Clan Leader System, and the Investment System,] the system explained. Jiang Yun nodded lightly. Although he didn''t know all the details, his Eye of Insight couldn''t fully penetrate some people. Yet, he had a hunch that others in this world also possessed systems like his. A small smile crept onto his face as he thought to himself, "This is getting interesting." As he passed through a large courtyard, a group of seemingly powerful people blocked his path. They knelt in unison, and one of them spoke up respectfully, "We have found you, Young Master!" Jiang Yun halted. He glanced at the group and used his Eye of Insight to assess them. Instantly, all their information was laid bare before him. He realized that they were people from the Jiang Imperial Clan. He had previously sent the Samsara Clone to gather information about the Jiang Clan and his own identity, and he had learned some things that made him despise the Jiang Clan, no matter who they were. "Young Master, do you wish to return to the clan?" one man from the group asked respectfully. Jiang Yun didn''t answer. He simply turned away and vanished into the void, leaving the group behind in bewilderment and shock. "The Young Master has disappeared!" one of the group exclaimed in panic. "Should we report this to the clan leader?" another asked hesitantly. "I think we should," the first man replied firmly. "But what if he gets angry?" a third man countered, fear evident in his voice. The group fell silent, none daring to decide what to do next. Meanwhile, Jiang Yun reappeared at the Golden Commerce Guild. He emerged from the void gracefully, and the branch leader of the Golden Commerce Guild immediately came forward to greet him, as they had already made contact earlier during the auction. "I want to buy something," Jiang Yun said, his tone calm yet filled with authority. The branch leader bowed slightly before responding respectfully, "Please, feel free to tell us what you require." In the luxurious reception room of the Golden Commerce Guild, Jiang Yun stared coldly at the branch leader, as if weighing something in his mind. "I want all the skill manuals you have," Jiang Yun stated, his voice calm yet commanding. "From Immortal Dao levels all the way up to Immortal Emperor levels. Bring me everything you have. I''ll buy them all." As soon as he finished speaking, Jiang Yun tossed a spirit ring toward the branch leader nonchalantly. The branch leader quickly used his spiritual sense to inspect the contents, and his eyes widened in shock. Inside the ring were countless immortal spirit stones, far more than he could have ever imagined. These stones were worth far more than what had been auctioned today. "You... have this much wealth..." the branch leader muttered to himself before adjusting his posture and pulling out a communication jade. He spoke quickly into it, "Bring all the skill manuals we have from this branch, and send for more from other branches. Do it as quickly as possible." The branch leader gave his orders immediately, sending his spiritual energy out to direct his subordinates, and everyone began to move swiftly. Jiang Yun paid little attention to the flurry of activity around him. After a brief conversation with the branch leader, he sat down to sip some tea. But this moment of peace was soon interrupted by a man in black who appeared soundlessly from the void. "Greetings, Young Master," the man in black said, his voice trembling slightly. Jiang Yun''s presence was enough to make him feel fear. Jiang Yun glanced at the man sharply before turning back to his tea, as if the man were nothing more than a passing breeze, unworthy of his attention. Meanwhile, the branch leader of the Golden Commerce Guild showed clear displeasure. The man''s appearance in this private room without permission was a serious breach of protocol. The man in black waited for a response from Jiang Yun, but after receiving none, he quickly spoke up, "The clan leader wishes to meet with you." As soon as the words left his mouth, the man''s head detached from his body in an instant. Blood splattered onto the floor, but there had been no warning, no sign. Before anyone could even react, the man in black was dead. The branch leader watched the scene with a cold expression. He wasn''t too surprised; in fact, he had allowed the man in black to enter as a test of something. And now, the result was clear. Jiang Yun spoke, "Next time, it might be your head." The branch leader immediately apologized, "I''m terribly sorry, sir." The tension in the room grew thick, but not long after, piles of skill manuals were brought before Jiang Yun. The branch leader spoke with a solemn tone, "Here are 13 Immortal Emperor-level manuals, 120 High Dao-level manuals, and 842 Dao-level manuals. We also have tens of thousands of Immortal-level manuals, all brought from this branch." Jiang Yun glanced at the manuals briefly before a slight smile played on his lips. He was satisfied with his acquisition. In the grand reception room of the Golden Commerce Guild, Jiang Yun sat amidst a sea of skill manuals. He raised his hand and opened one slowly. Then, a time aura began to form around him. The entire room seemed to freeze, while the countless manuals were swiftly absorbed. Time flowed differently in Jiang Yun''s domain, far faster than in the outside world. The branch leader of the Golden Commerce Guild, seated across from him, watched the phenomenon in awe. He muttered to himself softly, "The Law of Time... No, wait... Is it a pattern?" Before long, Jiang Yun placed the final manual down and spoke simply, "This will do." The branch leader felt a subtle pressure release. He wanted to ask if Jiang Yun wished to see manuals from other branches, but he refrained, quickly finalizing the remaining transactions. He returned the excess immortal spirit stones that Jiang Yun had given. As the two finished their business, Jiang Yun prepared to leave, but the branch leader spoke up hesitantly, "Sir Jiang Yun, would you be interested in joining the Golden Commerce Guild? If you do, I can offer you a high-level executive position. Not only will you have vast resources and a tremendous monthly stipend, but you''ll also have the full support of the entire Golden Commerce Guild. I believe it would greatly benefit you." Jiang Yun chuckled softly before responding, "And what about you? Would you be interested in working for me instead?" he asked, his gaze piercing as he studied the branch leader. "I may not have as many resources or offer as high a salary as the Golden Commerce Guild, but I can guarantee that if you follow me, you will become an Immortal Emperor in the future." The branch leader''s heart raced. Jiang Yun''s proposal was so arrogant, yet the promise of becoming an Immortal Emperor, a title held by so few, stirred something deep within him. He felt a strange, profound belief in Jiang Yun''s words, but at the same time, his loyalty to the Golden Commerce Guild held him back. After a moment of silence, the branch leader spoke with determination, "My life is tied to the Golden Commerce Guild. I cannot betray it. I apologize; I cannot walk the same path as you." Jiang Yun continued smiling as he turned and disappeared into the void. He left behind a final, quiet remark, "What a shame." S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When Jiang Yun''s figure vanished, the branch leader collapsed into his chair, feeling utterly drained. Guilt clawed at his heart, as though he had just made the biggest mistake of his life. He could only ask himself, "Why? Why? Why?" Chapter 54: Meeting once again Chapter 54: Meeting once again In a land filled with immortal spiritual power, a city that stood tall as if it were the center of the heavens. Inside the luxurious room of a grand mansion, a young man with immense authority sat behind a desk overflowing with paperwork. His brow furrowed, and he massaged his temples, exhausted by the heavy responsibilities he bore. Suddenly, a shadow moved from the corner of the room. A man dressed in black robes bowed low before speaking in a respectful tone, "My lord... we have found the one who is likely your missing son." The noble man showed no sign of interest. Cold indifference and slight surprise flickered in his eyes as he sat motionless, asking in a detached voice, "Where is he?" The man in black replied calmly, "The Immortal Flame Continent, my lord. We found him at an auction held by the Golden Chamber of Commerce, and there are reports that he may be in trouble with the princess of the Immortal Phoenix Empire." The shadow handed a scroll of information to the nobleman, who opened it and began reading with growing interest. A faint smile gradually formed on his face. "At last, a solution to this problem has appeared," he muttered to himself. "Bring him to me." The man in black bowed slightly in respect before continuing, "My lord... it may not be so simple. The young master has not expressed any desire to return... moreover..." He hesitated briefly, as if unsure whether to continue. "He has killed some of our men." The room fell silent instantly. The nobleman paused for a moment, then let out a long sigh. He set the scroll back on the table and spoke in a cold, resolute voice, "In that case, send him resources. Ask sincerely if he wishes to return. If not, use force." The words were sharp and decisive, as if cutting the thread that linked father and son. The nobleman turned away from the image of the son he had not seen for years. The smile that had once appeared vanished, replaced by a heavy silence. The man in black bowed deeply. "Understood, my lord." Then he disappeared into the darkness, leaving the room filled with emptiness. In the dead of night, eight shadows moved swiftly and silently, leaving no trace. They were elite warriors sent by the Jiang family to carry out the mission of finding Jiang Yun. The group had split up to increase their chances of success. However, not long after, one of them was suddenly drawn into a strange area, as if pulled into a powerful formation. Looking around, he found himself on a battlefield covered in snow and ice. Immortals were scattered across the ground, their lifeless bodies lying in pools of dried blood. Even some heavenly immortals were frozen and torn apart. The scene was eerie, and the silence was overwhelming. The man in black crouched down, picking up a piece of ice attached to one of the corpses. Upon closer inspection, he realized it wasn''t just ordinary ice¡ªit was a piece of a body! Suddenly, a young woman stumbled out of the snow, her body covered in wounds, trembling and gasping for breath. She carried an unconscious man on her back as she desperately tried to flee. Seeing this, the man in black quickly hid and observed the woman closely. He was shocked to recognize her. "The Ninth Princess... of the Immortal Phoenix Empire?" Just then, he glanced at the person pursuing her: a cold figure who walked at a leisurely pace, like a predator in no rush. When he saw the face of the man, the man in black nearly stopped breathing. "That man... is him. But why can''t I sense his cultivation?" Meanwhile, Jiang Yun was drawing closer. Feng Ling, with what little strength she had left, tried to escape, but it was futile. Both of her legs had been struck precisely by a mysterious force. The sound of bones breaking echoed as her body collapsed in pain, unable to move or flee any longer. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jiang Yun approached with an icy calmness, like a god of death walking among the fallen. He grabbed Feng Ling''s head tightly. "You brought your soldiers to die in vain once again, and still, you refuse to use your brain as always." Feng Ling stared at him with eyes filled with fear and pain. She tried to speak, but all that came out was a faint whisper, while the unconscious man she carried fell to the ground. The man in black, hiding in the distance, witnessed everything. Though he had orders to bring Jiang Yun back to the Jiang family, after seeing the young man''s power and ruthlessness, he realized that any attempt to confront him would only result in death. Just as Jiang Yun was about to place his hand on Feng Ling''s head to search her soul and steal all the knowledge she had, a woman in a black mask suddenly appeared, slashing down on Jiang Yun''s arm with a sword. Jiang Yun paused, immediately letting go of Feng Ling. The masked woman quickly lifted her sister, trying to escape. However, before she could get far, her body froze, unable to move at all. It felt as though she was bound by some kind of mysterious power. Jiang Yun watched her closely. Though she wore black clothing and a mask that concealed her face, her beauty and graceful figure could not be hidden. Footsteps echoed behind her. "Impressive," Jiang Yun''s cold, confident voice rang out as he approached. The masked woman struggled, but it was in vain. He reached out slowly, removing the mask that concealed her face. Realizing there was no escape, the woman triggered her hidden power, causing her body to erupt in a surge of energy, breaking free from Jiang Yun''s hold and narrowly escaping. However, her mask had fallen off, revealing a face of stunning beauty. The man in black, watching from afar, was equally astonished. "The First Princess of the Immortal Phoenix Empire! The second-ranked genius on the Immortal Rankings..." Feng Yi stood a short distance away, locking eyes with Jiang Yun, her gaze calm. She spoke in a soft but firm voice. "Will you release my sister?" Jiang Yun smiled faintly, as if everything was just a game to him. "If I can have you in exchange, I might consider it." Feng Yi narrowed her eyes slightly, ignoring his taunts. "Enough nonsense. Speak your demands clearly." Jiang Yun''s smile lingered, but his eyes were cold. "I don''t want much... just you." Feng Yi didn''t reply, instead unleashing a fierce burst of flame from her body. She had no interest in talking further. Intense flames erupted from her figure as Jiang Yun countered with freezing ice. The two powerful forces clashed violently in mid-air, the surrounding area consumed by their wild energy. Jiang Yun chuckled as he stepped back. "You''ve tried ambushing me again." Feng Yi gritted her teeth, trying to contain her emotions as she glared at him. "You attacked first! I''m only protecting my sister!" Jiang Yun smirked slightly, while the air around them grew both frigid and searing. The tension in the atmosphere thickened as though a true battle was about to begin. Suddenly, footsteps sounded again. The man in black from the Jiang family stepped in, interrupting the intense standoff. "Young master, we are here to assist you." No sooner had the man''s voice reached their ears than his life was snuffed out, his body swiftly cut down by some unseen force. Chapter 55: The Jiang family Chapter 55: The Jiang family In that forest, tension enveloped the surrounding area. Flames and ice clashed violently, destroying everything around. Feng Yi charged in, preparing to attack Jiang Yun again in a fit of rage. As her power surged toward him, he merely smiled slightly, standing still, and her attack was intercepted by an invisible force, rendering her unable to move. Suddenly, Feng Yi felt something touch her waist. She immediately used her spirit to check and realized that Jiang Yun had wrapped his arms around her, pulling her closer. Their faces were so close that it seemed they were about to kiss. Feng Yi was startled and quickly used a teleportation talisman to escape from Jiang Yun''s embrace. She was sweating profusely, feeling shocked, embarrassed, and filled with anger. "What do you want? It''s obvious you could easily deal with me!" Jiang Yun smiled slightly and replied calmly, "Do you believe in love at first sight?" Feng Yi was taken aback and furious, nearly exploding. She prepared to use a power-boosting card to break through to the Immortal Realm and attack Jiang Yun again, but he easily dodged while restraining her. This caused Feng Yi''s body to float in mid-air and fall into Jiang Yun''s arms immediately. Jiang Yun smiled before kissing her without hesitation. Feng Yi was shocked and struggled with all her might, but she couldn''t escape. She bit Jiang Yun''s lip immediately. Jiang Yun wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "Are those your soldiers?" Feng Yi replied furiously, "Hmph... of course, those people are my soldiers!" and spat fire from her mouth. Jiang Yun easily dodged and smiled slightly, waving his hand. The bodies of those soldiers gradually reconnected, with missing arms and legs reappearing, and soon they were revived. One of the soldiers spoke up in confusion. "Wasn''t I dead?" "What is happening?" "How did I come back to life?" Jiang Yun smiled again, "Are you no longer angry?" Feng Yi was still dazed. She felt shocked and said in a flat tone, "If I could have my life back, I would be very happy!" Jiang Yun smiled again before kissing her once more. Feng Yi felt her heart racing out of rhythm. She had never been this close to any man before, and at that moment, Jiang Yun gently set her down. Jiang Yun walked away, speaking in a teasing tone, "I hope that next time we meet, I will get to see your true form, my wife." Feng Yi, hearing those words, shouted in anger, "Who is your wife?!" The scene shifted to a room in the Phoenix Palace, where a girl who looked exactly like Feng Yi opened her eyes and said, "Tell everyone under our command that if they encounter Jiang Yun, they should avoid him. If anyone under our command violates this or has a problem with Jiang Yun, they can destroy their forces." A dark shadow emerged, "Understood, my lord." "I hope we can be good allies," Feng Yi closed her eyes again. At a cliff, Jiang Yun stood in the midst of tranquility. He was silent and asked a question to the system, "Is she not from the same original world as me?" The system replied coldly, [The system does not care whether one is a dimensional traveler or not, as long as they are suitable, they can own the system, regardless of gender, race, or age. But what did you put into her body when you kissed?] Jiang Yun smiled and replied, "You don''t know anything. Will she die?" The system quickly responded, "Yes." Jiang Yun picked up a brush, and the system displayed a message: [System temporarily disconnected. If you have any questions, you can leave a voice message at 000000.] He didn''t pay much attention and said, "Come out." Seven men in black emerged from the shadows and knelt respectfully, "Greetings, young master." Jiang Yun looked at them indifferently and said, "Have I ever been one? ...I don''t remember at all." The seven fell silent for a moment before politely responding, "This is the resource that the head of the family has given you, and when you return, you can request more." Jiang Yun didn''t even glance at the resources given and said, "Where to return?" One of the men in black cautiously replied, "To the Jiang family, sir." ... ... Jiang Yun smiled while doing something and said, "Hmm... alright... let''s go." The seven men were shocked when Jiang Yun agreed to return to the Jiang family, something they had never expected. They once thought bringing Jiang Yun back would be absolutely impossible, but in reality, they were only stalling for reinforcements. Jiang Yun looked at them and asked calmly, "When are you leaving?" The seven men in black responded in unison, "Right now, sir." As soon as they finished speaking, they activated a teleportation array and disappeared instantly. Jiang Yun found himself teleported to a city. His eyes scanned the beautiful surroundings. The city was orderly, with elegant streets and buildings. It all felt so familiar. One of the men in black spoke respectfully, "This way, please." Jiang Yun said nothing and followed in silence. Along the way, he passed a bridge over a slow-flowing river. In the center of the city was a large lake with a massive island at its center, where the Jiang family estate was located. As Jiang Yun passed through the complex defensive formations, he felt a surge of intense immortal energy. Although the power was strong, it didn''t concern him in the slightest. "Does the Jiang family have a scripture pavilion?" Jiang Yun asked in a calm voice. One of the men in black quickly replied, "Yes, sir." "Take me there," Jiang Yun ordered coldly. The man hesitated for a moment before saying, "The family head wishes to see you first, sir." Jiang Yun''s eyes turned icy. "Take me to the scripture pavilion now." His voice was firmer than before, and the pressure radiating from him made the man leading the way tremble. "My apologies, young master..." The man''s words were abruptly cut off. In an instant, his body was sliced in half, so fast that Jiang Yun didn''t even blink. The remaining six men in black were stunned and furious at the sight. Jiang Yun moved swiftly, pulling the man''s body toward him to extract his memories without saying a word. He searched the man''s mind brutally and quickly. Once Jiang Yun had what he needed, he tossed the lifeless body aside. The remaining men stood frozen in shock, fear and panic reflected in their eyes. One of the men in black gritted his teeth and said, "The five of you, follow him. I will return to report to the lord." "Understood." After dividing their tasks, the six men quickly separated. Five of them hurried after Jiang Yun, while the other rushed back to the Jiang family head to report the situation. The five men in black flew through a chaotic landscape. They saw collapsed buildings and members of the Jiang family injured throughout the area. Their rage burned as they increased their speed, determined to catch up with Jiang Yun. Meanwhile, in the private chamber of the Jiang family head, when the man who had gone to report arrived, he found only a letter left on the table. The letter was written in the hand of the family head: "I will be traveling to the Immortal Wind Continent to find my son. If you find that child, handle him as you see fit. I will return in three days." The man in black was stunned upon reading the letter''s contents. He immediately decided to head to the scripture pavilion as quickly as possible. At the scripture pavilion, Jiang Yun had already arrived and silently stepped inside. The pavilion was filled with spiritual energy and countless scrolls, holding the accumulated knowledge of the Jiang family over many generations. An old man sat at the entrance of the pavilion, guarding it. His power was extraordinary¡ªat the semi-immortal emperor level, a terrifying strength for ordinary people despite being low within his rank. When the old man saw Jiang Yun, he asked curiously, "Young man, who are you? Why don''t I recognize you?" Jiang Yun didn''t answer the old man''s question. Instead, he began constructing formations, one after another. Time formations, sealing formations, heaven-blocking formations, and finally, thread formations¡ªall of them executed with precision and incredible speed. The old man watched in astonishment because most young members of the Jiang family rarely came here since their parents would provide them with techniques and skills. The old man spoke again as he looked at the formations. "Who is this young man? He carries the blood of the Jiang family and can create formations this quickly? And such complex ones at that, especially the time formation... Fascinating." Just then, the five men in black appeared at the entrance of the scripture pavilion, rushing and filled with fury. The old man sitting at the front asked them curiously, "Why are you here?" One of the men in black respectfully answered, "Greetings, Elder. We are here to find this young man," he said, showing a picture of Jiang Yun to the old man. The elder nodded. "He is inside the pavilion." Upon hearing this, the five men hurried toward the pavilion. But before they could enter, the old man used his spiritual power to suspend them mid-air. "You will all die if you go in now," the old man said, looking at them calmly. The five men in black looked confused. "What do you mean?" The old man didn''t answer but instead asked, "Tell me, who is this young man, and why are you chasing him?" sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 56: Meet ancestors Chapter 56: Meet ancestors The old man felt anxious as he listened to the entire story from the man in black, including the firsthand experience with Jiang Yun. He couldn''t help but wonder what Jiang Yun intended to do next. "A top-level Celestial Immortal at just 20 years old... and he possesses and utilizes techniques never seen before." The old man murmured as he contemplated, "But... does he remember what happened in the past?" One of the men in black hesitated before answering softly, "He probably remembers now, sir." This response only heightened the old man''s concern. He looked at the men in black in silence before sighing and muttering to himself. "This issue must be handled properly. Otherwise, instead of having another Celestial Immortal in the Jiang family, we might end up with the strongest Celestial Immortal enemy instead..." The men in black listened in respectful silence. After a moment of contemplation, the old man issued a firm command. "Send someone to contact Wei Ning and recall Jiang Hao immediately. Also, send for Ancestor No. 13 and Ancestor No. 107. We must be prepared." "Understood, sir!" The men in black responded in unison before dispersing to carry out their tasks, leaving the old man with his heavy thoughts. As the old man glanced toward the scripture pavilion, he knew that his decisions at this moment could either greatly benefit or severely impact the future of the Jiang family. He issued an additional order to the remaining men in black. "Stay outside and ensure no one approaches the pavilion during this time." "Yes, Elder," the men in black said in unison before standing guard outside the pavilion with determination. Once everything was set, the old man vanished into the formation Jiang Yun had created within the pavilion. Inside the scripture pavilion, Jiang Yun stood silently in front of a shelf of ancient scrolls, sensing the old man''s presence. He did not even turn to look. The old man felt the heavy atmosphere emanating from the young man and walked through the time formations Jiang Yun had set up. As he stepped inside, he murmured in surprise. "Time flows a million times faster... yet it doesn''t affect lifespan at all... what kind of formation is this?" The old man thought to himself, "I can only hope this matter ends well." He looked at Jiang Yun, who was amidst a multitude of ancient scrolls, reading attentively with an expression of calmness, as if completely ignoring the old man''s presence. "What do you plan to do next?" the old man asked coldly. Jiang Yun smiled slightly and responded with a frosty tone, "I''m simply reading." The tension in the air was palpable, like a storm about to erupt. "Young man, do you remember your childhood?" the old man asked in a neutral tone. Jiang Yun paused his reading and smiled faintly. "I remember... It has always lingered in my mind. The memories sealed away have been restored. Every action you took against me back then is still as clear as ever." The old man was silent for a moment, realizing that this situation would not end as easily as he had hoped. He understood Jiang Yun''s feelings well and sighed softly before speaking. "Is there anything we can do to make amends? If there is anything that would make you forgive us..." Jiang Yun did not respond immediately. He picked up the next book from the shelf and began reading as if nothing had happened. "I ask for nothing but to read all these scriptures. Will you agree to that?" Before the old man could reply, two other old men appeared out of thin air, accompanied by two men in black. One of them knelt and reported with a trembling voice, "Ancestor... Goddess Wei Ning has stated that she is not interested in meeting and is currently on her way to Young Master Jiang Feng''s birthday celebration on the Immortal Wind Continent. Jiang Hao is also unavailable, sir." The old man frowned slightly upon hearing this but did not say much, instead listening in silence. The two newly arrived old men whispered to each other as they observed the formations Jiang Yun had created. "These formations... are truly astonishing. I believe Ancestor No. 5 would be greatly interested if he saw them." In the silent scripture pavilion, after the old man had sent the men in black away, only Jiang Yun and the two semi-immortal ancestors remained. Ancestor No. 13 spoke challengingly, "Young man, won''t you greet us?" Jiang Yun merely smiled faintly, as if the words had no weight in his mind, and responded indifferently. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Nice to meet you, but who are you? If there is no important matter, please leave." At these words, it seemed like a provocation. Ancestor No. 13 and Ancestor No. 107 released their power with displeasure. Their semi-immortal energy filled the scripture pavilion. Despite the overwhelming pressure, Jiang Yun continued to read the scrolls in his hand, unfazed, his expression calm as if everything around him was irrelevant. Ancestor No. 107 could no longer tolerate the cold indifference. He stepped closer to Jiang Yun, grabbing his shoulder and speaking with a threatening tone, "Young man, I could easily kill a Celestial Immortal like you, and you should know that a genius like you, still immature, is nothing more than an ant in the eyes of a semi-immortal like me." Jiang Yun remained silent, not even turning to look. His eyes remained fixed on the scroll. Ancestor No. 107, enraged, began to gather his energy for an attack. But before the attack could be launched, Ancestor No. 13 stepped in to stop him just in time. "Calm down," Ancestor No. 13 said, pushing his companion''s hand down. "Young man, would you be interested in becoming the son of the Jiang family''s god?" Jiang Yun, still reading the scrolls, paused briefly before responding flatly, "What would I gain?" Ancestor No. 13 was about to answer, but Jiang Yun interrupted, "The disdain from servants? Physical abuse? Or perhaps having my origin stripped away?" These words made both Ancestor No. 13 and Ancestor No. 107 stop in their tracks. They exchanged puzzled glances, and a moment of silence fell over them. Finally, the old man guarding the scripture pavilion spoke up. "I will explain Jiang Yun''s past to you." Jiang Yun showed no interest, walking up to the next floor immediately and leaving behind the words: "I''m not interested in your absurd title of divine son. I am only interested in what is in these scriptures. Once I have finished reading, I will leave and require nothing more from you. If no one provokes me, I will have no enmity with the Jiang family." The two ancestors exchanged another look, unable to come up with an appropriate response to Jiang Yun. They refrained from taking any further action due to Jiang Yun''s overwhelming talent, which was incredibly valuable to the Jiang family if utilized. Chapter 57: The Past of Jiang Yun 1 Chapter 57: The Past of Jiang Yun 1 The ancestor guarding the Scripture Hall began to recount what he knew about Jiang Yun in a voice filled with sorrow and guilt. After Jiang Yun had finished reading and comprehending all the skills and techniques within the Scripture Hall, there was nothing more for him to learn. He had acquired all the knowledge he needed to advance his skills to the level of the Immortal Emperor. At that moment, he silently spoke: "System, conceal my identity and block everything. Don''t let anyone notice me or anything that will happen next. Do you understand?" The system responded confidently, [Rest assured, host. Everything will be perfectly hidden.] In an instant, Jiang Yun''s body seemed to freeze. Yet, this change emitted no signal, and no energy leaked from him. The three elders below continued their conversation, unaware of any changes. "Don''t you think letting that boy slip away is too risky?" The 107th ancestor asked hesitantly. "Risky, indeed... but he is unlike anyone else. If we press him too hard, it may cause damage to the entire family, and we would certainly lose this genius," the 13th ancestor responded cautiously, his voice tinged with concern. "I think it''s better to let him go. As long as he doesn''t harm the family, we don''t need to harm him," the old man guarding the Scripture Hall nodded in agreement. Sitting in the Scripture Hall, Jiang Yun suddenly felt memories of the body''s previous owner flowing back. These memories gradually unveiled the pain, loneliness, and hatred buried deep in his heart. It all started from the moment he was just a baby. On the day Jiang Yun was born, the joyful voice of Jiang Hao, his father, echoed: "How is my son?" "No special physique, no special bloodline, nothing remarkable at all... just an ordinary child," a woman replied coldly. Jiang Hao''s expression immediately darkened. He felt intense stress knowing he had fathered an ordinary child, which could damage his reputation. He ordered the child to be taken out of his sight immediately, then turned to the two other children born that day¡ªJiang Yun''s twin sisters, Jiang Ting and Jiang Li, both born with the physique of Immortal Emperors. His face lit up with smiles and warmth. More memories surfaced, scene by scene. At one year old, Jiang Yun was abandoned in an isolated room and nearly starved to death due to the neglect of the servants. He waited endlessly for the love and care that never came from his parents. His sisters, on the other hand, were treated like princesses, while Jiang Yun... was regarded as nothing more than an ordinary child. He rarely saw his parents, and any hope of receiving their love slowly faded away. Yet, he studied diligently, always hoping that one day he might be noticed. At the age of three, Jiang Yun stole food from the kitchen. Jiang Hao, his father, was furious. Despite Jiang Yun being a mere mortal, Jiang Hao had still held onto hope that his son would show some kind of talent. But after three years, nothing had changed. Being born an ordinary mortal in this world felt like a sin, a lifelong burden. "You are so disrespectful!" Jiang Hao shouted in rage. His hatred for Jiang Yun had only grown. "From now on, you are no longer my son. You don''t deserve any resources or rights in the Jiang family!" Both Jiang Ting and Jiang Li tried to plead with their father, but in truth, they didn''t care much for their brother either. They found Jiang Yun irritating, constantly seeking their attention and following them everywhere. Gossip from those around them only fueled their disdain for their younger brother. Jiang Yun smiled when he saw his sisters defending him, thinking they had accepted him at last. Jiang Hao smiled as well, pleased to see his daughters pleading on Jiang Yun''s behalf. He praised them in front of others without even glancing at his son. After finishing his conversation with his daughters, Jiang Hao turned to Jiang Yun with cold eyes. "Take this boy away and send him to live with the servants. He will remain there until I say otherwise." Jiang Hao spoke indifferently, ordering a nearby servant to take the boy away without so much as a glance in his direction. "Treat him like any other servant." Jiang Yun trembled in shock. He still didn''t understand why he was being treated this way. Tears welled in his eyes as he looked to his mother, Wei Ning, hoping for mercy or protection. But what he received was only cold indifference. She didn''t even look at him. Jiang Yun was dragged away like a worthless object, and with a voice filled with sobs, he whispered: "Mother... please..." But before he could finish, "Take him away!" Jiang Hao''s voice rang out again. The servant grabbed Jiang Yun and dragged him out, ignoring his cries and struggles. As he was pulled away, Jiang Yun could still hear the sounds of laughter and cheerful conversation continuing in the family hall. "I..." A year passed, and Jiang Yun, now four years old, lived a difficult life as a servant. He was bullied and humiliated by other servants and even some family members. Verbal abuse, physical harm, and emotional torment became his daily life. Jiang Yun would return to the servants'' quarters battered and bruised nearly every day. Yet, despite everything, someone always secretly left him healing medicine, helping him recover from his wounds so he could keep enduring. One day, a piece of news spread throughout the Jiang family. It brought a smile to Jiang Yun''s face and filled his heart with happiness. The news was: "Jiang Hao will announce the existence of his hidden third child to the world!" This news made Jiang Yun''s heart swell with joy. He jumped with excitement, thinking to himself: "Finally, I''ll be acknowledged! At last, I''ll be part of the family!" With great anticipation, the next day, Jiang Yun hurried to the Jiang family courtyard. It was packed with people, both from the family and visitors. Jiang Yun pushed through the crowd, eagerly making his way to the front with a smile that never left his face, waiting to hear the announcement from Jiang Hao, his father. Voices buzzed around him: "I can''t wait to see the third child of Lord Jiang Hao." "I''ve heard he''s a boy too." "They say he''s already four years old." "I heard that the third child had been disguised as a servant to protect him from assassins." Hearing these whispers filled Jiang Yun with warmth and happiness. He felt guilty for ever doubting his parents. Today, he thought, would be a day he would remember for the rest of his life. Jiang Hao stood on a high platform, his voice resounding clearly. "Today, I will announce the third son of mine!" Jiang Yun continued to push his way forward, his heart racing with excitement. "I... finally... when I get back... I''ll go get some delicious duck," he thought to himself, drooling a little as tears of joy welled up in his eyes. And then, Jiang Hao''s voice echoed once more. "Please welcome..." ... ... "My son, the one with the Immortal Emperor of Chaos physique!" ... ... Jiang Hao proclaimed loudly, "Come forth and greet everyone, Jiang Feng!" ... Jiang Yun immediately stopped in his tracks, his once beaming face slowly fading away as his hopes dissipated, leaving him confused. "Huh..." "What..." He tried to convince himself that he had misheard, but something warm started streaming from his eyes, and his trembling voice whispered, "I must''ve... misheard... that''s right, that must be it." "It... has to be... Jiang Yun." "Yeah, that''s right." Jiang Yun still attempted to push forward, holding onto that last glimmer of hope. But suddenly, voices around him began to echo. "Greetings to the young master, Jiang Feng." "Greetings to the young master, Jiang Feng." "Greetings to the young master, Jiang Feng." Jiang Yun''s heart stopped for a moment. Tears streamed from his eyes, and he came to a halt, staring at Jiang Feng, the other boy standing proudly beside his father. Jiang Yun stood frozen in shock. The hope he had clung to for so long was shattered in an instant. He couldn''t move, his face filled with confusion and pain, tears flowing continuously, a silent cry trapped in his throat. The harsh reality flooded his mind as tears and snot ran down uncontrollably. He watched his sisters, parents, and Jiang Feng walk into the clan hall without even glancing in his direction. Jiang Yun stood there crying, and just then, someone rushed over and kicked him hard, sending him flying out of the courtyard with a shout. "How dare you neglect your duties of feeding the third young master''s horses and come to the clan courtyard to stand here crying like a fool... Hmph! Do you think you''re the third young master yourself? Trash!" "Father... help," Jiang Yun whispered weakly. But before he could finish his sentence, the man kicked him again, knocking him unconscious. He was then dragged away immediately. Jiang Ting, who had witnessed the entire scene, spoke up. "That servant was beaten up so badly." sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jiang Li interjected, "Don''t bother about him. He''s probably just one of those lazy ones... Anyway, forget about that. Let''s hurry and go see our brother. I''m eager to meet him." "But..." Jiang Li ignored her and dragged Jiang Ting into the clan hall without another word. Another year passed, and Jiang Yun''s life only worsened. His existence had become that of a complete servant. His body was constantly bruised and battered by the hands of both the clan''s children and the servants'' offspring, who treated him as a mere tool for their whims. Despite his battered body and bruised spirit, Jiang Yun still clung to a tiny spark of hope. He believed that if he endured and worked hard enough, one day, his parents would accept him, and he would finally be part of the family again. One evening, after feeding the horses, Jiang Yun walked back to the servants'' quarters, utterly exhausted both physically and mentally. Yet, the small flicker of hope still pushed him forward. Suddenly, a group of young men who had a habit of bullying him appeared. They were the children of the Jiang clan who had already begun cultivating some strength. That day, they wanted to test their newly learned abilities. "Jiang Yun! Come here!" One of the young men called out loudly as they approached, grinning wickedly. Jiang Yun sensed the impending danger. He stepped back, but there was no escape. They grabbed him and tied him to a tree, leaving him no chance to resist. "I just learned a new technique, and I''m in need of a sparring partner. Can you help me out?" One of the young men mocked, punching Jiang Yun hard in the stomach. His body bent over from the pain, but he weakly pleaded, "Please... I beg you... stop..." Jiang Yun begged, his voice trembling with pain and fear. But the group of young men ignored his pleas. They took turns beating him mercilessly. His stomach felt like it was on fire, and his arms and legs were so bruised they went numb. Once they were satisfied with their fun, they left him tied to the tree and walked away without a second thought. Jiang Yun remained there, his body battered and bruised, eventually losing consciousness. The next morning, when Jiang Yun opened his eyes, he found himself back in the servants'' quarters. His body still ached with pain, but he was surprised to be there, unsure how he had returned. He remembered being left tied to the tree the previous night, but now, somehow, he was back in his room. Though confused, Jiang Yun didn''t ask questions. He just knew he had to continue with his duties. That morning, as he made his way to the training grounds, he overheard whispers among the servants and other members of the clan about some recent news. "Have you heard? Jiang Feng was attacked while outside the clan. He was gravely injured, almost died." Chapter 58: The Past of Jiang Yun 2 Chapter 58: The Past of Jiang Yun 2 One day, as Jiang Yun was feeding the horses, a mysterious group of people suddenly appeared. They rushed toward him without any explanation. Before he could react or defend himself, they attacked him, leaving him gravely injured and unconscious. Without a trace, they whisked him away like shadows disappearing into the darkness. No one saw, no one knew¡ªit all happened so quickly, as if it were a nightmare. When Jiang Yun opened his eyes again, he found himself in an unfamiliar place. There was nothing he recognized. The dim light from candles flickered across the room, and a group of people surrounded him. Their faces were unfamiliar, and all eyes were fixed on his body. He could feel something being pulled from within him. "Aaaaarghhhhh!" A scream of unbearable pain erupted from him. Jiang Yun felt excruciating pain tearing through every fiber of his being. He tried to scream again, but this time no sound came out. The agony overwhelmed his mind, and soon he passed out again. When he regained consciousness, everything around him was blank. His mind was a fog of confusion, with no memories of who he was or where he came from. Nothing remained¡ªno fragments of the past. All he knew was his name: Jiang Yun. Jiang Yun looked around at the strange place he had awakened in. It resembled an old, abandoned junkyard. But what caught his eye were two small children, a boy and a girl, searching through piles of scattered trash. They were around his age, wearing ragged, torn clothes and sporting unkempt hair. Despite their disheveled appearance, there was a fragile glimmer of hope in their eyes, like a flicker of light in a harsh world. Jiang Yun watched as the children rummaged through the trash until the boy found a piece of moldy bread. They divided it between themselves, eating hungrily without care for its condition. They had no other choice. Suddenly, they noticed Jiang Yun lying by the trash pile, covered in wounds. The boy and girl stopped in their tracks, staring at Jiang Yun in surprise. But soon, they understood¡ªhe was no different from them, another soul abandoned to face the cruel world alone. Without hesitation, the boy walked over to Jiang Yun and spoke softly, his voice gentle yet full of understanding. "You... were left here like us, weren''t you?" Jiang Yun didn''t know how to respond. His mind was still a whirlwind of confusion. But in the eyes of the two children, he saw something warm and inviting¡ªa faint kindness shining through the coldness of the world. The girl extended her hand with a faint smile. "Come with us, if you don''t want to be alone." Though unsure of what was happening, Jiang Yun reached out and took her hand. They led him deeper into the forest, away from the desolate city, to their hidden base. This was a place they called home¡ªthe home for the forgotten, for those who had nowhere else to go. When Jiang Yun arrived at the secret base, the sight before him was both heartwarming and melancholic. A group of twelve children, just like the boy and girl who had found him, were scattered around the base. Some were playing joyfully, while others rested in exhaustion. It was clear that everyone here had been abandoned, just like him. The boy and girl who had helped him began distributing food they had gathered from the trash fairly among the group. The children eagerly received the food, grateful for even the smallest morsels. There wasn''t much talking, but their faces radiated appreciation and happiness, despite their circumstances. Once everyone had eaten, the boy turned to Jiang Yun and introduced himself, "My name is Yang Hao, and this is Lan Fang," he said, pointing to the girl beside him. He then proceeded to introduce the rest of the group, each child with their own unique name and personality. "And you? What''s your name?" Yang Hao asked curiously. Jiang Yun hesitated, still overwhelmed with confusion. He couldn''t remember who he truly was, but something inside him sparked a memory. "Jiang... Yun," he said softly. Yang Hao smiled and handed Jiang Yun a piece of bread. "Nice to meet you, Jiang Yun! Let''s help each other survive in this world." Jiang Yun, though still unsure of everything, felt a warmth in his heart. He smiled back and accepted the bread from Yang Hao. From that day on, Jiang Yun quickly grew close to the other children. They offered him something he hadn''t experienced in a long time¡ªa sense of family, of warmth. Days passed by quickly, filled with moments of joy and camaraderie. Together, they fished, played make-believe cultivators, shared meals, and explored the forests surrounding their hidden base. However, as winter approached, the harshness of the season began to make its presence known. Food became scarcer, and the challenges of survival weighed heavily on them. Yang Hao, Lan Fang, and Jiang Yun, being the oldest, started discussing the looming problem. "If things keep going like this, we''ll run out of food," Yang Hao said, his voice laced with concern, as they sat inside their base, the cold creeping in from outside. Jiang Yun nodded silently, his gaze drifting to the younger children, still playing unaware of the impending difficulties. Amidst the silence, Lan Fang proposed an idea, "Why don''t we gather firewood and sell it in the town? At least we''ll have some money to buy food." Yang Hao nodded after a moment of thought. "Good idea! Let''s try that." He turned to the group and explained the plan, and the children, filled with determination, eagerly set out to gather wood. Laughter echoed through the forest as they worked together, collecting wood and even scavenging for any edible plants they could find. Their teamwork brought a sense of joy and hope, but amidst their efforts, a sudden scream shattered the peace. "Aaaahhh!" It was Lan Fang''s voice. Without hesitation, everyone rushed toward the sound, hearts pounding with fear. "What happened?!" Yang Hao arrived first, followed by Jiang Yun, both of them anxious. What they saw when they arrived froze them in place. Two men were dragging Lan Fang away, their arms wrapped around her struggling form. The symbol on their belts caught Jiang Yun''s eye¡ªa symbol of the Jiang Clan''s servants. It felt familiar to him, though he couldn''t dwell on it now. Lan Fang fought desperately, resisting with all her strength, but the two men overpowered her. Without thinking, Jiang Yun and Yang Hao rushed to help her, determined to pull her away from the men''s grasp. But despite their efforts, they were no match for the men''s superior strength. Every punch and kick from Jiang Yun and Yang Hao seemed ineffective, like striking stone. The other children, seeing what was happening, joined in with a surge of courage. Though they had no weapons and no training, their hearts were filled with a fierce will to protect their friend. However, the men showed no mercy. They retaliated with brutal force, pushing the children away. Some were sent flying, others left with broken bones. Cries of pain echoed through the forest. "You little brats!" "Don''t cry... Just come with us. Young Master Jiang Feng can give you a better life." Lan Fang, still resisting, bit the man''s hand, but in response, she was slapped so hard that her body flew against a tree with a loud thud. She fell to the ground, severely injured. Jiang Yun, witnessing this, felt everything inside him freeze. The sight of his friend gravely hurt triggered something deep within him. The other children had been beaten unconscious, leaving Jiang Yun as the only one still standing. Pain coursed through his body, but he refused to fall. One of the two men turned to him and sneered. "You...." Suddenly, an unfamiliar power surged within Jiang Yun, a power he had never known existed. He couldn''t explain where it came from or how it happened, but in the blink of an eye, the two men who had harmed the children collapsed and died instantly. Jiang Yun stood there, shocked and confused, staring at the lifeless bodies, unsure of what had just transpired. With no time to process what had happened, Jiang Yun rushed to check on the children. They were all seriously injured, but Lan Fang''s condition was the worst; her body seemed almost crippled. Jiang Yun, despite being on the verge of collapse himself, gathered all his strength. He found nearby vines and tied them around his body and the injured children, painstakingly dragging them back to the hidden base. Every step was agonizing. Exhaustion overwhelmed him, and his body screamed in pain, but his heart was filled with determination. He would not leave anyone behind. At last, he made it back to the hidden base, his body collapsing to the ground as soon as they arrived. His mind swirled with exhaustion and confusion, and he passed out. When Jiang Yun opened his eyes, every inch of his body was sore. He found himself back at the hidden base, surrounded by silence. His friends lay unconscious, still injured. He quickly stood up, checking on each of them carefully, unaware that he had somehow managed to heal some of their wounds with remarkable skill, a skill that felt strangely familiar to him. Jiang Yun tended to everyone as best as he could, but when he reached Lan Fang, her injuries were too severe. Her face was pale, and her body was badly bruised. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t figure out how to heal her. Worry flooded his heart. After some thought, he made a firm decision: he would take Lan Fang to the town to find help. There was no time to waste. He scrawled a message on the ground, telling Yang Hao and the others that he was taking Lan Fang to the town and urging them to rest and recover until he returned. With Lan Fang on his back, Jiang Yun set off. The sky darkened, and snow began to fall in an eerie and unusual way. But he didn''t care; his only focus was saving Lan Fang. The journey was filled with hardship. His feet were numb from the biting cold, and pain radiated with each step, but he pressed on, refusing to stop or give up. After walking through the freezing snow for what felt like an eternity, Jiang Yun finally reached the town. Desperate, he approached a man selling buns at the market. "Help her... She''s gravely injured," Jiang Yun pleaded, his voice trembling. Instead of offering help, the man struck Jiang Yun across the face with a wooden stick. "Get out of here! We don''t welcome beggars. You''re making my shop look filthy!" the man shouted. Staggering back in shock, Jiang Yun gritted his teeth. The pain from the blow didn''t deter him. He continued to carry Lan Fang, asking everyone who passed by for help, but all he received were cold stares and harsh rejections. Some even pushed him away without mercy. "Please help her!" "Help her!" "Help her!" Jiang Yun cried out, but each plea was met with another blow. His face was swollen and bruised, blood trickling down, but the cold quickly numbed it. He barely felt the physical pain anymore; it was the despair that crushed his heart, especially as Lan Fang''s condition worsened. Jiang Yun looked up at the snow-filled sky, his tears silently falling. Just when he thought all hope was lost, an old man in a worn-out cloak approached him. The old man looked at Jiang Yun with calm, warm eyes. "Boy, don''t cry. A man doesn''t shed tears so easily," the old man said gently, his voice full of understanding and compassion. Jiang Yun looked up at the old man, his eyes filled with hopeless tears. But the old man''s words stirred something within his heart. Despite his exhaustion and pain, he continued to stand tall, still carrying Lan Fang on his back. He would never abandon his friend. The old man''s wrinkled hand gently checked Lan Fang''s injuries, and after a moment, he smiled sympathetically. "You want to save her, don''t you, boy?" he asked softly. Jiang Yun, overwhelmed by despair, replied anxiously, "Please help her... I beg you... Please." The old man nodded, considering her injuries. "She''s gravely injured," he said, causing Jiang Yun''s heart to sink further, but the old man continued, "But I have medicine that can save her." "Please, I beg you, help her!" Jiang Yun''s voice trembled. "But you''ll need spirit stones in exchange for my medicine," the old man said, smiling kindly. "I don''t have any spirit stones," Jiang Yun replied, his voice hoarse with desperation. The old man glanced at the bun seller who had struck Jiang Yun earlier. "Do you see that pouch over there? It''s full of spirit stones, enough to buy my medicine. Go take it." Jiang Yun was stunned. He had never stolen anything in his life, but now, nothing mattered to him anymore. He saw hope in saving Lan Fang, and his goal was clear. Nodding to the old man, he quickly made his move. Sneaking behind the bun seller, Jiang Yun waited for the right moment. As the seller was busy, Jiang Yun lunged forward and grabbed the pouch hanging by the seller''s side, then fled as fast as he could. The bun seller shouted in shock and chased after him, yelling, "Thief! Thief!" Jiang Yun ran with all his might, but suddenly, something caused him to stumble and fall. His already battered body grew even more worn. "Thank you, Young Master Jiang," the steamed bun seller said. Then, he approached Jiang Yun and violently kicked him before stomping on him repeatedly, leaving Jiang Yun severely injured. Satisfied, the man retrieved the pouch of spirit stones. Suddenly, he turned back to Jiang Yun and asked, "Which hand did you use to steal my spirit stones?" Jiang Yun remained silent. "Since you won''t answer, I''ll break your left arm then," the man said. The sound of Jiang Yun''s left arm breaking was louder than his cries, but despite the excruciating pain, he didn''t make a sound. Tears streamed down his face, but he didn''t let out a single cry of agony. He just tried his best to crawl away while the steamed bun seller, satisfied with his actions, walked away, leaving Jiang Yun gravely injured. After the seller left, Jiang Yun, in his weakened state, tried to crawl back to where Lan Fang and the old man were. As he did, he overheard a familiar voice of a young woman. "Why is there a thief in this town? I''ve never seen one before," she said. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Jiang Li, stop talking. Let''s go buy the gift for Jiang Feng. I''m going to make sure he can''t stop smiling once he sees my present," another young woman chimed in, pulling the first one away. Jiang Yun, unable to recognize them, remained trapped in his pain and despair. Yet, in his hand, he clutched something tightly. Upon closer inspection, it was a low-grade spirit stone. Jiang Yun smiled with a sense of accomplishment, as he had managed to pocket a few spirit stones while running earlier. Despite his wounds, he dragged his battered body back to the narrow space where Lan Fang and the old man were hiding. When the old man saw Jiang Yun''s battered state¡ªhis swollen face and bloodied appearance, along with his broken left arm¡ªthe old man asked worriedly, "Did you get it?" Jiang Yun pulled out the spirit stones. The old man was surprised and delighted. "For your effort, I''ll give you a discount. Here, take it," the old man said as he handed over the healing pill. However, as soon as Jiang Yun took the pill, he turned to look at the old man, but the old man had already disappeared. Filled with gratitude, Jiang Yun hurried over to Lan Fang. When she awoke and saw Jiang Yun''s bloody and swollen face, his body covered in wounds, and his broken arm, her heart ached. "Jiang Yun... why didn''t... you heal... yourself first?" Lan Fang asked weakly. "I''m fine... this is nothing," Jiang Yun responded cheerfully. But Lan Fang was shocked as she saw Jiang Yun''s bloodied and swollen face. "Why did you... why did you..." she murmured weakly, her body growing weaker. "Don''t speak anymore. Here, take this pill¡ªit will heal you," Jiang Yun urged her. "Heal me... heal me from what?" Lan Fang asked, only to realize in horror that she couldn''t move her body. Tears welled up in her small eyes immediately. "Jiang Yun... what''s wrong with me... why can''t I... move?" Lan Fang said tearfully. "Don''t worry. If you take this pill, you''ll be able to move again. I promise," Jiang Yun said, interrupting her. "But... you yourself..." Lan Fang''s voice trailed off, filled with concern and weakness. "It''s nothing, my wounds are easy to heal. It won''t take long," Jiang Yun said with a shaky voice. Lan Fang smiled with tears in her eyes. "Thank you so much, Jiang Yun," she said gratefully. Jiang Yun helped her swallow the pill. Soon after, Lan Fang started to show signs of improvement, and Jiang Yun smiled in relief. Seeing her condition improving, he lifted her onto his back, preparing to return to their secret base. But as soon as he hoisted her up, Lan Fang suddenly coughed violently, spitting blood that stained the white snow red. In that moment, Jiang Yun looked at Lan Fang, who was bleeding from her mouth, ears, and eyes. He was horrified. He spoke with a voice full of worry and fear, "Lan Fang... are you okay?" He shook her body, trying to wake her. "Lan Fang... wake up... don''t sleep yet... Lan Fang... wake up," Jiang Yun said with a sobbing voice. "Wake up quickly... there''s bread here... the honey bread you like," Jiang Yun continued, his voice trembling. Lan Fang opened her eyes and spoke in a pained voice, blood flowing endlessly from her. "Jiang Yun... I hurt... I... hurt so much... it''s so torturous... please... help... help me." Jiang Yun held her hand tightly and immediately carried her, running while shouting for help. "Anyone... please help her... I beg you," but instead of receiving help, passersby ignored him and walked away indifferently. "Jiang Yun... I... feel sleepy... and it hurts... so much... I''m hungry..." Lan Fang said weakly. Jiang Yun spoke through tears and sobs, "Once you get better... we and everyone else will go find... sweet honey... in the forest and bring back soft... big bread and pour lots of honey on it, just like you love to eat with everyone..." Lan Fang let out a weak laugh, blood still flowing from her. "That''s right... right now... I really want to... see... everyone... I want to go fishing again... and... have adventures in the forest... with... everyone... and play... as a cultivator... with... everyone... again." Jiang Yun said with a trembling voice, "Of course, we will play together again." Lan Fang smiled slightly and said, "I... will endure... for..." before she began to close her eyes in agony. "I beg you... help her." "Help her, I can do anything in time." "Please... help her... save her life." Jiang Yun ran tirelessly, continuously shouting for help, until suddenly he was punched in the face violently, causing Lan Fang to be thrown off his back. Jiang Yun ignored everything. He crawled towards Lan Fang immediately, tears flowing uncontrollably as he tried to gather his last strength to help Lan Fang lying on the snowy ground. The man who punched him spoke mockingly. "Why are you carrying a corpse around the city?" Jiang Yun tried to suppress the pain and fear. He held Lan Fang''s body tightly and spoke with a voice full of hope, "Lan Fang... wake up... there''s bread... lots of honey here." But her body remained silent. The man ignored him and punched Jiang Yun again, causing him to faint and be thrown out of the city mercilessly. When Jiang Yun woke up, he was dazed and hopeless as he saw Lan Fang''s lifeless body, unresponsive in the slightest. Her body was cold when he touched her. His arms felt weak as his heart had lost someone important in his life. He spoke with a voice full of guilt and cried out. "It''s my fault... I shouldn''t have brought you to this city... I''m sorry... I''m sorry." Exhausted and heartbroken, Jiang Yun could do nothing but carry Lan Fang''s lifeless body back to their secret base. He walked barefoot through the cold, painful snowy fields, but as he neared the secret base, his body came to a halt when he saw flames consuming everything in the mountains where they lived and said, "Please..." Jiang Yun immediately lost his mind. He rushed to the secret base, carrying Lan Fang''s lifeless body on his back. Along the way, he stepped on sharp twigs and stones, but he no longer cared about the pain. He quickly reached the entrance of the cave that was their secret base, and suddenly the pain and guilt crushed his heart as he saw the sight before him: 13 people engulfed in flames, all 13 tightly embracing each other, and he saw the burned bodies of Yang Hao and others. His heart shattered. "Ahhhhhhhhh!" A cry of pain erupted from Jiang Yun. Memories flooded back as he felt like the world was collapsing: "Jiang Yun, when we grow up, I want to help all the children who share our fate, to create a place where they can live happily." "This is a special honey bread recipe. I guarantee it''s delicious. Try it, and you''ll love it." "Brother Jiang Yun, look at the hat I made; it''s prettier than Lan Fang''s." "When I grow up, I want to be knowledgeable and smart like Brother Jiang Yun." "Brother Jiang Yun, I give you this flower." "Brother Jiang, look at my fish; it''s bigger than yours." ..... ..... ..... "Brother Jiang Yun" .... .... .... "Brother Jiang Yun" These memories swirled in his mind, making him feel the intense pain of loss and failure, causing him to lose control of his senses. He rushed into the flames immediately, shouting, "Why... why did it turn out like this... what did I do wrong..." As Jiang Yun was running into the fire, an explosion suddenly occurred from some kind of attack, sending him flying and leaving him severely injured from the blast, with blood flowing out uncontrollably. The light from the flames consuming his friends was so bright that even the heavy falling snow could not extinguish it. As he fell onto the snowy ground, his consciousness slowly drifted away. The pain from his wounds and the sorrow in his heart were leading him into darkness, leaving him in a world of pain and lingering memories. Chapter 59: Revenge Chapter 59: Revenge Jiang Yun remained silent as he watched the memories of the original owner''s childhood surface¡ªimages of happiness, sadness, loneliness, pain, and the losses he had to endure. However, Jiang Yun''s face showed no emotion at all. [Host! Are you really not feeling anything?] The voice of the system echoed in his head. Jiang Yun replied in a flat tone, "Are you sure I don''t feel anything? I just don''t express it on my face." The system fell silent for a moment before speaking again, [But...] "Open the system panel," Jiang Yun interjected immediately, not waiting for the system to continue. The system paused as if it had something to say stuck in its throat, but ultimately chose to follow Jiang Yun''s command without argument. The system panel opened in front of Jiang Yun. Name: Jiang Yun Identity: Master of the Fallen Blood Heaven Sect Affiliation: Fallen Blood Heaven Sect Cultivation Level: Immortal of Heaven, Peak Level Body: Emperor''s Body of the Void, 206 Pieces of Emperor''s Bones of the Void, Emperor''s Body of Time, Emperor''s Body of Samsara, and Emperor''s Body of Stars, Ice Immortal Emperor''s Body, Emperor''s Eyes of Exploration Special Profession: Emperor-level Alchemist, Immortal-level Formatter, Emperor-level Weapon Refiner, Immortal-level Painter, Emperor-level Chef, Emperor-level Musician Skills: (Immortal-level Technique: Samsara Clone) (Immortal-level Technique: Power to Separate All Things into the Void) (Immortal-level Technique: Ten Thousand Stars Surrounding the World) (Immortal-level Technique: Endless Star Power) (Immortal-level Technique: Star Collapse) (Immortal-level Technique: Star Finger Shattering the Sky) (Immortal-level Technique: Ring of Samsara) (Immortal-level Technique: Endless Samsara Realm) (Immortal-level Technique: Step of the Void) (Immortal-level Technique: Void of Destruction) (Immortal-level Technique: Void Storm) (Immortal-level Technique: Immortal Mud) (Immortal-level Technique: Dimensional Split) (Immortal-level Technique: Finger of the Void) (Immortal-level Technique: Dimensional Body) (Immortal-level Technique: World of the Void) (Immortal-level Technique: Path of the Void) (Immortal-level Technique: Sword of the Void) (Immortal-level Technique: Gray Flame) (Immortal-level Technique: Thread of Souls) (Immortal-level Technique: Heart Perception) (Immortal-level Technique: Conceal Luck) (Immortal-level Technique: Dimensional Form) (Immortal-level Technique: The Void) (Immortal-level Technique: Time Form) (Immortal-level Technique: Stop Time) (Immortal-level Technique: Reverse Time) (Immortal-level Technique: Heaven Concealment Form) (Immortal-level Technique: Soul Power Gathering Form) (Immortal-level Technique: Ice Body) (Immortal-level Technique: World Forging) (Immortal-level Technique: Immortal Potion Refining) (Immortal-level Technique: Formless Cold Stream Sword) (Immortal-level Technique: Time Rift Reversing Heaven) (Immortal-level Technique: Eternal Time Flow) (Immortal-level Technique: Ice Control) (Immortal-level Technique: Eternal Ice) (Immortal-level Technique: Healing) (Immortal-level Technique: Confinement Form) (Immortal-level Technique: Immortal Step) (Immortal-level Technique: Star Body) .............. (Immortal-level Technique: Seven Killing Swords) Weapons: Fallen Blood Heaven Sect (Immortal-level Weapon), Fate Suppression Tower (Immortal-level Weapon), Battle Tower (Emperor-level Weapon), Celestial River Ship (Emperor-level Weapon) Luck: Colorless Villain Points: 7.6 Billion After checking everything, even though he possessed Immortal-level techniques, he could not fully utilize them. However, it didn''t matter because beneath the Immortal Emperor, he was invulnerable. With his Void Bones, even a semi-emperor could not touch him if he did not want to. Jiang Yun walked down from the upper floor of the scripture tower with an expressionless face. The three ancestors watching from the shadows seemed to want to say something. But Jiang Yun walked past them without even stopping to listen, as if their relationship had completely faded away, leaving them like strangers. The ancestors, familiar with Jiang Yun''s coldness before, still felt the strange atmosphere this time. But before they could question it, Jiang Yun vanished without a trace. Outside the Scripture Tower, a group of men in black who were observing were taken aback when they saw Jiang Yun walking with the ancestors. But before they realized it, their bodies were torn into pieces in an instant, and the sound of the black-clad men collapsing onto the ground echoed, accompanied by splattering blood, as Jiang Yun walked past with a cold demeanor, unperturbed, pulling out their souls entirely. Before long, he appeared at the servants'' quarters of the Jiang family. The atmosphere around him was filled with a chilling cold, even though it was not truly winter. As Jiang Yun floated in the middle of the wide courtyard, he raised his hand slightly, and the figures of 1,351 servants and some members of the Jiang family appeared unexpectedly. But before they could speak or ask questions, their bodies were bound by invisible threads, rendering them immobile. The sound of their agonized screams echoed throughout the area, growing louder and louder, causing people in the city to turn their attention to the Jiang family, accompanied by continuous cries for mercy or threats. "I am the son of the leader of the Flame Continent branch of the Jiang family!" ... "Let me go! I am the head steward of the Jiang family!" "I am a member of the main branch of the Jiang family! Aaaah!" ... "Please... kill me... Aaaah!" The voices of those people screamed in pain and fear, but it was futile. The threads continued to slice through their flesh slowly. Their deaths came gradually and cruelly, unbearable for anyone. The screams continued endlessly, as if there would be no end, and they could not have imagined that this was just the beginning. Suddenly, their bodies began to move on their own, rushing to various locations to kill their important people immediately or anyone they knew and had spoken to, even just a little. Those people were shocked when they were suddenly attacked, and even more shocked to find that the attackers were people they knew well¡ªfriends, fathers, brothers, uncles, husbands, and others. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "What are you doing...?" "What do you think you''re doing... stop!" "Father... it hurts." "Why... why do you have to kill...?" All 1,351 minds were nearly shattered from both the physical pain of being slowly cut apart by the threads of their souls and the mental anguish of having to kill those they loved or torment them while listening to their screams. Tears streamed down their faces, but they could not stop or control themselves at all. Their minds were in agony; some tried to take their own lives, but it was impossible. Their bodies refused to obey their commands. They had already killed nearly all their loved ones, and their bodies walked straight into the forest, dragging those corpses along. Suddenly, their bodies were pinned to trees, and at that moment, the corpses or those near death from the injuries they had inflicted slowly rose. Suddenly, the corpses began to punch them in the stomach relentlessly. All 1,351 people screamed from both the cutting of their bodies by the threads and the brutal punches to their stomachs from their loved ones. Their stomachs burned and ached as if they could explode at any moment. "Stop... I beg you." "Please... let me go." "It hurts..." "Aaaah!" Suddenly, a man emerged from the void and looked at those who were being tortured, but one of the men pinned to the tree looked at him and said: "You... you lowly servant..." "Help me quickly... you lowly servant..." Jiang Yun smiled slightly, and with a powerful punch, he struck the man''s stomach again. The man screamed in pain, and not long after, all 1,351 died in agony, becoming corpses on those trees. After that, Jiang Yun walked past their lifeless bodies with no emotion. He looked at the group of people who had once beaten the original owner of the body and pulled out the souls of all of them, moving them away from the Jiang family immediately. The three ancestors who had been following from a distance watched the scene, feeling extremely tense. They thought this was too big of a deal, and the power Jiang Yun was releasing now made them feel that they could never kill him. Jiang Yun stepped out from the void in front of a grave. The grave belonged to someone Jiang Yun knew well. He said nothing, just stood still for a moment before activating a power he had never used before. That power shone quietly. Jiang Yun pulled a soul from beneath the ground. The soul appeared confused and dazed as it emerged, looking around in bewilderment, not understanding what was happening. Jiang Yun stood facing the spirit of the old man. The spirit was still confused and dazed. Jiang Yun immediately searched the old man''s memories. He saw clear images from the past. This old man was the one who had deceived Jiang Yun into stealing the spirit stone and was also the one who had tricked him into buying poison. Those memories were as vivid as if they had just happened. Jiang Yun smiled slightly. "Don''t you remember?" he asked in a calm voice. "That''s alright. I will help you remember." He waved his hand slowly and used some power. The corpse of a man in black, who had just died not long ago, appeared before him. Jiang Yun then proceeded to heal and alter its appearance to resemble the old man before he died. The old man, seeing this transformation, was startled but at the same time filled with hope. He thought someone was bringing him back to life. And when Jiang Yun infused the spirit into that body, the old man was overjoyed, but as soon as he tried to move his body, he found that it did not respond to any of his thoughts or commands. Jiang Yun tossed a vial of something to the old man. His body slowly moved towards his own home, the home where his son currently lived. The old man looked around and saw that today was the day his son was getting married. He felt immense joy at seeing that scene, and his body walked into the wedding uncontrollably. His body entered the wedding unexpectedly, and it spoke without regard for the spirit''s desires. "It''s been a long time, my son." His son turned around, and upon seeing his father, he was shocked, and tears immediately flowed. He rushed to embrace the old man, overjoyed to see his father again, as his father had disappeared earlier. The spirit of the old man also felt happy to see his son again, but his body spoke uncontrollably as before. "This is your wedding gift... a medicine that will help enhance your cultivation, and I will give it to everyone at the event." The young man spoke through tears, "Father!" The old man continued, "Stop crying; today is an important day for you... hurry and take the medicine." The young man, still in tears, said, "Thank you, Father." The spirit of the old man felt very happy that someone helped him come back to life and even gave his son some medicine. The guests at the wedding were all delighted and excited about the gift they received. They hurriedly took the medicine and swallowed it without question. As soon as they ingested it, their power increased rapidly. Everyone was joyful and cheered with excitement, but it wasn''t long before everything changed. Blood began to pour from their mouths, along with blood flowing from their eyes and noses. Their bodies started to tremble in pain. They screamed in agony. The old man''s son fell to the ground along with his bride, turning to look at his father in shock. "Father! What is happening?" he asked in a trembling voice, crying. The spirit of the old man was in a daze, tears streaming from his spirit''s eyes. He tried to rush to help his son, but his body did not respond. At that moment, he heard a voice say something. "Kid, you are a man. Don''t cry." The boy saw Jiang Yun walking in immediately, saying, "Please... help me... I''m in pain..." Jiang Yun pretended to check his condition and said, "Your injuries and those of the others are too severe." The boy was in utter despair, but Jiang Yun continued, "But I can heal you, if you give me a spirit stone." The boy cried out, "But I don''t have a spirit stone!" Jiang Yun smiled and said, "You still have your father..." The boy cried and looked at the old man, saying, "Father... help me... I''m in pain... I''m in so much pain." The heart of the old man''s spirit ached deeply. He cried out, recalling certain events that came to his mind from years ago. The old man looked at Jiang Yun, and his body stiffened, his heart stopped when he saw that the man before him resembled the boy he had tricked into buying poison years ago. His spirit froze and spoke through tears. "I beg you... please... it has nothing to do with him... it was my fault..." "Father... don''t just stand there... help me... aaaaah... you useless father!" The spirit of the old man trembled as he saw his son and the guests slowly dying in agony from the poison in the medicine. He spoke in anger. "You scoundrel! You are a demon! Why didn''t you die along with that girl! Why did you have to kill my son, why?" Jiang Yun stood there, looking at the scene with cold eyes. This revenge was something he was determined to carry out, and nothing could stop him. The spirit of the old man was filled with despair. When everyone there had died, Jiang Yun smiled faintly before collecting the souls of all of them, including the old man, and turned to leave, leaving destruction in his wake. Chapter 60: We meet again after 15 years Chapter 60: We meet again after 15 years After observing the entire event, Ancestor No. 107 silently watched Jiang Yun''s actions before speaking softly. "It''s truly cruel... but it seems everything has come to an end, hasn''t it?" Ancestor No. 13 shook his head and replied firmly, "This is just the beginning. It may be time for us to choose between supporting Jiang Hao and his family or supporting the genius who has the potential to lead the Jiang family to its strongest position ever." Those words silenced Ancestor No. 107. Both seemed to feel the pressure of the choice that had to be made. Ancestor No. 13 then made a decisive decision. "I will contact all the ancestors to discuss this matter. You two go follow Jiang Yun first. Don''t let him out of your sight." "Understood," both replied in unison before quickly moving away to follow Jiang Yun. At that moment, Jiang Yun teleported from one area to another immediately after he had just purchased a large amount of bread and high-quality honey. He appeared at his old secret base, a refuge for the abandoned children left in this world. He quietly walked into the cave, memories from the past flooding into his heart. He smiled slightly before calculating something and attempted to use a resurrection technique, but the results were not as he had hoped. He could not revive ordinary people who had no cultivation. Jiang Yun decided to search for the body of Lan Fang and found it not far from the cave. He created 14 graves, which were the resting places for the children who had passed away in their youth, each with dreams and lives they never got to live. Jiang Yun stood silently in front of those graves, looking up at the sky slightly before taking out the bread and honey, along with some fish, placing them in front of the graves. Before long, Jiang Yun decided to use his immense power to activate a certain form, swallowing the entire area into his small world. The graves were immediately absorbed into his inner realm, preserving the last memories and bonds he had with those children. The two old men who had followed him from a distance could only stand and watch silently. They did not dare to speak or express any opinions. The reason was clear: Jiang Yun was the "Immortal of Heaven." At just 20 years old, he was someone who could easily fight across levels, as evidenced by the numerous powerful black-clad men he had killed in a short time. Compared to the most outstanding members of the Jiang family, such as Jiang Ting, Jiang Li, and Jiang Feng, although they were praised, none of them could even reach the semi-immortal realm at this point. In the entire Tian Yuan world, Jiang Yun was undoubtedly ranked number one. Jiang Yun walked to find a suitable seat while waiting for something. During this time, he gathered everything necessary and began to elevate his abilities in both painting and controlling complex spiritual power forms, until three full days had passed. A massive aircraft, likely an imperial immortal weapon filled with great power, arrived at the Jiang family. In the center of the ship was a large flag that read "Jiang." The aircraft gracefully approached the Jiang family. As soon as it landed, young men and women with beautiful and imposing appearances descended from the ship. Each of them exuded a strong latent power, representing a high status under Jiang Yun''s leadership. "Brother Jiang, please introduce me," Zi Hao said humbly while looking at Jiang Yun with respect. Jiang Feng chuckled softly before replying, "Of course, I will make sure you never want to return to the Immortal Continent of the Wind." While the two were conversing, Jiang Hao stepped down from the ship with a tense atmosphere. Suddenly, a black-clad man arrived and reported what had happened to him. Jiang Hao''s expression changed to one of anger immediately. He released an aura filled with rage that made everyone around feel the terrifying power. He did not say a word but flew straight to a certain location swiftly, like a storm. Wei Ning, who was nearby, followed without hesitation. Jiang Feng, Jiang Li, and Jiang Ting looked at each other in confusion. They did not understand what was happening, but the changed atmosphere around Jiang Hao indicated an unusual situation. Before long, another black-clad man walked in and reported what had happened to them. Jiang Feng, who had been smiling, suddenly stopped. He turned to Zi Hao and said with a faint smile, "Are you interested in seeing something fun?" Zi Hao chuckled softly, "I''m always happy to see something interesting." Then they all flew after Jiang Hao immediately, with many people from the large aircraft following along. Excitement and curiosity spread throughout. In a quiet forest, Jiang Hao flew with Wei Ning, his face filled with worry but concealed under a calm exterior. "What should I say to him?" Jiang Hao asked softly. Wei Ning also had a tense expression. "I don''t know either. Let''s meet first and think about it later." As soon as they arrived, they encountered several ancestors standing amidst the chilling cold. These ancestors were silent, offering no words, only cold gazes directed at the two of them. The atmosphere around them was filled with pressure. These once-noble ancestors did not even acknowledge Jiang Hao and Weining''s arrival with a single word. The two of them walked deeper into the forest until they found a young man sitting on a stone, surrounded by the cold ice that had formed around him, as if he were the center of a snowstorm. Jiang Yun sat in a calm and serene posture, as if the ice enveloping him could not move him at all. Before long, Jiang Feng and the others arrived at the scene. Their eyes were fixed on the young man, whom they had never seen in this state before. Jiang Yun slowly opened his eyes, his gaze cold and filled with disdain. He spoke with a mocking tone. "What does it mean for geniuses and dying trash to gather here? You''ve made my bright day look so gloomy!" Suddenly, a massive wave of ice surged from Jiang Yun, ruthlessly attacking. Zihau, who had followed, was taken aback. "Isn''t he the one I met at the auction?" But there was no time to think. The ice shot straight towards them all. Jiang Hao stepped in just in time to stop the attack. He turned to look at Jiang Yun, who had changed so much he was almost unrecognizable, and spoke in a tone that indicated his anger. "Long time no see. You''ve changed a lot, my son!" Jiang Yun smiled slightly, his face laced with sarcasm. He looked at the system notification indicating that the child of fortune had appeared in this place. [The Son of Destiny and the Daughter of Destiny] Jiang Yun looked at a group of people standing with an arrogant posture. Name: Jiang Feng Identity: Son of Destiny, Divine Son of the Immortal Emperor Jiang Family Affiliation: Immortal Emperor Jiang Family Cultivation Level: Semi-Emperor Level 7 Body: Body of the Immortal Emperor of Chaos Special Profession: Saint-level Alchemist Skills: (Immortal Emperor Level Skill: Chaos) (Immortal Emperor Level Skill: Endless Chaos) (Ultimate Level Skill: Sacred Spirit) (Ultimate Level Skill: Black Flame) (Ultimate Level Skill: Black and White) (Ultimate Level Skill: Heaven-Destroying Wave) (Ultimate Level Skill: Demon Radiation) (Ultimate Level Skill: Chaos Wave) (Tao Level Skill: Nine Rivers) (Tao Level Skill: Windstorm) (Tao Level Skill: Devouring Darkness) (Tao Level Skill: Earth Puppet) (Tao Level Skill: Sword of Chaos) ....... (Immortal Emperor Level Skill: Eight-Headed Elephant Fist) Weapons: Spirit of the Immortal Emperor of Void (Highest Immortal Emperor Level), Demon Axe (Highest Level), Demon Bow (Highest Level) Immortal Luck: Gold (50,000,000,000) ...... Name: Jiang Ting Identity: Daughter of Destiny, Divine Daughter of the Immortal Emperor Jiang Family S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Affiliation: Immortal Emperor Jiang Family Cultivation Level: Emperor Level 1 Body: Body of the Immortal Emperor of Heavenly Stars Special Profession: Saint-level Musician, Saint-level Chef Skills: (Immortal Emperor Level Skill: Heavenly Star) (Immortal Emperor Level Skill: Star Separation) (Immortal Emperor Level Skill: Star Shatter) (Ultimate Level Skill: Falling Stars) (Ultimate Level Skill: Star Blade) (Ultimate Level Skill: Star Body) (Ultimate Level Skill: Nine Shining Stars) (Ultimate Level Skill: Demon Star) (Ultimate Level Skill: Star Wave) ....... (Ultimate Level Skill: Blood Star) Weapons: Fragment of the Immortal Emperor Spirit of the Jiang Family (Highest Immortal Emperor Level), Purifying Jade (Highest Immortal Emperor Level), Star Blade (Highest Level), Star Armor (Highest Level), Star Blade Box (Highest Level) Immortal Luck: Gold (80,000,000,000) .... Name: Jiang Li Identity: Daughter of Destiny, Divine Daughter of the Immortal Emperor Jiang Family Affiliation: Immortal Emperor Jiang Family Cultivation Level: Emperor Level 1 Body: Body of the Immortal Emperor of the Petal Blossom Special Profession: Saint-level Formatter, Saint-level Chef Skills: (Immortal Emperor Level Skill: Petal Blossom) (Immortal Emperor Level Skill: Sacred Tree) (Immortal Emperor Level Skill: Immortal Poison Pollen) (Ultimate Level Skill: Leaf Blade) (Ultimate Level Skill: Blood Meadow) (Ultimate Level Skill: Forest of Death) (Ultimate Level Skill: Restoration) (Ultimate Level Skill: Killing Flower) ....... (Ultimate Level Skill: Blood Flower) Weapons: Fragment of the Immortal Emperor Spirit of the Jiang Family (Highest Immortal Emperor Level), Fragment of World Tree (Highest Immortal Emperor Level), Nine-Colored Heaven Tower (Highest Immortal Emperor Level), Origin Leaf Cloak (Highest Level), Leaf Blade*7 (Highest Level) Immortal Luck: Gold (90,000,000,000) .... Name: Zi Hao Identity: - Affiliation: - Cultivation Level: - Body: - Special Profession: - Skills: - Weapons: - Immortal Luck: - ..... He Wen Name: He Wen Identity: Daughter of Destiny, Divine Daughter of the Semi-Immortal Emperor He Family, Disciple of the Sacred Land of the Immortal Sword Emperor Affiliation: Semi-Immortal Emperor He Family, Sacred Land of the Immortal Sword Emperor Cultivation Level: Emperor Level 1 Body: Body of the Immortal Emperor of Thunder Special Profession: - Skills: (Immortal Emperor Level Skill: Thunder) (Ultimate Level Skill: Thunder Fist) (Ultimate Level Skill: Thunder Step) (Ultimate Level Skill: Thunderstorm) (Ultimate Level Skill: Heaven-Slaying Thunder Sword) (Ultimate Level Skill: Thunder Armor) (Ultimate Level Skill: Thunder Strike) (Ultimate Level Skill: Thunder Finger) ....... (Ultimate Level Skill: Thunder Finger) Weapons: Demon-Slaying Thunder Sword (Low Immortal Emperor Level) Immortal Luck: Gold (20,000,000,000) ..... ..... ..... Name: Lin Yan Identity: Son of Destiny, semi-divine son of the Immortal Emperor Lin family, disciple of the Sacred Land of the Immortal Sword Emperor. Affiliation: Immortal Emperor Lin family, Sacred Land of the Immortal Sword Emperor. Cultivation Level: Emperor Level 1 Body: Immortal Emperor Heavenly Sword Body Special Profession: - Skills: (Immortal Emperor Level Sword Technique) (Ultimate Level Heavenly Opening Sword Technique) (Ultimate Level Soul Sword Technique) (Ultimate Level Dragon Blood Sword Technique) (Ultimate Level Blood Beast Sword Technique) (Ultimate Level Immortal Sword Technique) (Ultimate Level Eternal Flame Sword Technique) Weapons: Heavenly Golden Sword*30 (Ultimate Level), Sky Explosion Talismans*30 (Ultimate Level) Immortal Luck: Gold (30,000,000,000) Jiang Yun looked at those people with interest and immediately responded to Jiang Hao''s words. "You are still as foolish as ever, Father," Jiang Yun said coldly, as if his words were filled with endless contempt. Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao was momentarily stunned before anger drove him to decide to attack Jiang Yun without hesitation. But just as he was about to act, several ancestors present quickly intervened to stop him. "Let the younger generation handle it themselves," an elder said in a tone laced with deep meaning. His face was calm, but it concealed an expectation to witness something beyond imagination. Jiang Hao had to pause. He looked at Jiang Yun with deep resentment, while Jiang Yun remained standing amidst the cold, showing no signs of being affected by anything. Chapter 61: I want Chapter 61: I want Jiang Yun stood amidst the cold that permeated the area. His gaze was icy and filled with contempt as he looked at the group of people standing before him, particularly at Jiang Ting, with murderous intent. He knew that the fire at the secret base was caused by her desire to find a gift for Jiang Feng''s birthday by hunting the Fire Qilin, and the aftermath of her battle with the Fire Qilin was what led to the fire at that time. He spoke with a tone of indifference, "Let me play with those little ants. It probably won''t be much fun, right?" Jiang Feng, Jiang Ting, Jiang Li, and Zhi Hao all changed their expressions immediately upon witnessing the arrogance of this man. Jiang Ting scoffed, "Hmph... Do you really think you''re that great?" Ancestor Rank 77, who was watching the scene from the side, took a deep breath before speaking, "Can you tone down your cultivation a bit?" Jiang Yun smiled slightly, his eyes filled with mockery. "Sure, but if I win, what do I get?" Ancestor Rank 13, who stood behind Rank 77, chimed in loudly, "You will receive the title of the Son of God of the Jiang family. All the resources of the family will flow to you. You will have the most power and support in the family!" ... ... Jiang Yun chuckled softly, the sound cold and challenging. "Hmm... I''m not interested." Ancestor Rank 77 asked with curiosity, "Then what do you want?" Jiang Yun''s expression turned cold immediately, his eyes shining with ruthlessness. He spoke with a tone that carried deep meaning, taking advantage of the unexpected moment when everyone was caught off guard. "I want the lives of all of them." Jiang Yun''s words left Ancestor Rank 77 stunned, and before he could respond or say anything, suddenly, sharp ice waves shot towards Jiang Feng, Jiang Li, and Jiang Ting, as well as Zhi Hao and the other geniuses, catching them completely off guard. Everyone was shocked to see this rapid and brutal attack. They could not escape Jiang Yun''s assault. Zhi Hao, who had the highest cultivation level in the group at only Level 2 Emperor, realized he had no way to survive the attack. He prepared to use some power, accompanied by the voices of some geniuses. "You bastard... ugh..." "You''re ambushing us, huh? How disgusting." But suddenly, Wei Ning, seeing the dire situation and worried for her child, rushed in to attack Jiang Yun immediately. However, Jiang Yun did not evade or defend in any way; his body turned to ice in an instant when Wei Ning''s attack struck him, and she had to stop her assault upon seeing that Jiang Yun was completely unharmed. "It''s impossible..." Wei Ning whispered in disbelief, standing there in shock, looking at Jiang Yun who stood there. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jiang Yun continued to stand with a slight smile amidst the tense atmosphere, his gaze sweeping over the people before him before he sighed lightly. "This is what you all decided, right? Then what did that conversation just now mean?" he spoke in a bored tone. "It''s you... why did you suddenly start attacking?" Jiang Hao said. "I''m scared... look at their expressions; I think they''re scarier than demon cultivators," Jiang Yun chuckled slightly. A voice rang out, "What are you doing... to our young master... you bastard!" as some elders rushed in to attack Jiang Yun immediately. "Sigh... I thought peace might be the solution," Jiang Yun''s voice echoed. "You..." Before his words could finish, a powerful and chilling wave of ice shot out from Jiang Yun, heading straight for the stunned geniuses. They were caught off guard, and the power was too strong to resist. Jiang Hao, who stood not far away, sensed Jiang Yun''s strength. He was greatly shocked by the immense power of his son, who had once been considered worthless. Suddenly, Ancestor Rank 120 charged at Jiang Yun rapidly, with the sole aim of killing him! "System," a voice echoed in Jiang Yun''s mind. [Host acknowledged] came the response from the system. "You arrogant brat!" Ancestor Rank 120 roared furiously, the sword in her hand piercing through Jiang Yun''s body with incredible speed. Everyone present was shocked and intended to stop her, but it was too late. However, what happened next shocked everyone even more: the empty sphere opened behind Ancestor Rank 120, and the sword that had pierced through Jiang Yun''s body came out from that emptiness, stabbing into her own back. She narrowly avoided a fatal blow but was still heavily injured. The sound of the ancestor''s heavy breathing filled the air, accompanied by a look of panic in his eyes. "Why... why can''t a half-immortal emperor like me attack you?" Jiang Yun smirked, his cold eyes fixed on her as if he were looking at a pathetic, lowly creature. He reached for the heart of Ancestor Rank 120, but before he could touch it, another ancestor rushed in with a dazzling power. "You scoundrel!" that ancestor roared. "Do you still think you can kill your own ancestor?" Jiang Yun ignored the ancestor''s words and took advantage of the opening to soar toward the group of geniuses, especially Jiang Feng, Jiang Li, and Jiang Ting. His hands began to form certain patterns in the air, glowing symbols rising up with terrifying power. "Hmph... do not even think about destroying the future of the family!" A voice rang out as Jiang Yun''s terrifying power began to surge. It was Jiang Hao, who used his power to teleport Jiang Feng, Zhi Hao, Jiang Li, Jiang Ting, and some others away from the battlefield just in time before they became targets of the attack. Jiang Yun turned to look at them disinterestedly. He continued to charge toward the other geniuses without stopping. Everyone who remained tried to escape, but they could not evade Jiang Yun''s ice, and he quickly began to absorb them into himself. "No..." Jiang Ting exclaimed upon witnessing Jiang Yun''s actions, tears welling up in her eyes. "Brother Lin!" "Father, please... save Brother Lin! ... Please!" Jiang Ting shouted. Jiang Hao was furious and was about to take action, but just as the situation was reaching its most violent point, a man stepped out from the group of ancestors with a steady demeanor and spoke in a firm voice. "Kid, are you starting to go too far?" His voice echoed throughout the area, and everyone turned to look at the person who had just emerged from the emptiness in shock. The person who stepped out was Ancestor Rank 9, a low-level immortal emperor, a ruthless man who prioritized the rules and benefits of the family above all else. Everyone there shouted, "Salute, Ancestor Rank 9!" But Ancestor Rank 9 paid no attention to them, his gaze solely fixed on Jiang Yun. Jiang Yun smirked and chuckled softly. He turned to Ancestor Rank 9 with an indifferent attitude. "What exactly am I doing that is too much? Please explain it to me." Ancestor Rank 9 replied, "You are brutally harming people within the same family, and you have already killed some. I hereby sentence you to imprisonment in the family''s dungeon." Jiang Yun interjected, "Sentence me? I hope you have the ability to do what you say." He spoke while quickly absorbing the geniuses and the fated daughter who were Zhi Hao''s followers. Jiang Ting shouted, "Father, please save Brother Lin quickly!" Zhi Hao shouted out in concern, "Elder, please help her!" Ancestor Rank 9 remained still, asking Jiang Yun seriously. "Kid, if I can lift all your offenses, would you want to return to the Jiang family?" Jiang Yun smiled with a mocking demeanor and replied, "Return so you can extract my body''s origin again? I''m not five years old like I was back then." Ancestor Rank 9 scoffed, "Hmph, so what? Shouldn''t you sacrifice for the family?" Jiang Yun smiled and laughed, "And what do I get? After you extract some origin from me, what do you give me... good care, a warm place to live, or resources for cultivation..." Ancestor Rank 9 fell silent. "..." Jiang Yun continued to laugh, "No... no... after you extracted my body''s origin, you covered my memories and threw me, a five-year-old, into a garbage yard... remember?" Jiang Yun looked at Jiang Feng. "I guess it was to preserve you, right..." Ancestor Rank 9 interrupted, "Shut up!!" Suddenly, Jiang Yun launched a surprise attack on Ancestor Rank 9, but it was ineffective. The powers of both individuals clashed violently, resulting in Jiang Yun falling to the ground, blood pouring from his body. Yet, he continued to smile and laugh as he spoke: "Is this all an Immortal Emperor is capable of? If you and I were the same age, you would merely be an ant that I crush on my way before I even begin my journey in cultivation." Ancestor Rank 9 laughed and replied, "You think that using your worthless taunts to provoke me will create an opening? What a shallow thought." As the sound faded, their powers clashed once more. The energy wave from Ancestor Rank 9 surged toward Jiang Yun, but he paid no mind to the severe injuries he sustained from the attack. Instead, he used the impact of that power to propel himself directly toward Jiang Feng, Jiang Ting, Jiang Li, and Zi Hao. In an instant, his hand employed a heavenly concealment technique to attempt to absorb the luck of all those individuals. However, at that moment, a fire spear shot toward Jiang Yun, piercing his body and causing him to freeze in place, blood spilling from his mouth. Ancestor Rank 9 rushed forward, grabbing Jiang Yun by the neck and lifting him up, saying: "Do you think... I wouldn''t dare to kill you?" Jiang Yun replied, "Of course... not." Suddenly, Jiang Yun activated an ice form that he had secretly hidden from the system earlier, smiling as he slowly twisted his neck until it snapped, killing him instantly. Ancestor Rank 9 was shocked; he never expected Jiang Yun to do this. When Jiang Yun died, everyone present was stunned. What madness was this? What was happening so quickly? They couldn''t comprehend it, and the unparalleled genius they had hoped for, the genius they were willing to sacrifice the three Immortal Emperor bodies for, had now committed suicide by breaking his own neck. In an instant, a massive force pulled everyone toward Jiang Yun''s lifeless body. Some with lower cultivation levels couldn''t escape, while those with higher cultivation were frozen in place by the ice. Ancestor Rank 9 noticed something about Jiang Yun''s body and exclaimed: "This damned kid... he intended to self-destruct." At that moment, a man emerged from the void and easily stopped the explosion from Jiang Yun''s body. Everyone present was astonished and bewildered by what had just occurred. What had happened in such a short time? They looked at Jiang Yun''s frozen corpse, which was slowly breaking apart into small pieces. Their confusion only deepened as they struggled to understand why Jiang Yun had done this, why he had chosen to take his own life. Everyone who was confused spoke up, "Salute to Ancestor Rank 5." The old man waved his hand, signaling everyone to relax. Jiang Hao and Wei Ning remained silent, and so did Jiang Li. Jiang Ting said, "Brother Lin... no... no." Jiang Feng had a slight smile in his heart when he saw that Jiang Yun had already died. "What did we do wrong... Did he dislike the Jiang family so much that he had to commit suicide?" one ancestor spoke up. "What is the reason...?" another ancestor asked. "Have we really lost an unparalleled genius...?" another ancestor said. "Sigh... we cannot keep multiple ferocious beasts together... especially someone like Jiang Yun," Ancestor Rank 5 remarked. Ancestor Rank 9 looked at the remnants of Jiang Yun''s ice with anger and spoke in a firm voice, "Why did you choose this path... Why not... let go of your hatred and start anew with the family?" Ancestor Rank 5 replied, "Foolish... Do you think he, who remembers how you pulled out his origin to save Jiang Feng, would still want to return to the Jiang family? How foolish." Ancestor Rank 9 fell silent when Ancestor Rank 5 spoke like that, and the pressure that hit everyone made them tremble in shock. Suddenly, Ancestor Rank 5 fell into a faint and immediately killed everyone from the other forces. The Jiang family members were shocked by what had happened, but Ancestor Rank 5 spoke up. "The secret unit of the family, come find me." Cut to a certain mountain, Jiang Yun sat peacefully on the grass, surrounded by the aroma of tea. He seemed to be enjoying his tea in a relaxed manner. In this tranquil atmosphere, he was contemplating some plans. After he had just finished fighting Feng Yi, when the man in black came to invite him back to the family, he had switched bodies with a clone of Samsara so that the clone could go to the Jiang family to learn the skills and scriptures of the Jiang family in his place. At first, he thought it would be difficult, but many events seemed to favor him. He had acquired numerous immortal emperor-level techniques and gathered seven lucky sons or daughters. The Jiang family had given him invaluable gifts, and he took a sip of tea, gazing meaningfully at the sky. Chapter 62: Tower of Fate Suppression Chapter 62: Tower of Fate Suppression Suddenly, the emptiness in front of Jiang Yun opened up, and the geniuses who had been swallowed earlier, including Zi Hao''s followers, appeared. They looked at Jiang Yun with fear and suspicion. "What do you want to do with us?" He Wen''s voice rang out. "Let me go now, or the Lin family will definitely come to kill you," Lin Yan said in panic. There was no response to those questions or threats. Jiang Yun activated a certain tower, which appeared immediately, with sharp needles shooting out from it and quickly piercing the bodies of those sons and daughters of fortune. They were dragged into the tower without being able to resist at all. Jiang Yun turned to call the system and asked, "What are the daily points like now?" The system responded in a familiar voice. [With the Tower of Suppressing Fortune of Hosts, we currently have many sons and daughters of fortune here, totaling 55 people. If everyone is raised to the highest emperor level now, the number of points that can be extracted from them each day is 5.5 billion points. And if combined with the disciples in the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect, both humans and beastly creatures, approximately 12 million people, and another 18 sons of fortune under the command of Hosts, plus about 3 billion people that you resurrected after you exploded them in that fragment world while implanting luck lines, it will be about 49.3 billion points per day. Hosts.] [As expected of Hosts, I thought you wouldn''t have any problem with finding points like this. Of course, are you interested in hearing about the lottery system? I have prepared an explanation with a cool presentation slide for you.....] "Shut up and raise them all to the highest emperor level." [Understood, Hosts (?¡ª?¡ª)] [Do you want to enable notifications?] "Just remind me once a month, got it? No, wait... you... open... notifications... just... once... a... month." The system replied angrily, [Are you kidding me?.... Hosts, I''m not that stupid. I can do such a simple command already, Hosts (???) ?.] "Can you do it? Have you ever done it?" The system replied softly, [Have you ever heard the saying, ''Even a four-legged creature can make mistakes, and a scholar can make errors too''?] "What does that mean?" The system responded, [I don''t know either, I just asked you in case you knew.] "......" [......] "Do you like snails?" The system replied, [No, Hosts, I''m afraid of snails. What will you pick....] [The system has encountered a temporary malfunction. Please contact again next time or leave a voice message ???? (? ?? ? - ?) ?] Jiang Yun smiled slightly before nodding, then he put down the brush and thought about the past few days. He had created the Tower of Suppressing Fortune to imprison the sons and daughters of fate, to generate immortal luck points for himself without having to send people out to hunt for the sons or daughters of fortune. Within one day, if combined with all his own people and those imprisoned in the Tower of Suppressing Fortune, it produced 19.3 billion points. He had also resurrected individuals he had previously killed in the fragment world of Tian Yuan, who had no grudge against him, approximately 3 billion people. As compensation for resurrecting those people, he had implanted luck lines to absorb their luck for himself. In total, it would be about 30 billion points per day. During this time, he had been trying to find ways to increase the speed of luck recovery for the sons and daughters of fortune without relying on their own cultivation. He had tried stuffing resources into them, and he also attempted to destroy the cultivation of that son of fortune, and soon that man was no longer a son of fortune. He had also used time manipulation, but it still couldn''t accelerate the recovery of luck. In the end, he decided to let the sons and daughters of fortune in the Tower of Suppressing Fortune continuously increase their cultivation, but at a level he could still control, which was now the highest emperor level. The scene shifted to inside the Tower of Suppressing Fortune, where a young woman, a follower of Zi Hao, was pierced multiple times by needles. She felt intense pain, and soon those needles fell out of her body. When the pain subsided, she opened her eyes and looked around, finding many people who were captured and resembled her. "You must be the newcomers. Who are you? Can you introduce yourselves?" Wang Lin spoke up with interest. The young woman was confused before speaking up, "I am called He Wen, a follower of the Holy Son of the Sacred Land, the Immortal Sword Emperor, and the daughter of the semi-immortal He family." Wang Lin asked curiously, "Your lives should be good, so why are you getting involved with someone like Jiang Yun?" Fang Qin added, "Or do you have someone who once defeated them in the past but didn''t kill them and let them escape, and in the end, that person joined Jiang Yun and soon became so strong that you couldn''t possibly compete with them?" Long Ping spoke up, "Or are you someone who didn''t know anything and was attacked by Jiang Yun''s people and brought here?" He Wen was confused and said, "I met Jiang Yun and fought him a little before he took me away." "Your fate is quite fortunate because most people who encounter Jiang Yun tend to die or lose something important if they are his enemies," Wang Lin said. He Wen was puzzled and asked, "Why? What is it about this man named Jiang Yun? I don''t understand. Even though he is an unparalleled genius, I still think he cannot compete with my young master if their cultivation levels are the same." Fang Qin replied, "Hmph... I don''t know who your young master is, but if he catches Jiang Yun''s eye, it won''t be long before he ends up in this prison for sure." He Wen, confused, asked, "What do you know? My young master is 19 years old and already a level 2 Emperor, and he can fight evenly with a Supreme Emperor." Fang Qin, Long Ping, Wang Lin, and the children of fortune who were there before exchanged glances before bursting into laughter. "Hahahahaha!" The 48 people there laughed humorously. "A level 2 Emperor at 19 years old, haha! That''s amazing! Hahaha!" "What does your young master want to do to Jiang Yun? Pull his leg hair? Hahaha!" one man said. "Haha, at first, I had the same thought as you, but if you meet some disciples from the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect, you''ll realize how worthless a Supreme Emperor really is," a young woman said while laughing. The seven newcomers were bewildered, especially He Wen, who was filled with anger at how these people were belittling her young master. Lin Yan was also angry because he was quite close to Zhi Hao. The others had heard of Zhi Hao''s reputation before, as he was well-known for being a genius who rapidly grew from humble beginnings and was very strong. Zhi Hao was also known for sharing his resources with others. His reputation was excellent, and everyone wanted to be friends with him. Just a few months ago, at the age of 19, Zhi Hao had entered the list of Emperors ranked 5th by the Tianji Tower, which ranked them each year. Fang Qin said, "Even if we don''t want to admit it, when Jiang Yun was 19, he was already a Supreme Emperor." He Wen added, "You frogs in a well, cultivation is not everything." S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Long Ping chimed in, "That''s right, cultivation is not everything, but Jiang Yun is not just about cultivation. He is very cautious and quite paranoid as well. If he lacks confidence, he will hide or pretend to be injured to lower everyone''s guard and wait until he is strong enough to act on whatever he wants... But I am starting to doubt whether you really fought Jiang Yun." Another man continued, "Moreover, he is cunning and has many dirty tricks, combined with an extremely strong talent. Jiang Yun may seem cowardly, but his actions are decisive and brutally ruthless." Fang Qin added, "Yes, yes. In the fragment world we used to live in, he took the weak and implanted something in their bodies, using them as destructive weapons to annihilate and kill 300,000 soldiers of the Immortal Phoenix Dynasty''s princess, who had the lowest level of immortal cultivation, if I remember correctly. He killed everyone in that fragment world, whether they had lived there or entered later; most died, and he plundered all the resources, but the princess probably managed to escape." A young woman interjected, "Are you all speaking too harshly? Jiang Yun isn''t that cruel; he has resurrected billions of unrelated people and sent them to safety within the Immortal Flame Continent." Everyone fell silent. They had witnessed the event when Jiang Yun exploded that fragment of the world and resurrected billions of people, along with the leaders of the Blood Heaven Sect who had captured them. However, they were reluctant to admit it. "................" Lin Yan, who had been silent, spoke up, "Hmph, so what? That''s just the perspective of people from a fragment of the world like you. It doesn''t apply to the true Tian Yuan world, and people like you will never understand. Your lives probably won''t even allow you to reach the level of an emperor." The 48 people who heard those words felt nothing but immediately released an aura of supreme emperor-level power from their bodies. He Wen, Lin Yan, and five others were shocked into silence, and some began to think about something in their minds. Wang Lin broke the silence, "Which of us 48 is not a supreme emperor?" Lin Yan asked, "Why... with all your power, why don''t you escape?" Wang Lin replied with a chuckle, "Let Long Ping and Fang Qin explain it to you." Long Ping remained silent. "..." Fang Qin laughed and explained, "There is always one elder guardian of the Blood Heaven Sect here, and there are countless traps. The chance of escaping is zero, and if you get caught, you will be punished..." He Wen spoke up, "Who is the elder guardian of the Blood Heaven Sect? Are they really that strong?" Long Ping, who had been silent, said, "You''ve seen Jiang Yun before, right? Just think of that as another Jiang Yun." The six fell silent, especially He Wen, who regained her senses after her young master was insulted, causing her to momentarily forget Jiang Yun''s terrifying presence. She recalled Jiang Yun''s ability to easily fight against semi-emperors while his own cultivation was only at the level of a Heavenly Immortal. Wang Lin teased, "Can you please tell us what that punishment is? I''m curious." Long Ping remained silent. "..." Fang Qin was also silent. "...." Wang Lin immediately broke the silence, "Come on, tell us..." Long Ping remained silent and said, "Why don''t you try to escape?" Wang Lin replied, "No way. I''ve seen the state you two returned in after that punishment... I don''t have the courage like you." Lin Yan asked, "I''ve been listening to your conversation for a while now. Why do I feel like you don''t actually hate Jiang Yun that much? I even heard some compliments." But before anyone could answer that question, suddenly, the seven newcomers seemed to be forced by some power, and their cultivation levels immediately rose to that of supreme emperors. Lin Yan was confused and said, "What is this... why do I...?" Long Ping smiled and said, "How is it? You see now, right? For Jiang Yun, becoming a supreme emperor is as easy as breathing. While it might take us years to reach this level, those with brains who see such a vast difference in power and still think of being enemies with Jiang Yun are truly foolish." Wang Lin looked blankly, "If our abilities were similar or comparable, our attitudes would be different. But when the difference in power is so vast, we can only look up to Jiang Yun and respect him." Everyone fell silent, and in that tower, there was only silence. Chapter 63: The Death of Jiang Yun Chapter 63: The Death of Jiang Yun The news of Jiang Yun''s death, a 20-year-old genius with immortal-level cultivation from the heavens, who was considered stronger than anyone else his age in the Tian Yuan world, spread rapidly like wildfire. This news shocked every corner of the continent that knew Jiang Yun, whether in the lowlands, midlands, highlands, or some immortal territories. Rumors, both true and false, about him were widely discussed. Some said that Jiang Yun was a genius hidden by the Jiang family, while others claimed he was someone the Jiang family had abandoned. Various rumors circulated, making Jiang Yun''s name a topic of conversation in every continent and every family. However, the Jiang family did not allow the rumors surrounding Jiang Yun to persist for long. The fifth ancestor of the Jiang family publicly announced that Jiang Yun''s death was a conspiracy orchestrated by several imperial forces. They accused these forces of fearing Jiang Yun''s strength and genius, thus plotting to assassinate him to prevent future threats from the Jiang family. After the accusations, the fifth ancestor not only spoke but also awakened other ancestors in the Jiang family and immediately led the family''s forces to attack the accused immortal imperial forces. These attacks were filled with brutality and ruthlessness. The Jiang family plundered resources from seven weakened imperial forces, making them an even stronger family. Although they lost Jiang Yun, the rewards from this attack made the Jiang family immensely wealthy. While the entire Tian Yuan remained confused about Jiang Yun''s death, news of the Jiang family''s attack became a topic that instilled fear in many regarding the ever-increasing power of this family. The fifth ancestor continued to move with brutality, not giving any forces a chance to regroup and retaliate. Since the day Jiang Yun left, Jiang Feng, Jiang Ting, and Jiang Li had all locked themselves in the training hall, focusing on their cultivation to enhance their strength. The loss from Jiang Yun''s actions deeply affected them. They chose to spend all their time training to escape the feelings of shame and confusion that plagued their minds. Jiang Hao, on the other hand, was different. He sat in front of the family documents every day but never touched any work. His face was filled with gloom. Wei Ning tried to comfort him several times, knowing well that this loss had changed everything¡ªnot just for the Jiang family but also for their relationship. Wei Ning herself felt confused and did not understand her own feelings, but all she could do was try to stay by Jiang Hao''s side during this difficult time. However, Jiang Yun''s name gradually faded over time. The genius who had died was no longer considered a genius. His story became just a forgotten memory for many. Zi Hao was also deeply saddened by He Wen''s departure, but he decided to move on, to live the life that remained, setting new goals for himself. Meanwhile, at the Immortal Phoenix Imperial Dynasty, Feng Yi, upon hearing the news of Jiang Yun''s death, was also shocked. Her eyes were slightly vacant, as if there was something she did not want to believe. She ordered her subordinates to investigate the details of this matter thoroughly before turning away, speaking to herself in a cold tone. "What a pathetic death, not worthy of your arrogance at all." At the same time, in the Ice Land, the Immortal Snow Continent, in a restaurant, a young woman with several attendants was sitting down to eat. The whispers within the restaurant began to grow louder as the conversation turned to Jiang Yun, the mysterious man who had once created legends before disappearing. "I heard he has died. I truly regret it," said one man. "Yes, it seems he had the talent to reach the level of an immortal emperor, but ultimately he died before that," other whispers chimed in. The young woman at the table heard these conversations but did not show any expression. She slowly lifted her teacup to drink while quietly listening to the discussions, pondering something hidden within her heart. In the quiet restaurant, a man was telling stories about Jiang Yun to those around him. His voice gradually attracted everyone''s attention. When the story reached a crucial point, he said with a firm tone: "Jiang Yun... the fallen genius who died too young." Suddenly, the atmosphere in the shop changed instantly. A chilling cold spread unexpectedly. Everyone began to feel the cold that was clearly emanating. The gaze of the people turned towards a young woman who was sitting quietly while eating. She seemed indifferent to her surroundings, but as soon as she heard the name "Jiang Yun," a soft whisper escaped her lips. "Jiang Yun... Huh... Jiang Yun has died, hasn''t she?" "No, wait... Who is Jiang Yun?" Tears began to flow from her eyes. Slowly, the atmosphere around the young woman grew colder rapidly, causing those in the shop to feel an overwhelming pressure that was hard to resist. The air around them turned frigid as if frozen instantly, affecting the people to the point where they nearly suffocated. Suddenly, Lin Jia, or "The Holy God of the Sacred Mist Land," appeared abruptly from the void. His appearance radiated brilliance, and Lin Qingyi''s figure was enveloped in a complex and powerful form of energy. Then he made her disappear instantly before he contemplated. "Is that kid really dead? Hmph... Even seeing it with my own eyes, I still find it hard to believe." Lin Jia chuckled softly, but his eyes were contemplative. He murmured to himself, thinking of something important. "The Genius Competition of the Tian Yuan World is coming soon... Will that kid participate?" He paused for a moment before shaking his head slightly. "Probably not... At most, he might send a follower because the prize this year isn''t interesting enough to warrant his personal appearance." As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Jia vanished back into the void, as if he had never appeared, leaving only a lingering sense of doubt and fear in the air. On an island teeming with various life forms, both human and those that didn''t quite resemble humans, some had horns protruding from their heads, while others had wings sprouting from their backs. Dragons flew in circles above the sky, showcasing the grandeur of ancient creatures, and beneath the deep sea, a prosperous underwater city was also thriving with life. In a small tea shop on that island, two young men were sitting and chatting in a relaxed atmosphere. One of the men spoke up with a serious tone laced with curiosity. "Brother Ye, have you heard the news? There''s someone who achieved the Immortal level of Heaven at just 20 years old... and he died not long ago." Ye Chen listened while lifting his teacup to sip but responded with disbelief, "I think that''s nonsense. This kind of news seems more like a fake rumor. Is there really someone who, at 20 years old, could cultivate to the Immortal level of Heaven? It''s clearly a hoax." The other man nodded in agreement. "I agree with you. I think the Jiang family just fabricated some news about that guy... what''s his name... Jiang Yun." Ye Chen, who was about to take another sip of tea, froze. The teacup slipped from his hand and fell to the ground with a loud crash, shattering into pieces. His voice trembled slightly as he asked, "What did you just say?" The man looked on in confusion before repeating, "I was talking about Jiang Yun, the one who claimed to be the genius of the Jiang family... Brother Ye, are you okay? Why are you sweating so much?" Ye Chen, now looking dazed and uncomfortable, tried to regain his composure and replied in a strained voice, "I''m fine. I just feel a bit unwell... I think I need to head back now, Senior Brother." He quickly got up and walked out rapidly. The man watched him in bewilderment but said nothing further. He lifted his tea to drink again as if nothing had happened. Once Ye Chen exited the shop, the voice in his heart began to whisper softly. "Master... Do you really think Jiang Yun is dead? Why can''t I believe that someone like him could die..." The thought made him feel insecure. Ye Chen began to reminisce about something familiar. The spirit of Long Xichao, floating above Ye Chen''s body, appeared to change noticeably. The darkness surrounding her created a chilling atmosphere, and her voice sounded solemn yet still carried a hint of mocking humor. "I think the same as you," Long Xichao said slowly. "And what about the news spreading about Jiang Yun?" Ye Chen asked, his voice slightly trembling. Long Xichao chuckled softly in the silence that enveloped the atmosphere around them. "Rumors without any evidence. Don''t you ever feel that these things happen to divert attention from something? Or do you really believe that someone like Jiang Yun would break his own neck to commit suicide?" Ye Chen listened in silence as his mind tried to comprehend what his master was saying. Long Xichao narrowed her eyes before continuing. "Jiang Yun... that kid, if the news of his death were true, no, it''s impossible for him to be dead. He must be faking his death to buy time and hide once again. That means... he is waiting for something." S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Chen looked at his master with eyes that gradually widened. He had never considered this angle before, but Long Xichao''s words made him start to realize a new possibility he had never anticipated. "Master... does that mean Jiang Yun is not dead?" Ye Chen asked softly. Long Xichao smiled faintly before replying, "Are you stupid? If you still don''t sense the abnormality in this matter, I might have to find you a new brain." Ye Chen paused for a moment, his thoughts becoming chaotic. He didn''t know whether to believe the rumors or trust his own instincts. As his thoughts remained confused, Long Xichao spoke again. "In this world, a genius like Jiang Yun cannot die easily... you should understand that well." Ye Chen looked at Long Xichao, who was gradually fading away into the ring, before recalling his master''s words. It made his heart feel even more unsettled... Chapter 64: The Fallen Blood Heaven Sect and the Test. Chapter 64: The Fallen Blood Heaven Sect and the Test. Jiang Yun sat beneath the shade of a tree, sipping tea. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared, reappearing in a small, secluded world that was his private domain. Everything in this world was crafted according to Jiang Yun''s imagination and desires. Seated atop a grand, imposing black throne, he gazed softly around, a sensation of complete ownership washing over him. Sitting gracefully on the throne, his voice calm yet commanding, he asked, "How are our forces doing?" Suddenly, a Samsara Clone emerged from the void, reporting in a solemn tone. "Our forces are expanding rapidly. Many cultivators from various continents have been recruited¡ªthose abandoned by the heavens, geniuses rejected, or villains defeated by the sons of destiny. We''ve been selecting them into our sect steadily." "Currently, counting both the clones and sect members, we have 18 Samsara Clones, each at the peak of Heavenly Immortal rank. Thanks to your previous experiments, some of our members or all of the clones have managed to upgrade their special physiques by four levels. Now, we have 3,113 bodies with Immortal Emperor Physiques, all at the peak of Heavenly Immortal rank. Additionally, there are 12,834 bodies with Supreme Physiques, also all at the peak of Earthly Immortal rank." Jiang Yun nodded in satisfaction as the Samsara Clone continued its report. "Furthermore, we possess 192,480 Dao Bodies, all at the peak of True Immortal rank, and 1,452,158 Immortal Bodies, almost all at Immortal rank." The Samsara Clone carried on, "We also have over 10 million Sacred Bodies, with the lowest rank being peak Semi-Immortal. As for our intelligence unit, it numbers around 100 million, with the lowest rank being Semi-Emperor and the highest at Immortal rank." Jiang Yun nodded again before asking, "Any important news lately?" The Samsara Clone continued, "There''s news about the upcoming Tianyuan World Tournament, set to take place in a month. Additionally, there''s news about Ye Chen¡ªhe is currently at the Black Sea. I''ve also gathered information that Lin Qingyi has recently been appointed as the Saintess of the Lin Clan." Jiang Yun listened with mild interest before reclining against the throne. The Samsara Clone bowed slightly and continued, "As for your former senior and junior disciples, they''ve now joined the Immortal Emperor Frost Domain, a force under the Lin Clan." Jiang Yun''s lips curled into a slight smile. He didn''t show any overt emotions, but a hint of anticipation gleamed in his eyes. "The Immortal Emperor Frost Domain... let it be. Explain the details of the Tianyuan Tournament." The Samsara Clone resumed, "This Tianyuan World Tournament is a competition for the new generation, with participants under the age of 40. Anyone wishing to join must first pass the selection stage by ascending 10,000 steps of the Golden Stairway. If successful, they qualify for the next round of battles." Jiang Yun listened calmly as the Samsara Clone continued its explanation. "The second round is a test of strength," the Samsara Clone continued. "All contestants must battle each other to stand atop one of the 128 large pillars. Only those who can hold their position on top of the pillar for one hour will advance to the third round. The fighting will continue until all 128 spots are filled. The final round will be a round-robin tournament, and the one with the most victories out of 128 rounds will be declared the winner." Jiang Yun shifted slightly, his expression deep in thought. The Samsara Clone nodded in acknowledgment. "This tournament will attract top-level cultivators from all factions. Even the sons and daughters of destiny may participate, as the prize is a treasure from an ancient Immortal Emperor, sealed for thousands of years. Many realms have shown great interest in it." Jiang Yun gave a faint nod before letting out a soft laugh. "Prepare our people. Send ten peak lords under the age of 40, along with inner disciples. From the 3,000 peaks, have each peak lord select ten participants." Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Samsara Clone bowed deeply. "Understood, I will arrange everything as per your command immediately." As the Samsara Clone vanished, Jiang Yun stood up, gazing into the void of his small world and muttered, "So, what business do you have with me..." One month later... In a vast city surrounded by lush green forests, beautiful houses were scattered across the landscape. The sky today was filled with millions of airships arriving nonstop, bringing unprecedented excitement to the city. People from all over Tianyuan World had gathered here for one purpose: to prove their abilities in this grand tournament. Amidst the bustling crowd, a man spoke in a deep voice, "I really wonder, once this battle is over, whether there will be any changes in those rankings." Nearby, a young boy dressed in black, exuding an intimidating aura, sat silently. His face was solemn, and his sharp eyes gleamed. "Would you mind explaining it to me?" he asked calmly. The surrounding chatter immediately ceased, and all eyes turned to the young man, filled with fear and awe. The middle-aged man who had spoken earlier exchanged glances with another man before replying, "This is the greatest battle in Tianyuan World. The rewards for the winner are immense¡ªfame, power, and resources." The boy in black nodded slightly before asking again, "And what are these rankings you mentioned?" The middle-aged man stared at him for a moment before explaining, "It''s the ranking of the world''s geniuses. The list is divided into four levels. The first level is Earth, then comes Heaven, followed by Emperor, and finally, Immortal. Each level has a limited number of spots. The Earth level has one million names, the Heaven level has one hundred thousand, the Emperor level has ten thousand, and the Immortal level has only one thousand names." "Only those with great strength and a bone age under 40 can have their names on this list. The Tianji Tower is responsible for ranking these names every year. Today is the day everyone gets a chance to prove themselves and earn a place on those lists," the middle-aged man finished, his voice laced with excitement. The young man nodded lightly, offering a faint smile as he tossed a spirit stone to the man. "Thank you," he said, turning and walking away. Even as he left, the gazes of those who had been observing him remained fixed. They could sense a certain power emanating from the boy in black, but no one dared ask further or approach him too closely. He made his way toward the vast arena, the heart of the competition. There, the atmosphere buzzed with excitement as individuals from various races¡ªhumans, dragons, beasts, and creatures from distant lands¡ªhad all gathered. Each one came with the same goal: to prove their worth and showcase their abilities to the world. The arena teemed with anticipation and the thrill of competition. Everyone was ready, prepared to face the trials ahead. The young man watched the scene before him with calm eyes, though his heart was filled with determination. He knew that this opportunity wasn''t just a test of his abilities, but a turning point that would determine whether he remained ordinary or became a true genius. Suddenly, an old man in a plain white robe, yet exuding profound power, appeared out of the void. His hoarse but commanding voice echoed across the entire arena. "Alright, for those of you who wish to participate in the Tianyuan Tournament, step forward now." His voice acted as a signal, unlocking the resolve and ambition within the hearts of the crowd. The arena thundered with the footsteps of millions as individuals from countless races, numbering in the tens of billions, stepped forward. Amidst the ensuing silence, only hope and the drive to pass the test remained. The old man smiled faintly and waved his hand slowly, but the result of that gesture was beyond description. A colossal golden staircase appeared in midair, stretching so far that its end was unseen. It gleamed brilliantly, as if forged by the heavens themselves. This staircase was a symbol of hope, but it was also the first grueling test. The old man spoke once again, his voice resonating throughout the space. "This is the first step of your trial. Climb as fast as you can. There is no limit on how many may pass, but there is a time limit of three hours. If time runs out and you have not reached the top, you will be eliminated." The old man chuckled softly, his laugh like a challenge to the contestants. "Begin!" At his command, the entire crowd surged toward the golden staircase, like a rushing torrent of water. The urgency to climb faster than others created a palpable pressure that spread throughout the arena. The young man in black, who had been silent and still earlier, gazed at the golden staircase with calm eyes. A faint light flickered in his gaze before he stepped forward slowly but steadily. While those around him hurried and scrambled, he displayed no signs of haste. Many who rushed to climb found that as soon as they touched the first step, their power was suppressed. The profundity of the golden staircase caused their spiritual energy and strength to diminish drastically. Even some top-level experts felt an overwhelming fatigue and pressure the moment they stepped on the first rung. Cries of frustration and cursing echoed as some failed before they had even started. Many realized that the immense power of the staircase was draining their strength from within. It wasn''t just about climbing; it was a battle against themselves. The old man watching all this merely chuckled softly, observing the struggle of the geniuses attempting to overcome this trial. The boy in black, who had not stood out before, continued to ascend the stairs with a calm and composed demeanor. Each step carried the pressure of the golden staircase, but his movements showed no signs of exhaustion. His face remained expressionless, unfazed. As the wind blew past, his hair fluttered gently. Chapter 65: The Tianyuan Tournament Chapter 65: The Tianyuan Tournament Amidst the bustling atmosphere of the Tianyuan Tournament, crowds from every corner of the world gathered at the immense central arena. Both contestants and spectators fixed their eyes on the towering golden stairway before them, eagerly awaiting the challenge of the ascent. Elders from various clans, experts in the martial arts, engaged in lively conversation. "Who do you think will be the first to reach the top?" one elder asked, his voice full of excitement. "I believe it will be the First Princess of the Immortal Phoenix Emperor Clan, Feng Yi. She has been unparalleled in recent years," one elder confidently replied. Another elder chimed in, "No, I think it will be Young Master Wen from the Wen Emperor Clan. He possesses the Immortal War Emperor Physique!" A third elder chuckled. "You both overlook Lin Qingyi. She recently awakened her special physique, the Eternal Frost Immortal Body. I''ve heard her power is terrifying." Suddenly, a voice interjected from another group. "Nonsense! Haven''t you heard that the Jiang Clan has three geniuses, including Jiang Baitian, the Son of God? I believe one of them will win!" "I disagree!" another confidently declared. "How could you forget Long Tian, the Son of God from the Dragon Clan? He will claim the highest position!" The debate among the elders grew more heated until one proposed, "Since we all have differing opinions, why not place bets?" Everyone exchanged interested glances. "Very well! I''ll wager 10 million high-tier Immortal Spirit Stones on Feng Yi!" "I''ll place 10 million on Long Tian!" another quickly responded. As the betting escalated, the contestants raced to ascend the golden stairway. The tension was palpable, but then, a booming voice interrupted the frenzy. "I wager 10 billion Immortal Spirit Stones on Mu Zhuyuan!" Immediately, all eyes turned toward the source of the voice. A man dressed in black stood calmly, an air of authority radiating from him. A plaque on his waist bore the inscription "Elder Protector." "Who is that? How is he so wealthy?" an elderly man asked. Someone else murmured, "Could he be from the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect?" The crowd was stunned, murmuring in confusion. Just as the whispers grew louder, another voice broke through. "10 billion Immortal Spirit Stones... on Mu Zhuyuan as well." All eyes shifted again toward the origin of this voice, revealing another man. Someone in the crowd spoke up, "Old Man Lin, you''re here too? Why didn''t you bet on your granddaughter?" "I have my faith..." Lin Jia replied calmly. Confusion and curiosity spread through the crowd, but after a brief moment of tense silence, the betting frenzy resumed. People began wagering on their chosen champions with wild abandon. The contest was no longer limited to climbing the golden stairway; the entire atmosphere buzzed with excitement, as fortunes were now at stake. The area around the golden stairway became a boiling cauldron of anticipation. Outside the stairway, the crowd''s cheers and shouts echoed, while within, the pressure intensified. At the forefront of the climb, Princess Feng Yi of the Immortal Phoenix Emperor Clan led the charge, having reached the 1,251st step. She soared with immense power, but despite being in the lead, she knew better than to relax. Just behind her, a green-haired woman ascended with a calm, dangerous ease. She wasn''t in a hurry, yet there was a sense that she could overtake Feng Yi at any moment. Feng Yi glanced back and saw nine other competitors close behind. To her surprise, they all bore the insignia of the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect on their waists. A shiver ran through her. She knew this sect belonged to Jiang Yun, and her mind immediately turned to thoughts of him. "Hmph... You can hide now, but when I grow strong enough, I''ll drag you out myself. But how has Jiang Yun trained these people to be so powerful?" she mused, while trying to speed up. Despite her efforts, Feng Yi''s pace began to slow. The further she climbed, the greater the pressure became, making each step more challenging. Eventually, she was overtaken by the group of ten. She wasn''t entirely surprised and silently asked her system, "System, can you check the personal details of these people?" The system responded immediately, [System will unlock the detection skill once you''ve upgraded to level 4.] Feng Yi remained silent for a moment before nodding in understanding. Though she was now in 11th place, she still had hope and determination. Behind her, Lin Qingyi, Long Tian, Mo Ling, Su Xiaolan, Su Wenzhe, Wei Qinglong, Jiang Baitian, Shen Lihua, and others ¡ª all powerful figures ¡ª pursued the climb. Some were famed immortals, while others had never appeared in previous competitions, making this gathering of geniuses truly formidable. Meanwhile, on the 7,412th step, Jiang Feng gazed at the masses ahead of him, shocked by how many had surpassed him. "Am I truly this weak? How are they all so powerful?" This realization forced Jiang Feng to compose himself. Despite facing the harsh truth, he refused to give up, continuing his steady climb, battling the immense pressure with every step. Outside the golden stairway, a chorus of excited chatter filled the air. Spectators were shocked by the astonishing speed of some contestants. "How have some people reached step 9,000 in just 10 minutes? And millions of others have already passed step 5,000! Could the rumors be true?" On step 8,412, Zi Hao was stressed. The system had tasked him with finishing in the top 100 for this first trial, yet there were still over 30,000 people ahead of him. "Who are these people? How are they so fast?" Jiang Ting and Jiang Lei, who were on step 8,312, were similarly discouraged. They hadn''t expected so many competitors to surpass them so easily. Long Tian, in 12th place, voiced his thoughts aloud. "I can understand Feng Yi, but who are these ten maniacs? How are they so strong?" Lin Qingyi, ranked 13th, murmured, "Why do I feel like I know the person in first place? Why does it seem so familiar?" Meanwhile, outside the stairway, anguished cries arose from the crowd. "My spirit stones! Why did I bet on the wrong person?" "No! No! Princess Feng Yi, hurry! I''ve staked everything on you!" "I should never have picked the Jiang Clan!" another lamented. As the crowd outside teetered between excitement and panic, Lin Jia ignored the complaints. He quietly approached a man and sent a secret message. The man was none other than the Samsara Clone. "Young one... I have something to discuss with you." The Samsara Clone smiled faintly, and the two exchanged quick, secret words. ... "My master agrees," the Samsara Clone replied with a mysterious tone. Lin Jia smiled with satisfaction. "I hope we can become great allies in the future. If the day comes when you are the strongest, I will submit to you!" He laughed loudly and turned to gaze at the monumental stone inscription floating in the sky. At the Golden Stairway, the fierce and hurried atmosphere remained constant. Everyone climbed with unwavering determination, aiming to advance to the next round of the Tianyuan Tournament. With every step upwards, the pressure increased, relentlessly testing the strength and perseverance of the participants. At the 9,951st step, 10 individuals from the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect were in the lead, holding their positions firmly. They not only competed against others but also against each other for the top spot among their ranks. "Wait for me! Let me get out of the last place!" Chang Qian, one of the ten lagging behind, shouted in frustration. The others laughed, picking up their pace with even more amusement, as if enjoying leaving Chang Qian behind. Fuming, Chang Qian decided to use her ace in the hole. She shouted cunningly, "Oh no! Someone dropped honey-roasted pork down there!" Chang Qian''s face was full of pride, confident her ploy would make the others halt. However, to her surprise, a crimson flame blazed past her. Feng Yi shot forward with incredible speed, overtaking all the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect warriors in an instant, closing in on the 10,000th step. "Damn!" Chang Qian cried in shock as the others turned to watch Feng Yi with astonished gazes. But then, a soft laugh echoed from another side. Mu Chuyuan, not far away, smirked. She glanced at Feng Yi before saying confidently, "You''re too young to compete with me." In a flash, Mu Chuyuan surged forward at an unbelievable speed. Both Feng Yi and Mu Chuyuan raced fiercely, neither willing to give an inch, while the others were gradually left behind. All eyes outside the arena were fixated on the two. Cheers and excitement filled the air. "Who will reach the 10,000th step first?" Voices from the crowd grew louder, and the atmosphere was electrifying. When the two reached the final step, they ascended together. Both Feng Yi and Mu Chuyuan stepped onto the 10,000th step simultaneously! No one could tell who had arrived first. Inside and outside the arena, everyone focused on the sky, which remained empty. The stone inscription, meant to declare the winner, remained silent, offering no answer to the eagerly awaiting crowd. Everyone stared upward in anticipation. Who would be declared the victor in this round? "Who was first?" someone in the crowd asked, curiosity growing. "Princess Feng Yi, please!" Another voice chimed in. The stone inscription slowly began to glow, revealing engraved characters on its surface. But at the same time, two men who had just finished a conversation turned away and quietly left, as though uninterested in the commotion outside. "I hope my bet is right," Lin Jia said with a small laugh before disappearing into the mist. Before the question could be answered, a terrifying voice boomed in everyone''s hearts: "Look there." [Rank 1: Mu Chuyuan, Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect, 14 minutes 30 seconds] [Rank 2: Feng Yi, Immortal Phoenix Emperor Dynasty, 14 minutes 31 seconds] [Rank 3: Ming Hai, Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect, 14 minutes 34 seconds] [Rank 4: Chang Ming, Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect, 14 minutes 35 seconds] [Rank 5: Chen Wei, Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect, 14 minutes 37 seconds] [Rank 6: Wang Bai, Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect, 14 minutes 38 seconds] [Rank 7: Wang He, Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect, 14 minutes 39 seconds] [Rank 8: Mo Jun, Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect, 14 minutes 53 seconds] [Rank 9: Gao Yuan, Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect, 14 minutes 54 seconds] [Rank 10: Long Teng, Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect, 14 minutes 56 seconds] [Rank 11: Chang Qian, Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect, 15 minutes 02 seconds] [Rank 12: Long Tian, Immortal Dragon Emperor Clan, 15 minutes 24 seconds] [Rank 13: Lin Qingyi, Immortal Lin Emperor Clan, 15 minutes 25 seconds] [Rank 14: Mo Ling, Immortal Demon Emperor Holy Land, 15 minutes 35 seconds] [Rank 15: Su Xiaolan, Immortal Star Emperor Holy Land, 15 minutes 45 seconds] [Rank 16: Su Wenzhe, Immortal Star Emperor Holy Land, 15 minutes 46 seconds] [Rank 17: Wen Lihua, Immortal Wen Emperor Clan, 15 minutes 49 seconds] [Rank 18: Jiang Bai Tian, Immortal Jiang Emperor Clan, 15 minutes 52 seconds] [Rank 19: Xue Ting, Xue Clan, 15 minutes 55 seconds] [Rank 20: Gu Chen - 15 minutes 57 seconds] [Rank 21: Cui Meng, Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect, 16 minutes 01 second] ... ... [Rank 30,021: Zi Hao, Immortal Sword Emperor Holy Land, 35 minutes 36 seconds] [Rank 30,022: Jiang Li, Immortal Jiang Emperor Clan, 35 minutes 37 seconds] [Rank 30,023: Xiao Chen - 35 minutes 38 seconds] [Rank 30,024: Jiang Ting, Immortal Jiang Emperor Clan, 35 minutes 39 seconds] [Rank 30,026: Zhang Xinye, Immortal Winter Emperor Holy Land, 35 minutes 41 seconds] ... [Rank 30,826: Feng Ling, Immortal Phoenix Emperor Dynasty, 37 minutes 33 seconds] ... [Rank 40,025: Jiang Feng, Immortal Jiang Emperor Clan, 38 minutes 52 seconds] ... [Rank 410,000: Gu Qingxue, Immortal Winter Emperor Holy Land, 1 hour 36 minutes 25 seconds] ... [Rank 430,571: Guan Mengyao, Immortal Winter Emperor Holy Land, 1 hour 37 minutes 30 seconds] S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ... [Rank 477,071: Li Dongyu, Immortal Winter Emperor Holy Land, 1 hour 41 minutes 45 seconds] ... ... [Rank 13,466,463: Ye Chen, Immortal Demon Emperor Holy Land, 2 hours 34 minutes 24 seconds] Chapter 66: The Tianyuan Tournament 2 Chapter 66: The Tianyuan Tournament 2 The first round of the Tianyuan Tournament had ended, with only 14 million participants passing the test out of the billions who entered. However, the most shocking result was that out of the top 30,020 contestants, 30,010 were from the same sect¡ªthe Fallen Heaven Blood Sect. This sect, which few had heard of before, left some people wondering where they had heard the name before. Whispers and questions began to spread throughout the area as everyone wondered: What exactly is the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect, and why are they so powerful? At that moment, a man remembered something and looked toward where Lin Jia had been standing. To his astonishment, Lin Jia and the mysterious man in black had vanished without a trace. The spirit stones they had wagered earlier were also gone, causing confusion and chaos among the crowd. Feng Yi, who had also seen the results, was shocked. She thought she was swift and strong enough, yet she still couldn''t compare to Mu Chuyuan. Meanwhile, Long Tian gazed at Long Teng with a look of intense interest, while Mo Ling spoke up. "The Fallen Heaven Blood Sect is truly formidable. I''m starting to feel intrigued." His eyes gleamed with a sense of challenge. Elsewhere, Wen Lihua looked curiously at Chui Meng, thinking something to herself. Zhang Xinye, Gu Qingxue, Guan Mengyao, and Li Yudong all turned to look at the first-ranked contestant with sorrow in their eyes. "We''ll never be able to catch up to Third Sister in this lifetime, will we?" Li Yudong muttered. Gu Qingxue nodded sadly and added, "If only I had listened to Brother Jiang back then..." Zhang Xinye consoled them, saying, "For now, you should focus on the present and stop comparing yourselves to others." Suddenly, a voice cut through their conversation. "It''s been a while, hasn''t it, my four senior brothers?" The voice caused the four to turn their heads, and they saw a man standing there. When they saw his face, all four of them immediately unleashed the full extent of their emperor-level aura and launched a coordinated attack at the man with astonishing speed. Before they could get close to Ye Chen, Mo Ling appeared and blocked their attack with powerful immortal energy, counterattacking in an instant. His demonic energy stunned the four, leaving them unprepared. However, just as quickly, a massive ice sword cleaved through Mo Ling''s demonic power with ease. Lin Qingyi appeared, her eyes cold as she looked at Mo Ling and said, "What exactly are you trying to do, Mo Ling?" Mo Ling smirked and retorted, "Lin Qingyi, could you just mind your own business?" Lin Qingyi turned her gaze to Ye Chen, her eyes still icy, filled with rage as she asked, "Who are you, and why do I want to kill you so badly?" A tremendous surge of spiritual power erupted across the area, quelling the rising conflict before it could escalate further. A voice echoed from above. "All right, to avoid wasting any more time, let''s move on to the second round of the test!" With a single wave of the elderly man in white''s hand, the colossal golden stairway that had been used for the previous round vanished, replaced by a vast plain where 128 towering metal pillars shot up into the sky, cutting through the horizon. "Now, I''ll explain the rules of the second round," the old man continued. "Do you all see the wristbands you''re wearing?" Everyone looked down at their wrists in surprise, noticing that the numbers "00:00:00" were clearly displayed. "That''s your timer," the elder said. "In this round, you must climb and secure one of the pillar tops and keep your timer running until it reaches 59 minutes and 59 seconds. Only then will you pass and move on to the third round. But remember, only 128 out of the 14 million of you will advance. Good luck... Begin!" No sooner had the elder''s voice faded than the entire crowd of 14 million participants rushed madly toward the 128 pillars. Everyone wanted to secure one of the coveted spots. However, as the contest started, the disciples of the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect did something no one expected. Instead of rushing to claim the pillars, they turned and viciously attacked members from other sects. The sound of fierce combat filled the air. Chui Meng, Wang Bai, and Wang He combined their powers to unleash a massive wave of dark energy. Flashes of light and darkness crisscrossed the battlefield, their devastating attacks leaving many competitors on the verge of death. Some were knocked off the pillars with no chance to fight back. Suddenly, the old man in white appeared once again, halting the chaos before it could spiral further out of control. With a swift gesture, he saved the lives of those on the brink of death, muttering to himself, "So most of these people are already at the immortal level... this is..." Before he could finish his thoughts, an enormous wave of water and blood surged forward from the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect''s side. Zi Hao, standing nearby, was overwhelmed, unable to comprehend the intensity of the power around him. "This is insane! Why is everything so chaotic?" Zi Hao muttered to himself in disbelief as he saw waves of power that were far beyond his capacity to withstand. Around him, water and blood raged. Feng Yi and a young man from the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect conjured a sea of flames that burned fiercely. Suddenly, darkness consumed the sky above him. Sensing imminent danger, Zi Hao looked up to see a massive boulder plummeting toward him at high speed. He tried to escape, pushing his power to its limits, but everything seemed to move too slowly, as if time had stopped. In desperation, he activated a special ability, flying away at incredible speed. "Damn it..." As the battle grew more intense, a gigantic fire phoenix suddenly appeared in the sky, attacking the disciples of the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect with swift, overwhelming force. The phoenix incinerated many of their members, forcing them to withdraw from the competition immediately. Chaos spread across the battlefield, with the cries of the injured and burning echoing in all directions. But just as suddenly as it had appeared, the majestic and powerful fire phoenix was sliced in half. Feng Yi, who had summoned the phoenix, was left stunned. She looked at the man wielding a massive sword who had cut her phoenix in two in an instant. Chang Ming smirked coldly before lunging forward with his sword to strike Feng Yi again. Feng Yi barely dodged, but before she could catch her breath, she saw Chang Qian rushing at her at high speed, aiming to strike again. However, before Chang Qian could reach Feng Yi, thousands of ice swords suddenly appeared, blocking his path. A wave of cold energy enveloped the entire area, forcing Chang Qian to halt mid-air. The ice swords had come from Chen Wei, who stood not far away, her eyes glowing with the power of the moon. Her body was surrounded by a powerful lunar glow, and wherever she passed, those nearby were immediately turned to stone. An elderly man in white robes hurriedly moved to assist those who were about to be permanently petrified, but Chen Wei''s attacks didn''t stop there. Her lunar swords shot towards Feng Yi at a speed difficult to counter. Feng Yi found herself in a dire situation, but at that moment, Long Tian appeared, unleashing a dragon''s breath to halt Chen Wei''s attack. Yet, before he could fully release his dragon''s breath, another stream of dragon breath came from behind Chen Wei, colliding with Long Tian''s, creating a deafening explosion that echoed throughout the battlefield. As the chaos escalated, Xue Ting, one of the geniuses in the arena, charged toward the remaining disciples of the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect, no longer caring about the competition for the pillar. The battle had now clearly transformed into a full-on war between two factions: the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect and the remaining participants, who had banded together to fight against them. The onlookers outside watched with excitement, their cheers and conversations filling the air. One person exclaimed, "This year''s competition is so thrilling! It''s beyond what I could have imagined!" Another added, "Who are the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect? Why are they so powerful?" The sounds of explosions and waves of energy continued to reverberate across the arena. All eyes were fixed on the intense battle between the two sides. Although the fight had been long, both sides began showing signs of fatigue and exhaustion. The battle became more evenly matched, as the geniuses from Feng Yi''s side and the others started to cooperate more effectively, demonstrating unity and skills that rivaled the power of the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect. The arena was filled with fierce intensity and a tense atmosphere. No one cared about claiming the pillar anymore; everyone fought the enemies before them with all their might. The situation remained chaotic, but one thing was certain: this round of competition was unlike any other in the past. The battle raged on, and Feng Yi began to feel the exhaustion setting in. Her hair blew in the wind as her energy and willpower dwindled with each prolonged clash. Yet, suddenly, she noticed something¡ªa young woman sitting on a distant hill, playing a musical instrument that emitted an eerie and powerful melody. The music wasn''t melodious, but its sound echoed and resonated powerfully. At the same time, the disciples of the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect, who were on the verge of defeat, started to regain their strength, as if the strange music was empowering them. "It''s over, isn''t it?" Feng Yi thought to herself, panting heavily. Amidst the chaos, Mu Shuyuan, who had not participated in the fight after unleashing the giant jade stone that had eliminated most of the combatants, suddenly soared into the sky. Her face was calm, and her eyes gleamed with unwavering power. She hovered above the battlefield, her voice booming across the heavens: "The time has come... Let''s end this." Mu Shuyuan''s voice was filled with authority, and everyone in the arena froze, turning to look at her as if they were spellbound. All eyes were locked on her figure standing above, even the disciples of the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect paused, seemingly awaiting her command. But before Mu Shuyuan could make a move, the elderly man in white, who had been observing the competition the whole time, appeared in the air. He exchanged a brief glance with Mu Shuyuan before announcing in a loud voice: "The second round of the competition is over!" His voice struck like lightning across the battlefield, and both sides immediately ceased their movements. Many faces were filled with confusion and disbelief. Everyone looked around as if they still didn''t understand what had happened. The elderly man did not give anyone a chance to question or argue. With a wave of his hand, a massive wave of energy flowed through the arena, healing wounds and restoring energy to everyone present. Those who had been severely injured and those on the brink of collapse felt the soothing coolness and the gradual return of their strength. "You 64 participants have advanced to the third round," the old man said, his voice calm but authoritative. At that moment, they were all enveloped in a bright light, and in the blink of an eye, they were transported to a new location¡ªan enormous battlefield with 32 vast arenas. "This has been too much fun!" one man exclaimed, stunned by what had just happened. Another person nearby, his voice trembling from the recent events, added, "They weren''t even fighting to claim the peak! Look at the numbers on some of their wrists, it''s still showing 00 minutes and 00 seconds!" The buzz of whispers and excitement spread throughout the arena, as all eyes turned to the members of the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect, who seemed far superior to the other participants. Jiang Feng, who had just been thoroughly defeated, tried to speak, "I... I..." But before he could finish, he collapsed, unconscious. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nearby, Ye Chen, who had been unexpectedly crushed by the massive jade stone and eliminated, knelt on the ground. He stared at the jade stone that had pinned him and muttered, "Master, am I really this weak?" His master, who stood not far away, looked at him with sympathy. "You are not weak, Ye Chen. It''s just that... Mu Shuyuan is far too strong." The voice was soft but full of sincerity. Three young girls watching from afar couldn''t help but express their admiration. One of them spoke up in awe, "Sister Mu Shuyuan is incredibly strong..." Another added with a voice full of longing, "Yes, I hope that one day, I can be as strong as her..." They gazed at Mu Shuyuan, who stood on the battlefield with grace, like a goddess from legend. Amidst the admiration and aspirations of many who watched her, she remained indifferent to their stares. Chapter 67: The Tianyuan Tournament 3 Chapter 67: The Tianyuan Tournament 3 As those who passed the second round were transported to a new battlefield, the voice of the old man echoed once more throughout the area. "I will now explain the rules of the third round. It will be a round-robin competition where each participant will face off against every other participant¡ª64 rounds in total. The one with the most victories will be declared the winner. If two contestants have the same number of victories, a final match will be held to determine the top position. Now, let''s begin!" As soon as the old man finished speaking, the crowd outside erupted into murmurs of excitement and curiosity. "There are still 49 people from the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect... and only 15 others who made it to the third round who aren''t from that sect," one spectator whispered to their neighbor. "What''s even more surprising is the presence of a young man named Xiao Chen, whom we''ve never heard of before, and he''s not affiliated with any faction. Plus, there are two girls from the Jiang Clan, Jiang Ting and Jiang Li, along with Zhang Xinye and Zi Hao!" As the 32 battlefields appeared, everyone was randomly assigned to their respective arenas. But as the matches began, something unexpected happened. Members of the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect often faced each other, but they didn''t fight as expected. The weaker members would often concede immediately, allowing the stronger ones to claim victory easily. This systematic cooperation quickly drew criticism from the spectators. "Disgusting! This isn''t fun at all!" one viewer shouted. "They''re not even fighting each other! This isn''t fair to the other contestants!" another spectator yelled. Many people began expressing their dissatisfaction, clearly upset that the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect members had an unfair advantage in the competition by not exerting any effort. Feng Yi, who heard the boos and criticisms from outside, felt a growing sense of despair despite her immense power. The fact that the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect members weren''t truly fighting among themselves made her doubt whether she could even make it to the top ten. "At this rate, I won''t even have a chance at the top ten, let alone first place," Zi Hao muttered to himself as he stood in his arena, deeply frustrated by the situation. The third round continued, with some fighting with all their might while others used unexpected tactics. But all eyes were on the number of victories the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect disciples were steadily accumulating without resistance. By the third round of the competition, Zi Hao was extremely anxious, having lost two consecutive matches to disciples from the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect. He knew that if he lost again, the system would likely punish him severely. Zi Hao steeled himself and stepped into the arena for his next match. He tried to muster his courage and confidence, but before he could even get his bearings, his vision suddenly darkened, and he felt a sharp pain coursing through his body. His body collapsed to the ground, unconscious, as the voices from outside erupted. "A sneak attack... how disgraceful!" Another voice added, "But it wouldn''t have mattered. Even without the ambush, Young Master Zi Hao stood no chance against him." The spectators watched as Wang Bai, who had kicked Zi Hao the moment he entered the arena, stood over his fallen opponent. Whispers among the crowd grew louder. "No! My spirit stones!" one spectator cried out in despair. Soon after, Zi Hao regained consciousness, confused and disoriented. "What happened?" he wondered. "I didn''t even get to do anything. How did I end up knocked out already?" The harsh reality dawned on him¡ªhe felt a deep sense of shame and disappointment, knowing he hadn''t even had the chance to use his abilities. His opponent''s strength was far beyond what he could handle, and once again, he was faced with an utterly hopeless defeat. Meanwhile, the battles in the other arenas were just as intense. In Arena 25, Long Tian fell to the ground, his body covered in wounds. In Arena 2, Lin Qingyi was surrounded by flames, struggling to find a way out of the scorching inferno. In Arena 14, Mo Ling was pierced through with countless blood spikes. In Arena 7, Xue Ting''s body was slowly turning to stone under the power of the moon. In Arena 9, Gu Chen lay in a pool of blood, his body riddled with sword wounds. In Arena 19, Wen Lihua was being consumed by darkness, his body slowly being pulled into the abyss of dark energy. In another arena, Jiang Baitian was pinned to the ground, four spears cruelly impaling his hands and feet. In Arena 32, Su Xiaolan was fighting for her life as she struggled not to drown in the raging currents of water that threatened to drag her under. Despite the intense battles, the members of the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect continued to dominate, with 12 of them already having won 46 matches each. Among the top 12 was also Feng Yi. Other contestants like Jiang Ting, Jiang Li, Zhang Xinye, and Zi Hao, along with Xiao Chen, had all lost 46 consecutive matches. Zi Hao stood in silence, his heart filled with disappointment and despair. He began to question whether he should even continue in the tournament. The 47th round of battles brought even more intensity as the crowd''s excitement grew. Feng Yi was set to face a formidable opponent, Chang Ming. This battle was closely watched, not just because Feng Yi was a favorite, but because Chang Ming was also a very strong competitor. At the same time, other peak lords from the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect were pitted against each other: Long Teng faced Ming Hai, Wang He took on Wang Bai, and Chen Wei confronted Gao Yuan. The tension in the arenas increased, but then something unexpected happened. The members of the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect didn''t fight each other seriously. Instead, they decided their matches with a simple game of "Rock, Paper, Scissors," an idea suggested by Jiang Yun. When the spectators saw this, they began shouting in outrage. "This is ridiculous! This is supposed to be an honorable battle! Why are they using such a trivial method to decide the outcome?" one spectator shouted. However, the members of the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect paid no attention to the outcry. They quickly decided the matches, with Long Teng defeating Ming Hai, Wang Bai defeating Wang He, and Gao Yuan defeating Chen Wei. "I thought you were going to play rock!" Wang He shouted in frustration as he looked at Wang Bai, who was grinning. Wang Bai laughed and replied, "Sorry, little brother, my hand slipped!" Wang He was momentarily stunned before laughing it off and conceding without further complaint. In Arena 25, Chen Wei was about to concede but was surprised when Gao Yuan decided to forfeit instead before she could do anything. Chen Wei shouted in surprise, "What... you?" Gao Yuan smiled calmly and walked away in a cool manner, leaving Chen Wei muttering, "What an idiot." But then, Gao Yuan tripped and fell, turning back to say, "No, you''re the idiot... hmph," before walking away again. Chen Wei could only stand there in confusion, as soft laughter echoed in the air. Despite the tension in this round, there was an undercurrent of humor among the members of the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect. Ming Hai also conceded, ending the match quickly. While the spectators were displeased with the way the matches were decided, for these participants, they knew that the bonds and friendships within their sect were more important than winning the tournament. The arena was filled with a mix of excitement and anger from the spectators who saw the unfairness in the previous battles. But suddenly, all the anger was swept away when they saw Feng Yi being knocked out of the arena. Everyone inside and outside the arena was shocked, wondering how this had happened. The match had ended too quickly, and even the spectators were shouting in confusion. "What happened!? How did it end so fast? Someone, please tell me!" Inside the arena, Feng Yi stood motionless, her heart filled with confusion. Even though she knew she had been defeated, she hadn''t expected Chang Ming''s attack to be so powerful that she barely registered the moment his sword struck. "I... I don''t think I can ever beat them," Feng Yi thought to herself as she looked at the disciples of the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect. She realized that they not only had immense power but also had experience far beyond her own. In her current state, she knew she wouldn''t be able to recover from her injuries in time for the next round. As the battles continued, Feng Yi became more convinced of her thoughts. She was attacked by various elemental powers and techniques¡ªintense beams of light, dark energy trying to consume her, thick waves of water crashing down on her, blood spikes piercing her body, and parts of her turning to jade. The strength of the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect members was beyond what she could handle at this point. Despite losing many matches, Feng Yi continued to fight, refusing to give up. She fought in numerous battles, including one against Chui Meng, which she eventually won. Each battle left her more exhausted, but her determination to keep going never wavered. In the final round, Feng Yi stood amidst a tense silence. Everyone''s eyes were on the results board that appeared before them. The power of the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect had proven to be unmatched, dominating every battle and taking the top spots in the tournament. Feng Yi took a deep breath, trying to calm her shaken emotions. Despite losing in this crucial battle, she knew this was only the beginning. There was always room to grow, but she couldn''t help feeling disappointed as she looked at the results. Feng Yi vowed to herself that she would become stronger and that in the next battle, she would not be defeated again. [Rank 1: Mu Shuyuan, Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect, Wins: 63, Losses: 0] [Rank 2: Long Teng, Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect, Wins: 62, Losses: 1] [Rank 3: Ming Hai, Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect, Wins: 61, Losses: 2] [Rank 4: Chang Ming, Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect, Wins: 60, Losses: 3] [Rank 5: Chen Wei, Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect, Wins: 59, Losses: 4] [Rank 6: Wang Bai, Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect, Wins: 58, Losses: 5] [Rank 7: Wang He, Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect, Wins: 57, Losses: 6] [Rank 8: Mo Jun, Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect, Wins: 56, Losses: 7] [Rank 9: Gao Yuan, Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect, Wins: 55, Losses: 8] [Rank 10: Chang Qian, Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect, Wins: 54, Losses: 9] [Rank 11: Feng Yi, Immortal Phoenix Emperor Dynasty, Wins: 53, Losses: 10] [Rank 12: Long Tian, Immortal Dragon Emperor Clan, Wins: 52, Losses: 11] [Rank 13: Lin Qingyi, Lin Immortal Emperor Clan, Wins: 51, Losses: 12] [Rank 14: Mo Ling, Immortal Demon Emperor Sacred Land, Wins: 50, Losses: 13] [Rank 15: Cui Meng, Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect, Wins: 49, Losses: 14] [Rank 16: Su Wenzhe, Immortal Star Emperor Sacred Land, Wins: 48, Losses: 15] [Rank 17: Wen Lihua, Wen Immortal Emperor Clan, Wins: 47, Losses: 16] [Rank 18: Jiang Baitian, Jiang Immortal Emperor Clan, Wins: 46, Losses: 17] [Rank 19: Xue Ting, Xue Clan, Wins: 45, Losses: 18] [Rank 20: Gu Chen - Wins: 44, Losses: 19] [Rank 21: Su Xiaolan, Immortal Star Emperor Sacred Land, Wins: 43, Losses: 20] ..... ..... S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Rank 60: Zi Hao, Immortal Sword Emperor Sacred Land, Wins: 4, Losses: 59] [Rank 61: Jiang Li, Jiang Immortal Emperor Clan, Wins: 3, Losses: 60] [Rank 62: Xiao Chen - Wins: 2, Losses: 61] [Rank 63: Jiang Ting, Jiang Immortal Emperor Clan, Wins: 1, Losses: 62] [Rank 64: Zhang Xinye, Immortal Winter Emperor Sacred Land, Wins: 0, Losses: 63] After a fierce and astonishing battle in the final round, the arena was engulfed in silence. The atmosphere was tense as everyone fixed their gaze on the leaderboard, displaying the name Mu Shuyuan from the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect as the first-place winner. The faces of Feng Yi and the other participants were filled with exhaustion and disappointment. Even the murmurs from the spectators had died down. An elderly man in white robes appeared in the center of the arena, his gaze sweeping over the participants before his voice echoed loudly. "Congratulations to Mu Shuyuan and the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect!" As his voice faded, a large podium emerged in the center of the arena. All eyes were on the rewards that the old man was about to present. The prizes were given to the finalists one by one. Each accepted their reward in silence, with no display of joy or any other emotion, as the entire competition had been fraught with shame and tension. As the last reward was handed out, the sighs of some spectators began to fill the air. But at that very moment, a faint, distinct sound emerged from the direction of the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect. The disciples of the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect gradually took out seals and raised them to the sky. A red glow surrounded them. "What are they doing?" some in the crowd shouted. Those who had planned to ambush the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect members after the competition were shocked to see a powerful teleportation light glow and activate quickly. They had prepared many strategies, but before anyone could move, the light engulfed the disciples of the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect entirely. "It''s too late..." The voices within the arena echoed with growing despair. All those who hoped to deal with the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect could only stand and watch as they disappeared without a trace, helpless to do anything. In no time, news of the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect spread across the entire Tianyuan World. Criticism and panic arose everywhere¡ªnot just because they had won, but because it was a decisive victory and they possessed so many talented individuals. Chapter 68: The ImmortalEmperor of Chaos Chapter 68: The ImmortalEmperor of Chaos Rumors about the Tianyuan World Tournament have spread to every corner of the land. People are talking about the strength of the disciples who participated in the tournament, especially those from the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect. Their might and invincibility have instilled fear and awe in both the spectators and the participants. The most prominent and intriguing rumor is that Jiang Yun was once the leader of the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect. Many have turned their attention to the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect, trying to uncover their secrets. Greed has taken hold of them, as they believe this sect must possess something extraordinary. In a small world, amidst dense forests and tranquil mountains, a young woman with long green hair sat in meditation on a stone platform. Surrounding her was a calm, swirling spiritual energy. But suddenly, her eyes opened, revealing a sharp and determined gaze. A voice from the void echoed as a shadowy figure appeared before her. He was a man in black, moving as if he were a shadow without form. "We''ve found clues about the young lady," the man in black reported with a respectful tone. "She is currently participating in the Tianji Tower Tournament and has become the number one genius of the Tianyuan World. However... she has now vanished without a trace. We have dispatched people to search for her in every continent." The woman listened to the report with a calm expression, but inside, she was filled with concern. Though she tried to hide it, her eyes reflected deep worry. "Find her as quickly as possible," she commanded with a firm and cold voice. "The wedding day is approaching." The man in black bowed his head respectfully. "Understood," he replied, and then disappeared in the blink of an eye, as if he had never been there. "Even if you are number one in the Tianyuan World, you cannot escape this marriage," she murmured to herself quietly before walking back to her residence, her heart filled with coldness. In Feng Yi''s carriage, the atmosphere was so quiet that the sound of the wind passing by could be heard. She sat alone in silence, but her mind was restless. Thoughts swirled in her head, still irritated by what had happened¡ªnot just the defeat, but the seemingly overwhelming loss against Jiang Yun''s people. Some members of the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect had caused her to question herself deeply, especially the green-haired woman named Mu Shuyuan. "Why am I still thinking about this?" she thought to herself, biting her lip tightly. Suddenly, an alert from a hidden system within her body sounded in her head. [Congratulations, Host, you have received a mission reward.] Feng Yi paused and turned to look at the light that appeared in front of her with excitement. She stopped thinking immediately as she saw the message on the system screen. A slight smile appeared on her face. Meanwhile, on a large airship with the word "Sword" prominently displayed, Zi Hao sat in the cabin, looking out the window with a gloomy expression. He had been punished by the system for his loss in the last tournament. The punishment was that all his hair had fallen out, leaving him bald for three months. "Hmph, being bald for three months is still better than other punishments," Zi Hao sighed softly. Although he felt relieved that the punishment wasn''t as bad as he had feared, the disappointment from the defeat still gnawed at his heart. He glanced around the airship. The geniuses from other forces who were traveling with him weren''t much different. Each one was lost in their own thoughts, their faces showing exhaustion¡ªnot from the journey, but from the defeat they had suffered in the tournament. Everyone was comparing themselves to the people of the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect. The strength and superiority of those people had shattered the confidence of the geniuses from other forces. "They were too strong," one of the geniuses murmured, but it echoed the thoughts of everyone in the room. "I never thought I would lose like this... It''s like we were just insignificant ants," another added, his voice heavy with despair. "Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect... I..." Everyone in the room felt the weight of those words. It had left a deep wound in their hearts¡ªa wound where their confidence once resided, now replaced by hopelessness. On the back of an immortal-level beast, Xue Ting sat on a saddle adorned with intricate gems. The strong wind blew through her hair as the giant beast soared above forests and seas of clouds. The familiar voice of the system sounded in her mind. [Congratulations, Host, you have completed 80% of the mission and received the reward: The Immortal Emperor''s Book and 10 High-Level Resource Boxes.] Xue Ting smiled slightly, her usually calm face showing a hint of satisfaction. She looked toward the horizon stretching out before her, reflecting on the journey and challenges she had overcome. The mission she had just completed not only made her stronger but also opened up opportunities for her family to ascend to a higher level. At the Jiang Clan, Jiang Hao, one of the clan leaders, was sitting in the main hall when the shadow of a servant in black appeared. "Have you found them?" Jiang Hao asked coldly. "No, sir. We''ve searched every continent, but there''s still no sign of the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect. I think they might be hiding in a small world or some special area," the man in black reported. Jiang Hao sighed softly and waved his hand dismissively. "Keep searching..." "Understood, sir." Just as the man in black was about to disappear, a massive pressure suddenly enveloped everything around, spreading across the entire continent and then the entire Tianyuan World. It caused a violent tremor. Everyone looked up to the sky. A gigantic tower appeared in the middle of the Eternal Immortal Continent. It was majestic and strange, yet it caused no harm or injury to anyone. Everyone gazed at the tower with curiosity and fear, as murmurs spread throughout the crowd. People began to question the origin of this tower. Before the curiosity could linger, a powerful voice echoed across the sky. "I am the Immortal Emperor of Chaos!" The voice of the Immortal Emperor shook the hearts of everyone who heard it. This voice was well-known, especially in the history of the Tianyuan World. The Immortal Emperor of Chaos was a figure who fought against dark forces from another world for millions of years and perished tens of thousands of years ago to protect humanity and this world. His voice was powerful and filled with authority, and everyone could feel the unmatched strength within it. The voice spoke again, "In two years, I will hold a test to find the inheritor of my legacy, along with 99 other Immortal Emperors who have died, leaving only their legacies behind. We all wish to pass on our legacies to the new generation, to continue protecting this world." Everyone who heard this was stunned and excited. This was not just an opportunity for a select few, but an open chance for all. The voice of the Immortal Emperor continued clearly: "No matter who you are, how old you are, or what level of cultivation you have, anyone can participate. If you are interested, meet at the Eternal Immortal Land in two years." The voice faded, along with the immense pressure that slowly dissipated. Everyone who heard this announcement was silent for a moment before whispers and conversations started to rise again. "Immortal Emperors who have passed away will bequeath their legacies?" "Such an opportunity has never happened before. Whoever inherits the legacy will undoubtedly become powerful in the future!" The news spread rapidly. From ordinary cultivators to top experts, everyone was filled with excitement. A great challenge was about to begin. Across the entire Tianyuan World, people started planning, preparing, and setting their sights on participating in the test in two years. At the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect, within a quiet hall, Jiang Yun was conversing with someone standing before him. Gentle light streamed through the windows, illuminating a luminous figure standing opposite him. Jiang Yun''s gaze was fixed on the luminous figure in the middle of the hall. The figure radiated light but also exuded anger. It trembled slightly before violently tossing something towards Jiang Yun. Jiang Yun smiled faintly, his face remaining calm and expressionless. He did not hurry to catch what was thrown but instead raised his hand slowly. A delicate thread of spiritual energy shot out from his fingertips, wrapping around the object suspended in the air, holding it firmly before slowly pulling it closer. "Please... don''t abandon me..." The small luminous figure spoke in a trembling voice as it was restrained by Jiang Yun''s spiritual thread. It couldn''t escape or resist, and its body began to tremble with a mix of anger and fear. But Jiang Yun continued to smile indifferently. "Pleasure working with you," Jiang Yun said with a faint smile, but his eyes held a certain mysteriousness. The luminous figure paid no attention and began to walk away slowly. "Hmph... I hope we won''t have to cooperate again in the future," the guest said angrily before his figure faded away. Jiang Yun chuckled softly. "I think we will definitely meet again," he muttered quietly to himself. As the luminous figure departed and its light faded into the darkness, Jiang Yun spoke with a cold and disdainful tone to the small figure still restrained before him. "So, you''re the one supporting Ye Chen from behind, the one who tarnished my reputation and played tricks on me in that fragment of the world." The small luminous figure turned back, laughing mockingly in the darkness. "So what? You are just a side character on Ye Chen''s glorious path. No matter what you do, you won''t be able to stop him." Jiang Yun sneered. "And what about now? I''m still here, stronger than ever. Where is Ye Chen''s glorious path? I don''t see it at all." Suddenly, the small luminous figure screamed in pain. It struggled and shook as countless spiritual needles pierced its body mercilessly. "Please... I''m sorry... Please let me go," the small luminous figure pleaded frantically, all traces of arrogance gone, replaced by fear and despair. Jiang Yun looked at it coldly. "Do you remember, Heaven''s Dao? When you manipulated the emotions and thoughts of my senior brothers and sisters, turning them against me by slandering me in the Tianyuan World fragment? I must truly thank you." The small luminous figure had no time to respond or explain. It continued to scream in pain as the spiritual needles made it unbearable. Jiang Yun watched it with a merciless gaze before slowly waving his hand. In an instant, the small luminous figure vanished. Its screams were swallowed by the silence. Jiang Yun stood alone in the darkness, nothing remaining of the once-arrogant figure. "This is only the beginning," Jiang Yun muttered quietly before turning back to the hall of the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect, a cold determination still gleaming in his eyes. Soon after, the grand doors of the hall opened quickly. The sound of hurried footsteps echoed as Chang Qian and Jiang Yun''s other followers entered with smiles full of excitement. "Master! We have returned!" Chang Qian called out, breathless with excitement. "We didn''t disappoint you. We brought back many rewards!" Jiang Yun smiled faintly again before nodding in approval. "You''ve done well. Keep the rewards for yourselves. If you need anything, you can request it from the elder guardians," he spoke with a calm yet authoritative tone. Chang Qian beamed with joy, as if Jiang Yun''s words were the most precious gift. Suddenly, Jiang Yun''s demeanor turned serious, his gaze sharp as a hawk. "In two years, be prepared. We will claim all those legacies!" Jiang Yun''s voice carried a commanding power. The hall fell silent, but everyone inside knew that the upcoming mission would not be easy. Yet, no one hesitated. They all knelt down in unison. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Understood, Master!" Their voices echoed loudly, their bodies trembling with eagerness. Jiang Yun smiled with satisfaction before dismissing them, allowing everyone to prepare for the great legacy test in two years. The path to seizing the most powerful legacies was about to begin. Chapter 69: All factions convened. Chapter 69: All factions convened. In the grand conference hall of the leaders of the Immortal Land, various factions had sent representatives to discuss the legacy of the Immortal Emperors in the Eternal Immortal Continent. The conversation was tense, filled with words laced with cunning and greed. Each side had their own plans to reap the benefits, disregarding everything else. Feng Yi sat quietly in a corner of the meeting room, listening to everything in silence, but her heart was in turmoil. She could no longer tolerate the deceit and selfishness of these people. Each of them pretended not to desire the legacy of the Immortal Emperors, but she could see their greed and self-interest clearly. "I don''t want those legacies at all. What I desire is to protect the Tianyuan World! But we lack the necessary power. I believe my clan deserves half of the legacy so that we can fully protect the Tianyuan World." Suddenly, a man sitting on the opposite side stood up and slammed the table loudly, his eyes filled with fury. "Shut up! It would be useless in your hands! It would be better for my sect to use it." The arguments continued to erupt. Another man sitting in a corner laughed mockingly before speaking in a scornful tone. "Ridiculous! Do you think we are all three-year-olds here?" The meeting in the grand hall dragged on with no clear conclusion. The arguments and differing proposals continued, with no side willing to compromise. A tense atmosphere filled the room throughout the meeting, and the only thing that became apparent was the increasing distrust among the different factions. As soon as the meeting ended, the leaders of the various clans and sects rose from their seats. The friendly looks they once shared were now replaced by suspicion. Everyone left the hall without speaking, silently heading back to their territories, calculating how to gain the most benefit from the upcoming situation. As Feng Yi returned to her carriage, she couldn''t help but reflect on the words she had heard during the meeting. She understood well that cooperation was impossible in this situation. Feng Yi summoned a shadow, which emerged from her own shadow and bowed respectfully. "What are your orders, my lady?" the shadow asked in a calm voice. Feng Yi paused for a moment before speaking with a cold and decisive tone. "Order the Heavenly Generals to gather all our forces. I want to take absolute control of the Flame Immortal Continent and ensure that mine is the only voice that will be heard there." The shadow accepted the order without question. "Understood," it replied before vanishing into the darkness to carry out the command. Feng Yi stood, gazing at the sky covered with thick clouds. She knew that the real battle was about to begin, and she didn''t just want to seize a small piece of the benefits¡ªshe wanted to control everything. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She closed her eyes briefly and then opened them again with a determined gaze. "I will be the one to control everything..." In the main hall of the Xue Clan, Xue Ting sat at the head of the table with a slightly displeased expression. Although she had completed a mission from the system, the thought of the reward for 100% completion pained her. She took a deep breath to calm her emotions, and as soon as she made her decision, she spoke with a firm tone. "Gather all the elders of the clan. I want to accelerate the development of the Xue Clan," Xue Ting declared as she looked around. "I want to increase resources for everyone in the clan tenfold. All facilities¡ªtraining rooms, time chambers, battle towers¡ªwill be open for free. In one year, I want to see a much stronger Xue Clan!" All the elders in the meeting rose together, bowing in respect and unison. "Understood, Clan Leader!" Xue Ting nodded in satisfaction. Although the system hadn''t given her the reward for 100% mission completion, 80% was more than enough. Meanwhile, across the various lands of the Tianyuan World, chaos began to erupt. Factions started to grow suspicious of one another, with some regions even going so far as to slander each other to provoke war. This conflict did not only affect the clans and sects but also extended to various empires. At the same time, the Immortal Phoenix Emperor Dynasty demonstrated immense power. They invaded and conquered many low, middle, and high-level continents. The continents that surrendered fell under their dominion, and the Immortal Phoenix Emperor Dynasty was on the verge of becoming the sole dominant force in the Flame Immortal Continent. In the Wind Immortal Continent, there were four Immortal Emperor-level forces, and in recent days, there were reports that three of these Immortal Emperor-level forces had allied with three other Immortal Emperor-level forces outside the continent to target the Immortal Sword Emperor Sacred Land, considered the strongest force in the Wind Immortal Continent. At the Immortal Sword Emperor Sacred Land, the atmosphere was filled with an indescribable tension. After being deceived by the six Immortal Emperor-level forces into sending ten of their high-level Immortal Emperor ancestors to fight to protect the Tianyuan World, it was revealed that this was a cruel assassination plot. They had been poisoned with a potent toxin that had no cure. Their faces turned pale, and the once-strong life force within them weakened to the point where it was barely detectable. Many elders of the Sacred Land tried to find a way to help, but it was futile. The poison used on the ten ancestors was rare and extremely complex. The power of darkness had infiltrated their bodies and souls, making it impossible to use any healing power or antidote. The atmosphere in the Sacred Land was filled with despair. The elders walked back and forth with worried expressions. They knew that if these ancestors perished, the Immortal Sword Emperor Sacred Land would lose its most crucial pillars and would surely face collapse. At that moment, Zi Hao, the Holy Son of the Immortal Sword Emperor Sacred Land, entered the hall holding a bottle of medicine and a pill for advancing one''s power. "I present this healing medicine and Immortal Emperor advancement pill to the Immortal Sword Emperor Sacred Land," Zi Hao said as he handed the bottles to the Lord of the Immortal Sword Emperor Sacred Land. The Lord of the Sacred Land stared at the medicine in astonishment, calculating its value in his mind, and realizing that the ancestors could be healed and elevated to the highest Immortal Emperor level. "On behalf of the Immortal Sword Emperor Sacred Land, I sincerely thank you, Zi Hao," the Lord of the Sacred Land replied earnestly. "When this war is over, you may ask for anything you desire, and the Immortal Sword Emperor Sacred Land will do its best to provide it for you." All the elders, regardless of their rank or position, knelt down together. The sound of gratitude echoed throughout the room. "Thank you, Holy Son!" Zi Hao smiled slightly before raising his hand to signal for silence. "There''s no need to thank me so much. I''m only doing what I should for this Sacred Land." Everyone present saw the sincerity in Zi Hao, and they swore to themselves that if Zi Hao ever encountered any problems in the future, they would help him without hesitation. Zi Hao stood calmly in the grand hall of the Immortal Sword Emperor Sacred Land as the Lord of the Sacred Land received the medicine he had given. In his mind, a voice from the internal system rang out. [Congratulations, Master, for investing 10 healing pills and 10 advancement pills. You have received a return of 1000 times. You have received 10,000 healing pills and 10,000 advancement pills.] Zi Hao smiled in satisfaction, though outwardly he remained composed. Inside, he was filled with joy from this unexpected success. As he was basking in the rewards, sudden commotion erupted outside the hall. The sky above the Immortal Sword Emperor Sacred Land was filled with figures, but they had not come with friendly intentions. Their murderous aura spread across the area, instantly thickening the atmosphere. The Lord of the Immortal Sword Emperor Sacred Land immediately flew to a certain location, taking Zi Hao with him. "Activate the defense formation and hold them off. I''ll return as soon as possible," the Lord of the Sacred Land ordered with a firm voice. "Understood!" all the elders responded in unison. Then, the powerful defense formation was activated. The immense power of this formation enveloped the entire Immortal Sword Emperor Sacred Land, like an impenetrable shield. But the calm didn''t last long. Several Immortal Emperors gathered outside began pooling their powers together. They cooperated in attacking the defense formation with overwhelming force. Each time a massive burst of power was unleashed, the formation shook, and a resounding noise echoed as the combined attacks struck the protective shield. Finally, the defense formation collapsed. The sound of shattering energy reverberated throughout, as the Immortal Sword Emperor Sacred Land could no longer withstand the immense power being unleashed upon it. "Is this the so-called strongest Immortal Sword Emperor Sacred Land? I don''t see anything special about it!" one of the Immortal Emperors sneered, looking disdainfully at the broken defense formation. An elder of the Immortal Sword Emperor Sacred Land stood tall and retorted in anger, "If you hadn''t used such dirty tricks, deceiving our people into being killed and injured, you wouldn''t be standing here talking like this!" The other party chuckled lightly. "So what? You were foolish enough to fall for it. Who can you blame but yourselves?" he said, smirking before beginning his relentless attack. Screams echoed throughout the Immortal Sword Emperor Sacred Land as the Immortal Emperors mercilessly destroyed everything in their path. Blood stained the ground as many disciples were slaughtered. No one could withstand the overwhelming power of the attackers. The elders tried to stand their ground, knowing it was a futile sacrifice, but they refused to give up easily. "We won''t let you destroy the Immortal Sword Emperor Sacred Land so easily!" one elder shouted, unleashing his final burst of power against the enemy. But it wasn''t enough. Their power was easily crushed. The slaughter continued unabated until the once-great Immortal Sword Emperor Sacred Land was reduced to mere ashes, carried away by the wind. But in that split second, a powerful sword aura erupted from within the Sacred Land, causing many of the invaders to pause. The sword energy was so intense that it forced several enemies to retreat in fear. Suddenly, a figure from the "Heavenly Assassination Pavilion" appeared. He was one of the three Immortal Emperor forces outside the Wind Immortal Continent. This Immortal Emperor raised his hand and easily blocked the incoming sword aura. He spoke in a mocking tone. "Even if you''ve recovered from your injuries, you''re still just one person!" Behind this Immortal Emperor were 28 more Immortal Emperors, exuding an overwhelming presence. Among them were 7 high-level Immortal Emperors, 8 mid-level Immortal Emperors, and 13 low-level Immortal Emperors. Their combined presence created an intense pressure in the atmosphere. But then, the atmosphere changed instantly as a powerful sword aura emanated from the Immortal Sword Emperor Sacred Land. Nine high-level Immortal Emperors appeared one after another before the invaders. The expression on the face of the Immortal Emperor from the Heavenly Assassination Pavilion showed clear shock. "How is this possible? How are you still alive, and why have you become even stronger?" One of the enemies in the group spoke with a trembling voice. "How can this be? You should be gravely injured and only have a few days left to live." Another spoke in disbelief. "The poison... it''s gone! It''s been completely eradicated!" His face was filled with confusion and fear. But then, mocking laughter echoed from within the Immortal Sword Emperor Sacred Land. "That little poison of yours, did you really think it could destroy us? How naive!" Suddenly, the sword aura that spread from the Sacred Land was truly terrifying. The Immortal Emperors hovering in the sky noticed the rapid change. Ten Immortal Emperor weapons floated above, radiating such intense energy that the surrounding atmosphere trembled constantly. There was no more conversation. Only the sword energy surged toward the Immortal Emperors from the Heavenly Assassination Pavilion and their allies. The sword aura was unmatched. One of the invaders cried out in fear. "This is... the Ten Sword Death Formation! Run!" "Ten high-level Immortal Emperors... we''ve lost!" "No... no... I''ve just become a high-level Immortal Emperor... I don''t want to die." "How is this possible? You should be at the high-level Immortal Emperor stage..." As soon as those words were spoken, all those who had invaded the Immortal Sword Emperor Sacred Land were instantly annihilated, including 13 of the Immortal Emperors. They were filled with arrogance and never expected that the Immortal Sword Emperor Sacred Land would still possess such strength. The remaining 15 Immortal Emperors immediately fled the Wind Immortal Continent. When all the enemies had been slain, a voice echoed from the Immortal Sword Emperor Sacred Land. "People of the Immortal Sword Emperor Sacred Land, follow me! We will conquer the Wind Immortal Continent!" Suddenly, the resounding cries filled the hall. All the disciples and cultivators rose in unison, brimming with enthusiasm. They were excited by the declaration of their ancestors, and soon, the army of the Immortal Sword Emperor Sacred Land began to march. Chapter 70: Preparations Chapter 70: Preparations Jiang Yun stood in the vast hall of the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect, contemplating something for a moment before asking in a cold and composed voice. "System, how many points do I currently have?" The system quickly responded: [After gathering everything, from those fortunate souls, Sons of Fortune, and Daughters of Fortune, you currently have approximately 20 quadrillion points, Host.] "Open your black market. I want to see what I can use right now," Jiang Yun ordered confidently. The system promptly complied. [As you wish, Host.] [Category: Black Market] [supreme Immortal Spirit Veins - 100,000 veins. Special discount: 90% off, now 1 trillion points] [Immortal Emperor Pills - 10 pills. 80% off, now 2 trillion points] [Emperor-Level Techniques - 1,000 volumes. 90% off, now 1 trillion points] [Weapon Upgrade Card (Any weapon to Immortal Emperor level) - 90% off, now 1 trillion points] "Buy them all," Jiang Yun ordered calmly. [Understood, Host.] The system responded quietly. Suddenly, the screen flashed and disappeared, and the rare items and powers he had exchanged for were instantly transferred to his personal inventory. Jiang Yun remained seated amidst the faint light before issuing another command in a flat tone. "And use the remaining points to elevate my cultivation to the highest level possible." As soon as the order was given, the system responded immediately. However, this time, something seemed different. The system''s tone sounded strange, as if something had changed. The system spoke with a hint of panic. [W-Who are you! You''ve hijacked my Host, haven''t you? I see through you! My Host is stingy to the core, so release him at once! Or else, don''t say I didn''t warn you!!! (? ?_?)?] Jiang Yun narrowed his eyes slightly, smiling as he spoke in a calm voice. "I''ve changed my mind..." The system quickly replied, its tone now rushed. [After conducting over 1,000,000 verification processes, I can confirm that you are indeed my Host. Let''s forget about the past... Congratulations on advancing to the highest level of Grand Immortal. I''ve even given you a discount¡ªonly 11 quadrillion points in total.] As the system finished speaking, its blue screen interface split into 16 sections, and it quickly added: [Nooooooo, violence isn''t the final solution, Host... We can always talk things out (¨®©n¨°?)] Jiang Yun replied, "For others, it might not be the final solution, but for you, it''s not just an option¡ªit''s mandatory. You''ve made me look violent. My image is completely ruined now." The system muttered in a low voice [Weren''t you already violent, and did you even have an image to ruin? Even if you did, did you ever care about it?] Jiang Yun asked, "What did you just say?" The system [ (O_O) !] Suddenly, the system''s grey matter worked at lightning speed, running countless processes to calculate the best possible response to give Jiang Yun, and it quickly replied: [Nothing... Host... I''m currently elevating your cultivation.] Jiang Yun smiled and handed something to the system. The system grew an arm and opened it [Wow, Host, you''ve got so much free time... You even drew so many different snails.] Jiang Yun smiled, "Are you finished with your choice? After the cultivation upgrade is done, I''ll draw..." Before Jiang Yun could finish speaking, a golden light suddenly filled the room. Immense energy surged into Jiang Yun''s body, and his cultivation soared rapidly. His spirit expanded outward. Low-level Secret Immortal...High-level Secret Immortal...Mid-level Immortal King...Low-level Saint Immortal...Low-level Grand Immortal...High-level Grand Immortal The overwhelming power made Jiang Yun smile faintly. His eyes showed deep satisfaction, and now he had 21 samsara clones. He issued a firm command. "System." "System, come out. I was just joking." A voice from the void responded [Your mouth says it''s a joke, but your hand is holding a brush and nine colors of paint.] "Come out, System. I need to purchase all the cultivation resources and ingredients for absorption pills." The system responded promptly, though it still hesitated to appear. [Understood, Host. That will be 5 quadrillion points. But considering your massive spending, I''ll give you a discount¡ªonly 3 quadrillion points¡ªto encourage you to use points again... no, no... to thank you for your hard work.] Jiang Yun set down the brush and said, "You did well this time..." [Always at your service, Host (?''?¡ä?) ] Jiang Yun let the system be and began to explore his own inner self. Now he had 4,194,304 stars within him, each serving as a power source. He could feel the circulation of spiritual veins within his body. Each star began to generate new spirit veins after he had absorbed the small luminous figure he had tormented earlier, using it as fuel for his small worlds. Jiang Yun smiled slightly as he upgraded the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect to the highest level of Immortal Emperor weapons and commanded the system to conceal these processes. Then, Jiang Yun began studying another 1,000 volumes of Emperor-level techniques, though most of them weren''t particularly useful to him. After some time, Jiang Yun asked, "How is the harvest?" A samsara clone emerged from the void and responded. "At present, we have enough souls to activate the 10 million times time formation for one year, Master." Jiang Yun nodded in acknowledgment. "Summon everyone. We will proceed with the next phase." The samsara clone replied, "Understood, Master." As he waited, Jiang Yun gazed out at the area before him, calculating the size and scope of the power formation he was about to create. He extended his consciousness to carefully examine every detail of the area before proceeding to create 10 million clones of himself. Each clone was enhanced with divine power, instantly transforming their bodies into divine vessels. Before long, a total of 20 million people gathered at the field, all eyes fixed on Jiang Yun with respect and determination, and they all spoke in unison: "Greetings to the Sect Master!" Jiang Yun waved his hand, signaling them to relax, and then spoke loudly: S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "One year from now, we will cultivate our power to prepare for the battle against this world. I will create a 10-million-times time formation, so seize this opportunity and increase your strength as much as possible." His voice echoed across the field, and everyone there knelt down and shouted in unison, filled with resolve, "We will not disappoint you, Sect Master!" Jiang Yun smiled faintly before tossing 12 absorption pills to everyone present. These pills were rare and valuable, designed to dramatically accelerate the absorption of spiritual energy. He then gathered 100,000 Immortal Spirit Veins at the site. The spiritual energy radiating from them was so dense that it could be felt even from a great distance. Once the preparations were complete, Jiang Yun sat down cross-legged on the ground, and everyone else followed suit silently, awaiting the next command. Jiang Yun closed his eyes and took a slow, deep breath before speaking in a steady voice, "Alright, let''s begin." Suddenly, the heartbeat of millions of lives quieted, and the spiritual energy throughout the field began to circulate slowly, forming a massive wheel. Everyone started cultivating earnestly, with a single goal in mind: to follow Jiang Yun''s orders without any room for weakness or hesitation. They did not want to be left behind. As Jiang Yun cultivated, he sent a message to his samsara clones. "Proceed with the plan we discussed earlier." The samsara clones responded, "Understood, Master," and immediately vanished into the void, splitting into pairs to head to the 10 Immortal Continents. One clone flew directly to the Lin Immortal Emperor Clan. In the Frost Immortal Continent, within a luxurious teahouse, Lin Jia was sipping tea with his niece, Lin Qingyi. She was frustrated by her recent defeat in the Tianyuan Tournament and felt deeply confused. She felt an inexplicable familiarity with the person named Mu Shuyuan, yet she couldn''t recall anything about them. Turning to her uncle, she asked with curiosity, "Uncle, why did you bring me here?" Lin Jia smiled slightly. "To wait for someone... Ah, they''ve arrived." Suddenly, the void split open, and a rift in the dimension appeared. A man dressed in black walked out silently. Lin Qingyi was so shocked that she froze, her face reflecting confusion and surprise. Lin Jia was also surprised, sensing the power of the black-clad man who had just appeared. He asked with a curious tone, "Why didn''t you bring your true form?" The samsara clone smiled slightly before responding simply, "No need." Lin Jia chuckled and waved his hand to create a special dimension around them. "What a pity. Did you bring what I asked for?" The samsara clone said nothing more and tossed ten books to Lin Jia and Lin Qingyi. "You may open them. If you have any questions, feel free to ask." Lin Qingyi looked at the man in black with a strange sense of familiarity, but before she could think any further, Lin Jia tossed one of the books to her. She caught it and immediately began to read. As soon as she started, her entire focus was drawn into the book''s contents, and a cold aura began to emanate from her body, causing Lin Jia to smile. Lin Jia, after inspecting the ten books, spoke up, "I''ll buy all ten of these." Suddenly, ten bottles appeared in front of the samsara clone. The man in black carefully inspected the bottles, and after confirming everything was in order, he smiled with satisfaction and bid farewell, speaking softly, "The transaction is complete. Farewell." Lin Jia elegantly raised his teacup, watching the samsara clone as he prepared to leave. "I hope to see you again in two years at the Eternal Immortal Continent. And don''t forget to bring some good drinks." The samsara clone smirked and vanished into the void, leaving Lin Jia and Lin Qingyi to continue pondering their own thoughts. Chapter 71: The Beginning Chapter 71: The Beginning In the Flame Immortal Continent, the Immortal Phoenix Emperor Dynasty was alive with celebration today due to the ascension of the new emperor. Everyone was expressing their joy and happiness throughout the land because the new emperor, or rather empress, was renowned for her exceptional governance, care for the people, and unparalleled cultivation talent that had earned the admiration of all. In the vast ceremonial square, Feng Yi, dressed in an imperial robe of red adorned with elegant and powerful golden patterns, ascended the throne with grace. All eyes were on her, filled with respect and anticipation. Suddenly, her father, the former emperor, approached her, carrying out the formal ritual of passing the Immortal Phoenix Emperor''s seal to her. Feng Yi accepted the seal with a determined smile, turning to the crowd that had gathered in great numbers, and proclaimed in a resonant voice: "From this day forth, I, Feng Yi, the 115th Empress of the Immortal Phoenix Emperor Dynasty, will bring prosperity to this dynasty and make it stronger than ever before." Immediately, everyone knelt and chanted in unison, their voices echoing across the square: "Long live the Empress!" "Long live the Empress!" "Long live the Empress!" But amid the celebration, a cold and challenging voice suddenly rang out from outside the square. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Do you think you truly deserve that throne?" Everyone turned toward the source of the voice to see a young man standing among the crowd, his face full of disdain. Behind him stood many others who had accompanied him. Feng Yi turned to look at her father, who nodded calmly, as if he had anticipated this moment. The man was none other than the 7th prince of the dynasty, Feng Ming, who had often been overlooked. He was a child whom few paid attention to, being perceived as foolish, lacking in cultivation talent, and withdrawn from the royal family. But today was different. The once-ignored prince now stood with five high-level Immortal Emperors and 21 others of varying ranks floating in the sky behind him, exuding an intimidating aura. Feng Ming stepped forward confidently, his gaze fixed on Feng Yi with a challenging look. "Sister, I think you should let me take the throne instead! What do you say?" Feng Yi remained calm and composed. She turned to the followers behind Feng Ming with a cold gaze before replying in a powerful voice: "Do you think you''re superior to me just because you''re relying on those behind you? If so, then you really are as foolish as the rumors say." Standing regally on the throne, Feng Yi looked at Feng Ming and his group with disdain, her voice cold and resolute as she commanded, "Kill them all." Immediately, a massive army of black phoenix-armored soldiers emerged from the shadows¡ª10 million in total. All were at the peak of the Celestial Immortal level, each exuding strength and readiness for battle. Feng Ming, who had been confident moments earlier, was shocked at the sight of the massive army. However, his confidence did not waver entirely. He smirked and said, "So what if you have a large force? They''re just Celestial Immortals¡ªthey''re not enough to defeat us!" Feng Yi said nothing and merely looked at her father. The former emperor, seated behind her, cast a stern gaze at Feng Ming. He smiled faintly and waved his hand once, unleashing a massive burst of power that struck Feng Ming''s group immediately. Though the attack was powerful, the former emperor had not intended to kill them. His energy forced everyone above the Immortal King level to retreat violently. Even the Immortal Emperors supporting Feng Ming were injured, though not fatally, leaving them unable to fight at full strength. Feng Ming, who had been smirking moments ago, was now stunned. He tried to say something, but seeing the 10 million-strong Black Phoenix Army uniting their power to attack, he realized that even a force of Celestial Immortals at the peak level could seriously injure a low-level Immortal Emperor. As the massive energy blast approached him rapidly, he decided to use a teleportation array to escape immediately. He knew that with his father having aided his sister, there was no longer any place for him in the Immortal Phoenix Emperor Dynasty. The other Immortal Emperors in his group quickly followed suit, fleeing and leaving behind the lower-ranked forces to be ruthlessly slaughtered by the Black Phoenix Army. Feng Yi watched the teleportation array disappear, remaining silent for a moment before sighing. She decided to let her younger brother go, knowing that she couldn''t catch up to him and, more importantly, not wanting to provoke the forces backing Feng Ming at this time. Turning back, Feng Yi looked at the Black Phoenix-armored soldiers surrounding her. She smiled slightly before ordering them to handle the situation. The sounds of victory echoed through the ceremonial square, but Feng Yi''s mind was still filled with many thoughts. "Soon, I must purge these malignant elements completely. Otherwise, the Immortal Phoenix Emperor Dynasty will face much internal danger," she thought to herself before turning to prepare for her plans to govern the dynasty. In a forest, a teleportation array opened, and Feng Ming and his group emerged from it. Feng Ming collapsed, his heart filled with frustration as he shouted angrily, "Why? Father, you should have chosen me! Why did you choose her?" His voice was filled with confusion and disappointment. The 36 Immortal Emperors and followers who had escaped with him remained silent. They came from two powerful forces¡ªhalf from the Star Trade Tower, whose mistress had asked them to assist Feng Ming, and the other half from the Immortal Night Blossom Sacred Land, where Feng Ming''s mother was the ruler. Everyone in the group pondered silently about why the current emperor, who was hailed as the strongest emperor in the history of the Immortal Phoenix Emperor Dynasty, would willingly abdicate the throne to Feng Yi, despite still being in the prime of his reign. As they were deep in thought, suddenly, all 36 emperors quickly moved to protect Feng Ming. There was a "shh... shh... shh" sound in the dead silence. Something was being cut, and suddenly, the trees around them were sliced cleanly. Those with cultivation below the Immortal Emperor level had blood streaming from their necks, arms, legs, and bodies, which began to separate into numerous parts, their flesh scattering across the ground, staining it red instantly. One of the 36 spoke up with a firm voice, "Who are you?" But as soon as he finished speaking, his arm was severed in an instant. The man was slightly startled but remained calm, quickly reattaching his arm. However, there was no response from the others. Another man in the group, dissatisfied, spoke up, "Two low-level Immortal Emperors dare to cause trouble here?" As soon as those words were spoken, the sound of battle erupted as both sides launched surprise attacks and immediately clashed fiercely. The unleashed power turned the lush forest into a battlefield filled with the debris of destruction. The battle between the Immortal Emperors and the two powerful men in black was intense. The unleashed power shattered trees and plants, sending stones and dirt flying into the air. The once-peaceful forest became a terrifying battlefield. Feng Ming watched the battle, unable to do anything but observe with fear and anger. His heart was filled with conflicting emotions, and he suspected that Feng Yi had sent these two men in black to hunt him down. Meanwhile, the battle raged on, the sound of clashes resonating loudly. The unleashed power severely injured everyone with cultivation below the Immortal Emperor level in the vicinity. As the high-level Immortal Emperors and their followers faced off against the two men in black with immense power, one of the high-level Immortal Emperors tried to comprehend what was happening. He spoke with confusion and concern: "Who are they? Why can''t we land a hit on them? Every time we attack, it goes right through their bodies. And that invisible power... what is it? Why can''t we sense it at all?" Another Immortal Emperor quickly analyzed the situation, speaking with a voice full of tension: "It must be the Law of Void or perhaps the Void Body, something like that. And those invisible attacks are probably extremely fine, strong threads of spiritual energy." Upon hearing this, the atmosphere among the Immortal Emperors grew even more tense, as they realized that both the Law of Void and the Void Body were extremely rare and difficult to deal with. Suddenly, one of the men in black launched a massive flaming punch forward, while the other exhaled, creating a fierce firestorm. Another Immortal Emperor in the enemy group spoke in shock: "The Law of Fire and the Law of Wind! Who are these people?" For a quasi-Immortal Emperor to ascend to the rank of Immortal Emperor, they must master the laws of the world, which allow them to control and utilize power in various ways. For example, the Law of Fire enhances attack power and flame control. There are also other laws, such as the Law of Water, the Law of Wood, the Law of Void, the Law of Chaos, the Law of Darkness, and many others. A quasi-Immortal Emperor must master at least one law to ascend to Immortal Emperor. The more laws they master, the greater their understanding and strength. Realizing the threat they faced, the Immortal Emperors nodded to each other, gathering all their power to launch another attack on the two men in black. Their immense power surged toward the two men with unstoppable force. But suddenly, the void opened and swallowed the attack instantly. The 36 Immortal Emperors were shocked. One of the high-level Immortal Emperors shouted, "Dodge quickly!" But his warning came too late. The void reappeared before them, and the attack they had just launched came back at them with the same intensity. Everyone tried to evade, but the powerful impact severely injured many of the Immortal Emperors. The situation grew increasingly dire, and no one had expected the tide of battle to turn like this. The tension in the air escalated rapidly as the firestorm created by the combined power of the two men in black bore down on Feng Ming''s group without any sign of stopping. The five high-level Immortal Emperors who were protecting Feng Ming tried to use their power to create a protective barrier, but they sensed something wrong within their bodies. "This is bad! We''ve fallen into their trap!" one of the Immortal Emperors said with a grave tone. Another added, "Yes, I can feel it now. My power isn''t functioning at full capacity. It seems they''ve set up some sort of formation here!" As they struggled to defend against the impending attack, one of them turned to Feng Ming and urgently said, "Young Master! Please use the spirit of the Sacred Land!" Feng Ming, initially shocked, regained his composure and nodded immediately. A powerful aura surged from his body, its sound echoing through the forest like the awakening of something ancient and mighty, ready to rise again. Suddenly, the figure of a woman, as beautiful as a goddess, appeared in the air. She had long golden hair that flowed gracefully in the wind, a face full of elegance and power, and eyes that gleamed with immense authority. As she appeared, the entire environment seemed to freeze for a moment, and the two men in black immediately dropped to their knees. The woman spoke in a voice filled with rage: "Lowly Immortal Emperors dare to bully my son?" Chapter 72: The Golden List Chapter 72: The Golden List Suddenly, the man in black facing Feng Ming''s mother burst into loud laughter before disappearing into the void. Feng Ming''s mother frowned in frustration, knowing that the power of this spirit was only a fraction of her true strength, making it impossible for her to stop them. "My son, are you safe?" The woman turned to her son with concern. Feng Ming managed a faint smile, but as soon as he opened his mouth to respond, his body trembled, and he coughed up blood. "I... I''m fine," he struggled to say, but the overwhelming pain forced him to collapse to the ground. It wasn''t just Feng Ming; the remaining 36 Immortal Emperors also coughed up blood. She looked at her son and the other severely injured Immortal Emperors, anger surging within her as she tried to find traces of the two men in black. Meanwhile, in a location within the Wind Immortal Continent, cries for mercy rang out amidst piles of corpses and blazing fires. The two men in black dragged the weakened bodies of three people before vanishing into the void. This event was mirrored across several other continents, but it was nothing new during these turbulent times, as the world of Tianyuan was being divided and faced constant battles and wars daily. ... ... ... One year passed, and the world of Tianyuan had fully plunged into an era of chaos. Every faction sought to expand its territory and increase its power. Under Feng Yi''s rule, the Immortal Phoenix Emperor Dynasty rapidly grew, conquering yet another Immortal Continent. The military power and forces of the dynasty grew steadily, and Feng Yi''s administration brought unprecedented prosperity to her lands. In the Frost Land, the Lin Immortal Emperor Clan had fully taken over the Frost Immortal Continent. With the discovery of secret techniques, the strength of their clan members had increased dramatically. They became the sole rulers of this land, and their influence quickly spread to neighboring continents. The Wind Immortal Continent was shrouded in the stench of war. The fierce battle between the three Immortal Emperor factions and the Immortal Sword Emperor Sacred Land ended in victory for the latter. The Immortal Sword Emperor Sacred Land successfully seized control of the Wind Immortal Continent. Zi Hao''s reputation began to spread across the world of Tianyuan. With his talent and strength reaching the level of Immortal King, all eyes were on him, with many believing he would become the greatest of this era. Amidst the power struggles, the name "Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect" became widely known. This sect had taken over the Cloud Immortal Continent with ruthless efficiency, mercilessly slaughtering anyone who resisted. However, they were generous with mercy and resources to those who surrendered, making the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect a formidable and powerful force at this time. News of the sect''s recruitment spread rapidly, and many people began traveling to the Cloud Immortal Continent, hoping to join this mighty force. As the world of Tianyuan moved along its path, a suddenly powerful and overwhelming aura appeared in the sky. It was so strong and imposing that everyone in Tianyuan, whether weak or strong, stopped and looked up in wonder. Feng Yi, seated on her throne in the Immortal Phoenix Emperor Dynasty, couldn''t help but gaze at the sky with interest. Her eyes were fixed on the source of the aura, sensing a power unlike anything she had encountered before. A booming voice echoed across the sky, "This is the [Golden List], which will rank everything¡ªfrom the strongest individuals in the world of Tianyuan to techniques, weapons, geniuses, and more. When your name appears on these lists, you will receive various rewards, which the Heavenly Dao has verified and deemed suitable for you." This was no ordinary announcement; it was powerful and authoritative, signaling a monumental shift in the world of Tianyuan. These rankings would become something everyone in the world would watch closely, and for those chosen, it would be a tremendous opportunity to increase their strength. The voice rang out again, "Now, without further delay, we will begin announcing the [Golden List] with the top 20 strongest individuals in the world of Tianyuan!" All eyes turned to the sky as the names of the strongest individuals were about to be revealed. At the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect, Jiang Yun opened his eyes and gazed at the vast sky from his small world. Amidst the tranquil and mysterious atmosphere, the members of the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect could sense what Jiang Yun was feeling. Wang He sighed heavily and spoke in a regretful tone, "...I''ve only just reached the Quasi-Immortal Emperor stage." Long Teng, who stood nearby, added with a tone laced with concern, "I guess I won''t have a chance then." The others around them murmured quietly, as if what they were hearing and seeing was something difficult to accept. Jiang Yun smiled faintly, looking at his disciples and sect members before speaking in a calm yet compassionate voice, "Continue your cultivation. You still have a chance." Everyone was bewildered by Jiang Yun''s words, but no one questioned him further. Instead, they returned to their intense cultivation with renewed hope. The first name appeared in golden letters, shining brightly across the sky, visible to everyone in the world of Tianyuan. People waited anxiously to see who would make it into the top 20 and how it would impact the world of Tianyuan. The atmosphere across the world was filled with anticipation, excitement, and the fear of what was to come. In the Lin Family, Lin Qingyi sat in her cultivation chamber, her face full of curiosity and hope. "Uncle, do you think you''ll make it into the top 20?" she asked, glancing at Lin Jia, who was calmly sipping his tea. Lin Jia smiled slightly and replied casually, "I should make it, but I''m not sure what rank I''ll be. Though I have a strange confidence in who will be number one." "Who is that?" Lin Qingyi asked eagerly. Lin Jia''s smile widened, but he didn''t give a clear answer. He continued to watch Lin Qingyi, who still had a look of curiosity in her eyes. "Take a guess," Lin Jia said, his voice tinged with mystery. "The Eternal Immortal Emperor?" Lin Qingyi asked, but Lin Jia only smiled, giving no definitive answer. Confused, Lin Qingyi decided not to press further and returned to her cultivation. A voice rang out from a distant sect, filled with confidence and pride. "Hmph, I''m definitely going to make it onto the list. I''m a peak-level Immortal Emperor, after all." At that moment, the 20th rank on the Golden List was announced. Excited chatter erupted in every corner of the world of Tianyuan. "It''s been announced! Let''s see who''s ranked 20th!" In the sky, the name appeared in glowing golden letters. The name of the individual was announced clearly, drawing everyone''s attention. [Rank 20] [Name: Jiang Tian] [Affiliation: Jiang Immortal Emperor Clan, First Ancestor] [Cultivation: Peak Immortal Emperor] [Reward: (Visible only to the ranked individual)] The world of Tianyuan buzzed with discussion when Jiang Tian''s name was announced. People talked about his greatness and strength, though some were disappointed, hoping to see their own names. "Jiang Tian! I''m not surprised he made the list, but the fact that he''s ranked 20th means those ranked higher must be incredibly strong," one voice exclaimed. "Rank 20 is a peak-level Immortal Emperor... I guess I won''t make it onto the Golden List," another voice lamented. "Jiang Tian at rank 20... I guess I have no chance," said another peak Immortal Emperor, his voice filled with resignation. Meanwhile, in the Lin Immortal Emperor Clan, Lin Jia''s voice could be heard as he sat relaxed, sipping his tea, though his eyes were tinged with disbelief. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Impossible! Jiang Tian is only ranked 20th? He''s really grown weaker." In the Jiang Clan, Jiang Tian sat in his cultivation chamber, a faint smile on his face as he looked up at the sky. Suddenly, a golden light shot down toward him. Jiang Tian reached out to receive it effortlessly, examining the light in his hand. It contained guidance or rewards bestowed by the Heavenly Dao, including a Longevity Pill granting 1,000,000 years of life, an Immortal Emperor-level technique, and a weapon. "This will make me even stronger," he murmured to himself as he noticed that the technique would greatly enhance his combat abilities. But what puzzled him even more was that there were 19 people ranked above him. However, he quickly dismissed the thought, realizing that he was no longer in his prime. As Jiang Tian sat in contemplation, he could feel the power flowing through his body from the Heavenly Dao''s reward, rapidly increasing his lifespan and making him stronger. His body appeared more youthful than before. "19 people... Who could possibly be stronger than me?" he muttered to himself, a deep desire beginning to stir within him. The voice of the Golden List continued to announce the names of those ranked next, while people across the world watched intently, eager to see who would make the cut. Chapter 73: The problem of Mushu Yuan Chapter 73: The problem of Mushu Yuan The announcement of the Golden List created excitement and surprise throughout the world of Tianyuan. However, some members of the Jiang Clan were displeased with the ranking of their ancestor. "This is impossible! How could our ancestor be ranked so low?" one man exclaimed in disbelief. A nearby elder immediately rebuked him, "Are you stupid? This ranking covers the entire world of Tianyuan, with billions of people. Our ancestor being in the top 20 is already a sign of his strength. And besides, our ancestor isn''t young anymore; he''s lived for tens of millions of years... Fool!" The young man quickly nodded, "I apologize... Thank you for the reminder." Meanwhile, in the Phoenix Immortal Emperor Dynasty, Feng Yi sat in the grand hall, asking her father with curiosity, "Father, do you think you''ll be on this list? And will any of our ancestors be listed?" The Phoenix Immortal Emperor laughed lightly, responding confidently, "Of course! Someone like me should be in the top 10. As for our ancestors, they are quite old now and past their prime. Besides Jiang Tian, I doubt any of them still have the power to make this list." Feng Yi laughed along with her father, knowing well how strong he was. His confidence was not unfounded. She then added, "And what about the rewards...?" The Phoenix Immortal Emperor chuckled, saying, "You''re starting to resemble your mother more and more every day, you know that, little one." "Hehe... Speaking of which, who is my mother, really? You never tell me," Feng Yi asked playfully. The Phoenix Immortal Emperor fell silent, his expression turning more serious. "When you reach the Immortal Emperor stage, I''ll tell you." Just then, the Golden List announced the next rank. The entire world watched closely as the 19th rank was revealed, surprising many. [Rank 19] [Name: Mu Ling] [Affiliation: Hidden Mu Immortal Emperor Clan, Supreme Elder of the Mu Clan] [Cultivation: Peak Immortal Emperor] [Reward: (Visible only to the ranked individual)] A buzz of whispers spread across the world as Mu Ling''s name was announced. Many knew her as the former head of the Mu Clan, a figure of immense power and authority from ten thousand years ago, who still remained strong. However, her placement at 19th surprised some, as many believed she deserved a higher rank. "Mu Ling... the legendary woman of the Mu Clan. I still don''t understand why the Mu Clan removed her from the head position when she was recognized as one of the strongest Immortal Emperors of the previous era and a role model for many. She started with a special immortal body and climbed from the very bottom to the heavens in just a few thousand years," someone said with excitement. In a small world, inside a prison filled with numerous formations of confinement and illusions, Mu Ling sat meditating. Despite the many formations, she could hear the news about the Golden List and knew that she was ranked 19th. Yet, she showed no emotion; her mind was only focused on her daughter. Suddenly, a young woman with green hair, resembling her, approached and spoke. "Where is the reward you received? Hand it over to the clan." But Mu Ling did not respond. The atmosphere grew tense, and it seemed they could start fighting at any moment. Meanwhile, at the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect, Mu Chuyuan stood staring at the names appearing in the sky. She focused on a name that was familiar to her and finally whispered, "Mother..." Her tone had clearly changed. Jiang Yun, noticing the change in her demeanor, asked gently, "Is something troubling you? If there is, you can tell me." Mu Chuyuan turned to look at Jiang Yun and noticed a formation enveloping them, preventing anyone from eavesdropping. She smiled faintly before sharing the story she had kept in her heart for a long time. "My clan... Every time a girl is born into the Mu Clan, they select ten girls. When they turn 20, they are taken to marry the Spirit Clan in the Spirit World. No, it''s more accurate to say they are sent as food. The Spirit Clan can absorb the power and cultivation of others, and the elders in the clan use this marriage as a pretext, claiming it is a symbol of friendship between the Mu Clan and the Spirit World. But it''s all a lie. They do it to exchange for vast resources for themselves. I was one of those ten chosen, but my mother, who suddenly became stronger, secretly sent me away when I was 14." Jiang Yun smiled softly, thinking to himself that it was fitting for her to be a "daughter of fortune," before asking, "And what do you want to do now?" Mu Chuyuan nodded firmly, "Of course, Sect Master, I want to see my mother." Jiang Yun smiled and continued, "Do you want to do it yourself, or shall I send the Guardian Elders to help her?" sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Without hesitation, Mu Chuyuan replied, "I want to go to her myself, Sect Master." Jiang Yun nodded and then snapped his fingers. A soft, resonant sound echoed in the air. "Calm your mind. I will help you become an Immortal Emperor." Mu Chuyuan had no time to respond as her surroundings began to turn into radiant jade. Her body gradually transformed into jade, and in no time, due to Jiang Yun''s time formation, the jade shattered, releasing a powerful burst of energy at the level of a lower Immortal Emperor. Mu Chuyuan immediately knelt, tears streaming down her face as she expressed her deep gratitude. "Thank you so much, my lord." Jiang Yun smiled, "For your safety, I will send two Guardian Elders with you." Mu Chuyuan could no longer hold back her tears. She bowed her head deeply in gratitude, unable to find words to thank Jiang Yun further. Jiang Yun waved his hand, allowing her to go. Mu Chuyuan stood, offering a final bow before stepping into the void that had opened before her. The Golden List continued to announce more names, and the people of Tianyuan watched intently, eagerly waiting to see who would be named the strongest of this era. [Rank 18] [Name: Wen Jie] [Affiliation: Wen Immortal Emperor Clan, 112th Ancestor of the Wen Clan] [Cultivation: Peak Immortal Emperor] [Reward: (Visible only to the ranked individual)] Lin Jia smiled and remarked, "Oh, Wen Jie... Interesting. He shouldn''t be stronger than Mu Ling." Lin Qingyi, standing beside him, was puzzled by her uncle''s comment and asked immediately, "Why do you think that, Uncle?" Lin Jia''s smile widened as he began to explain the story to his niece. "10 Thousands of years ago, Mu Ling was an incredibly powerful genius, always holding the number one spot in rankings. As for Wen Jie... he earned the nickname ''Eternal Second'' because every time they faced off, Wen Jie would always lose." Lin Qingyi listened attentively, feeling deeply interested in the stories she was hearing. She had never known the extent of the rivalry between Mu Ling and Wen Jie, having only heard of their reputations before. Meanwhile, at the Wen family estate, a man was gazing up at the sky as the rankings continued to be announced. Wen Lihua hurriedly ran up to the man, excitedly exclaiming, "Father! You''ve been ranked! Look!" Wen Jie, the man being addressed as "father," immediately knocked his son on the head in annoyance. "Why aren''t you training? What are you doing here!" Though he scolded his son, a small sense of pride lingered in his heart for ranking higher than Mu Ling. However, he couldn''t help but feel curious about her current situation. As the rankings continued, the names of those who held great power were revealed one after another. [Rank 17] [Name: Gu Feng] [Affiliation: Gu Immortal Emperor Clan, 97th Clan Leader] [Cultivation: Peak Immortal Emperor] [Reward: (Visible only to the ranked individual)] ... [Rank 16] [Name: Chang Tong] [Affiliation: Golden Immortal Emperor Commerce Pavilion, 10th Head of the Golden Pavilion] [Cultivation: Peak Immortal Emperor] [Reward: (Visible only to the ranked individual)] ... [Rank 15] [Name: Ming Yun] [Affiliation: Tianji Immortal Emperor Tower, 101st Leader of Tianji Tower] [Cultivation: Peak Immortal Emperor] [Reward: (Visible only to the ranked individual)] ... [Rank 14] [Name: Sha Ying] [Affiliation: Shadow Immortal Emperor Sect, 63rd Sect Leader] [Cultivation: Peak Immortal Emperor] [Reward: (Visible only to the ranked individual)] ... [Rank 13] [Name: Wu Ren] [Affiliation: Demon Sword Immortal Emperor Holy Land, 86th Leader of the Tower] [Cultivation: Peak Immortal Emperor] [Reward: (Visible only to the ranked individual)] ... [Rank 12] [Name: Huangdi] [Affiliation: Sacred Immortal Emperor Dynasty, 98th Emperor] [Cultivation: Peak Immortal Emperor] [Reward: (Visible only to the ranked individual)] ... [Rank 11] [Name: Flame Immortal Emperor Huo Yan] [Affiliation: Tianyuan Defense Alliance, One of the Four Leaders of the Tianyuan Defense Alliance] [Cultivation: Peak Immortal Emperor] [Reward: (Visible only to the ranked individual)] ... [Rank 10] [Name: Void Immortal Emperor Kong Ling] [Affiliation: Tianyuan Defense Alliance, One of the Four Leaders of the Tianyuan Defense Alliance] [Cultivation: Peak Immortal Emperor] [Reward: (Visible only to the ranked individual)] ... [Rank 9] [Name: Time Immortal Emperor Shi Guang] [Affiliation: Tianyuan Defense Alliance, One of the Four Leaders of the Tianyuan Defense Alliance] [Cultivation: Peak Immortal Emperor] [Reward: (Visible only to the ranked individual)] ... [Rank 8] [Name: Long Wei] [Affiliation: Immortal Dragon Emperor Clan, 256th Clan Leader] [Cultivation: Peak Immortal Emperor] [Reward: (Visible only to the ranked individual)] Many who saw the names appearing in the sky were not surprised, as these figures were well-known and had long held a reputation in the world of Tianyuan. These individuals not only wielded immense power but were also at the peak of their strength. Those who saw these names began to discuss them with respect. Some started recalling the legends and stories of these ranked individuals, recounting the feats and battles that had spread their fame across the continents. Whether they were leaders of Immortal Emperor clans or heads of powerful factions, each name carried weight and history. At the Lin family estate, Lin Jia observed the list with familiarity. He nodded slightly as he recognized the names of Immortal Emperors and powerful figures he had either allied with or confronted before. Lin Qingyi looked up with interest and asked her uncle curiously, "Uncle, do you know all of them?" Lin Jia smiled, "Of course. These names belong to people who have shaped history and become legends in the world of Tianyuan. I''ve met and even collaborated with some of them before. They are all individuals of great strength and cunning, especially the leaders of the Tianyuan Defense Alliance." Chapter 74: Is that really true? Chapter 74: Is that really true? The atmosphere in the world of Tianyuan grew increasingly charged with excitement and anticipation as the names on the Golden List continued to be revealed. As the names of the powerful individuals were announced, a tense calm before the storm seemed to settle over everyone. The various continents of Tianyuan could sense that a significant change was on the horizon. It wasn''t long before the 7th rank was announced, and the whispers and discussions among the onlookers worldwide grew louder once again. [Rank 7] [Name: Xing Yue] [Affiliation: Star Immortal Emperor Holy Land, 13th Ancestor] [Cultivation: Peak Immortal Emperor] [Reward: (Visible only to the ranked individual)] ... [Rank 6] [Name: Tian Lin] [Affiliation: Blade Immortal Emperor Holy Land, 10th Ancestor] [Cultivation: Peak Immortal Emperor] [Reward: (Visible only to the ranked individual)] ... [Rank 5] [Name: Mo Ji] [Affiliation: Demon Immortal Emperor Holy Land, 1st Ancestor] [Cultivation: Peak Immortal Emperor] [Reward: (Visible only to the ranked individual)] ... [Rank 4] [Name: Lin Jia] [Affiliation: Lin Immortal Emperor Clan, Supreme Elder of the Lin Clan] [Cultivation: Peak Immortal Emperor] [Reward: (Visible only to the ranked individual)] ... [Rank 3] [Name: Feng Yang] [Affiliation: Phoenix Immortal Emperor Dynasty, 114th Emperor] [Cultivation: Peak Immortal Emperor] [Reward: (Visible only to the ranked individual)] At the Lin Clan, Lin Jia felt a twinge of dissatisfaction at being ranked below Feng Yang in this ranking. However, the reward he received was enough to soothe his disappointment slightly. Just as he was about to share the reward with his niece to celebrate this achievement, her startled voice rang out, "Uncle, look!" Lin Jia, puzzled, turned to follow his niece''s gaze. The moment he saw what she was looking at, he was utterly shocked. Meanwhile, at the Phoenix Immortal Emperor Dynasty, Feng Yi smiled proudly as she saw her father secure victory. She spoke with admiration, "Father, you truly are strong." "Of course I am," Feng Yang replied with a grin. As he inspected the reward he had just received, his joy grew even more when he saw what it contained¡ªan item that he could pass on to his daughter to greatly enhance her strength. Suddenly, the sound of a teacup shattering echoed through the hall. When he looked over at Feng Yi, he saw her sitting still, her face filled with shock. He quickly followed her gaze upward, and the moment he saw the name that appeared, it felt as though time had frozen in the entire world of Tianyuan. Whispers and panic began to spread everywhere. Everyone was thinking, "This is insane! How could this name appear? It shouldn''t be here at all!" Lin Jia muttered, "Why... how are you on this list?" Feng Yang and Feng Yi were silent, staring at the announced name in disbelief. Feng Yi spoke up, "Even though I knew you weren''t dead... has it only been a year?" "Is it true..." Zi Hao murmured softly as all eyes turned to the sky. [Rank 2] [Name: Jiang Yun] [Affiliation: Falling Heaven Blood Sect, Sect Master of the Falling Heaven Blood Sect] [Cultivation: Peak Immortal Emperor] [Reward: (Visible only to the ranked individual)] The appearance of Jiang Yun at the 2nd position on the Golden List sent shockwaves throughout the world of Tianyuan. The entire realm fell into a stunned silence, unable to comprehend the unexpected revelation of this name. At the Jiang Clan, Jiang Hao stood gazing at the sky, his mind in turmoil. Confusion and uncertainty clouded his thoughts, making it impossible for him to find answers. Wei Ning felt the same, as she watched Jiang Ting and Jiang Li discussing amongst themselves. "Why does the name Jiang Yun feel so familiar?" Jiang Ting asked, puzzled. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I feel the same way," Jiang Li added, agreeing with her. In a dimly lit room, Jiang Feng sat in the darkness, his gaze fixed on the sky. Though outwardly calm, his mind was a swirl of confusion. "That guy... wasn''t he dead? This must just be someone with the same name, right... master?" A voice echoed, "No... it''s the same person you encountered before, without a doubt." Jiang Feng was so shocked that he spat out blood. "Master..." Meanwhile, the first to the ninth ancestors of the Jiang family sat in silence, their faces heavy with concern. They understood the severity of the situation but had no idea how to handle it. It was only a matter of time before Jiang Yun would come to them. Suddenly, the fifth ancestor spoke up. "I have a plan..." But before he could finish, the lights in the room abruptly went out, leaving the chamber in complete darkness and silence. At the Lin Clan, Lin Jia noticed his niece, Lin Qingyi, smiling happily when she saw Jiang Yun''s name appear on the Golden List. She couldn''t hide her joy and excitement. In the Black Sea, Ye Chen looked up at the sky with curiosity and turned to ask Long Xichao, "Master, I¡ª" But before he could finish his question, a dark shadow suddenly attacked him without warning. Long Xichao, caught off guard, could only watch as Ye Chen fell unconscious, and he too succumbed to the same fate. The shadowy figure then vanished into the void, taking Ye Chen with him without a trace. News about Jiang Yun began to spread rapidly, and his name became famous once again throughout the world of Tianyuan. Rumors of a conflict between the Jiang family and Jiang Yun, as well as his ruthless and merciless actions in slaughtering people indiscriminately and his deeds on the Flame Immortal Continent, spread everywhere. Mo Ji, who was in the middle of using his reward, spoke up, "Who is this guy? Why have I never heard of him before?" Long Wei, feeling dissatisfied, added, "Who is this bastard? How could he rank higher than me?" He turned to command his subordinates, "Send people out to find out who Jiang Yun really is!" A few dragon disciples came forward to receive the order, "Understood, sir," and quickly left. Meanwhile, Feng Yang spoke with displeasure, "The first time I met him, he was only a peak Immortal Emperor. And now, in just a year and a few months, he''s surpassed me? Don''t you feel discouraged that someone with such extraordinary talent was born in the same era as you, my girl?" Feng Yi, still puzzled by what had happened, tried to gather her thoughts and responded confidently, "Of course, Father... But I have my own talents too. Even if I''m weaker now, in the future, I will become the strongest in the world of Tianyuan." Feng Yang smiled and nodded with satisfaction, "That''s my daughter." At the Falling Heaven Blood Sect, disciples and elders all spoke in unison with joy and pride. "Truly worthy of being our Sect Master!" One of the disciples added with confidence, "Those poor souls who happen to live in the same era as our Sect Master are truly unfortunate, hahaha!" Chang Qian grinned widely and cheerfully suggested, "We should celebrate! Let''s have a barbecue! Brother Gao, go get the grill, quickly!" Chang Ming responded, "You really are... something else...." Jiang Yun smiled faintly. Although he was a bit surprised that he wasn''t ranked first, he didn''t give it much thought. Jiang Yun stood smiling as he looked at the rewards he had received. One major problem he had encountered over time was that reaching the level of Immortal Emperor was no easy feat. He knew that to reach this level, one had to comprehend at least one of the world''s laws, whether it was the Law of Fire, the Law of Water, the Law of Light, or others. But with his high comprehension ability, Jiang Yun had no trouble advancing and overcoming obstacles. However, many of his followers, except for Ba Zhi, Ming Hai, and Long Teng, still struggled to learn these laws. It would be impossible for him to personally assist each of them as he did with Mu Shuyuan, as he lacked knowledge of all the cultivation paths, and it would be too time-consuming. But Jiang Yun wasn''t in a hurry because he had a plan in mind. He made a deal with the Heavenly Dao, where he would obtain the Heavenly Dao of the fragmented world of Tianyuan where he once resided, or the small light spirit he had previously tormented, and gain access to the laws of all cultivation paths. This second option was the key to strengthening his followers and other disciples in the sect. Initially, Jiang Yun thought of buying various laws from the system, but upon seeing the astronomical prices, he changed his mind. "System, cleanse it for me immediately," Jiang Yun commanded calmly. The system responded quickly, "[On it, Host. Total cost: 100 trillion points, leaving 124 trillion points remaining.]" Instantly, the Falling Heaven Blood Sect, which was still being developed into an Immortal Emperor-level weapon, released a powerful aura. The sect''s area expanded as if it were becoming a small world of its own. Before long, the Falling Heaven Blood Sect had fully transformed into an Immortal Emperor weapon, and all the cultivation laws were purified by the system simultaneously. Somewhere in the void, a small light spirit muttered, "Hmph... That brat knows too much." Jiang Yun smiled with satisfaction. This operation saved him an enormous amount of resources, nearly 1,000 times what it would have cost otherwise. He turned to the disciples and elders of the sect. "Before we celebrate, I want those who have reached the peak Semi-Emperor level to rise," he ordered. Thousands of people immediately levitated into the air as commanded. Jiang Yun continued, "Alright, I will have the Guardian Elders teach you the laws so you can advance to the Immortal Emperor level. I will be away for a while." The disciples and elders all bowed to Jiang Yun with utmost respect as he stepped into the void, preparing for the new adventure that awaited him. Jiang Yun quickly left the sect, heading toward his intended destination. Meanwhile, in the world of Tianyuan, people were still reeling from the shock of Jiang Yun claiming the 2nd spot on the Golden List. But before the buzz could settle down, the announcement of the 1st rank appeared in the sky, plunging everything into silence once again. [Rank 1] [Name: Yong Xuan, the Eternal Immortal Emperor] [Affiliation: Tianyuan Protection Alliance, One of the Four Leaders of the Tianyuan Protection Alliance] [Cultivation: Demi-God] [Reward: (Visible only to the ranked individual)] The whispers and confusion that had erupted earlier died down once more. No one spoke a word. There was only silence and a growing sense of pressure in the atmosphere, making everyone acutely aware of the immense power of the individual who had claimed the top spot. Chapter 75: Mu family Chapter 75: Mu family Everyone who was already shocked by Jiang Yun''s ascension to the peak Immortal Emperor level was even more astonished when the name of the first rank appeared in the sky. Many had anticipated that the Eternal Immortal Emperor would claim the top spot, but the surprise came when Yong Xuan had transcended the realm of Immortal Emperor into a new domain never before reached in history: the "Demi-God" realm. Lin Jia, who was still reeling from the events, muttered to himself in disbelief, "Will I ever have the chance to reach that level?" Beside him, Lin Qingyi teased her uncle with a playful smile, "Uncle, where did all your arrogance go? Weren''t you always boasting about being the strongest?" ... ... ... Lin Jia was momentarily stunned before laughing and ruffling his niece''s hair. "Indeed..." Meanwhile, at the Immortal Phoenix Imperial Dynasty, Feng Yi looked at her father with curiosity and asked, "Father... could it be...?" Feng Yang quickly raised his hand to stop her and replied calmly, "When you reach the Immortal Emperor level, I''ll tell you everything." Feng Yi was startled but nodded quietly, not daring to ask more questions. At the Dragon Clan, Long Wei shouted in frustration, "Demi-God, huh... It won''t be long before I reach that level as well... Hmph!" He then began absorbing the rewards he had received immediately. Meanwhile, the discussions across the entire world of Tianyuan grew louder. "Demi-God? What is that?" "I don''t know, but it must be a level beyond Immortal Emperor!" Another person spoke up excitedly, "This means those otherworldly races won''t be able to do anything to us anymore!" "I want to join the Tianyuan Protection Alliance!" Voices echoed across the lands. "Me too!" "Me too!" At the entrance to a small world, Mu Shuyuan and two Guardian Elders stood by. One of the Guardian Elders used the power of the void to create a portal, and the three of them stepped through it immediately. Mu Shuyuan and the Guardian Elders traveled to a tower shrouded in darkness and chilling cold. Memories flooded into Mu Shuyuan''s mind¡ªboth joyful and sorrowful¡ªabout her mother. Suddenly, the Guardian Elder walking beside her spoke up. "I''ve found her." Inside the tower, an Immortal Empress was being held captive, surrounded by eleven Immortal Emperors who were shouting and berating her selfishly. "Hand over the reward to the clan immediately!" "Hurry up! Do you want me to send people to hunt down your daughter?" But the woman remained unfazed by their words. She looked up at the sky and murmured to herself, "Why did you come back...?" Suddenly, the eleven Immortal Emperors turned to face the approaching surge of power. Their bodies froze solid in an instant. One of the Guardian Elders asked, "Do you want us to kill them?" Mu Shuyuan shook her head and replied, "No, I''ll handle this myself." As she spoke, two of the Immortal Emperors who had escaped the initial freezing began to regain their senses. But before they could react, the void opened in two spots, and two hands shot out, grabbing them by the throat. In the blink of an eye, their bodies turned to ice as well. The Guardian Elder remarked, "How could peak Immortal Emperors be so weak?" He and the others began to assess the situation around them. Another Guardian Elder destroyed the formations that had been set up around the area, and Mu Shuyuan quickly rushed to the captive woman¡ªher mother. She hugged her tightly and began to cry, "Mother, I''ve missed you so much." Mu Ling, who was initially confused, also started crying and embraced her daughter tightly, "I''ve missed you so much too." As the two embraced, a spirit suddenly lunged at them. But Mu Ling smiled slightly and moved her finger. In an instant, hundreds of thousands of jade swords materialized, slashing at the spirit. It screamed in agony. "Aaaargh!" But a powerful aura saved the spirit just in time. A voice echoed from the distance, "What is the Mu Clan doing? Where is the food you promised?" Another voice chimed in, "Who are you, and where is the Mu Clan?" The Guardian Elder observed the spirits and spoke with interest, "Oh, so these are the Spirit Clan. Their bodies look exquisite; they would make excellent energy sources that the Sect Master would surely appreciate." Mu Ling was startled upon hearing the words of the dark-clad man and turned to ask her daughter, "Who are they?" Mu Shuyuan answered, "They are the Guardian Elders of my sect." Mu Ling was puzzled, "Guardian Elders at the peak Immortal Emperor level? And they seem to be stronger than me... And you... wait, how did you become an Immortal Emperor? It''s only been six years, hasn''t it?" Mu Shuyuan smiled and replied, "I''ll tell you everything when we return to the sect. I guarantee you''ll be shocked, hehe." But before they could continue talking, 24 Immortal Emperors from the Spirit Clan appeared. The pressure they exerted caused the remaining members of the Mu Clan to tremble as they all turned their attention to the same point. One of the spirits spoke. "There are only three peak Immortal Emperors and one low-level one? What a waste of my meal." Mu Ling was alarmed and thought to herself, "Even though I''m strong, I can''t fight against 24 Immortal Emperors, especially when I''m not at my full strength." Mu Ling spoke up, "My child, you need to escape. I''ll hold them off." Mu Shuyuan smiled confidently and replied, "Mother, it''s alright. The Sect Master is here." Mu Ling was stunned. "Huh?" And what she saw next shocked her even more. Suddenly, a formation appeared around the 24 spirits, and in an instant, their cultivation levels dropped by two minor stages. One spirit spoke up in panic, "What is happening? How could my power decrease so much?" Another one added in fear, "This is bad! We''re trapped in some kind of formation!" Suddenly, screams filled the air. "Aaaargh! I''m burning! What''s happening to my body?" Another voice shouted, "No... I''m in so much pain! It feels like I''m being burned alive! Aaaaargh!" One of the spirits tried to rally its comrades. "Use the warp formation to escape quickly! Return to our world!" They all nodded in agreement and tried to raise their hands to activate the escape formation, but suddenly, all their arms and legs were severed simultaneously. Screams echoed through the air. "Aaaaargh! I don''t want to die!" "Please let me go! I won''t devour humans anymore!" "Do you want to start a war with the Spirit Clan? Release me immediately!" But there was no response. All the spirits were dealt with in extreme pain and agony, their screams continuing to pierce the silence. The scene in front of her made her freeze in place. Mu Ling watched in shock as the 24 Immortal Emperor spirits were refined, their forms slowly transforming into pills. The haunting screams continued unabated. She immediately recognized that this was the work of an Immortal Emperor-level alchemist. Although she had witnessed many cruel methods before, she had never seen spirits being refined into pills. Immortal Emperor-level alchemists were extremely rare, with only seven known in the entire Tianyuan World, all of whom were nearly 100 million years old, barely capable of concocting pills anymore due to their advanced age. Mu Ling remained in a daze. She knew that spirits could not be harmed by physical attacks, no matter how powerful. Battling them was incredibly difficult because they always gathered in groups of at least ten. Suddenly, Mu Shuyuan knelt down along with the two Guardian Elders and said in unison, "We have found the Sect Master." At that moment, a man walked out of the void, immediately storing the 24 pills. His appearance was handsome, but his aura was far more terrifying than that of the spirits. Mu Ling was stunned and frozen in place upon seeing Jiang Yun''s power and cold demeanor. Jiang Yun glanced at her and asked in a calm voice, "Do you wish to join my Fallen Heaven Blood Sect?" Mu Ling didn''t hesitate for even a moment. She immediately knelt and spoke with deep respect, "I have found the Sect Master." Jiang Yun smiled faintly and said, "Good. You all have one hour to settle everything, then meet me back here." sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mu Ling and Mu Shuyuan responded in unison, "Thank you, Sect Master," before flying off to carry out his orders. Jiang Yun then instructed the two Guardian Elders beside him, "You two, inspect the area, gather information, and uncover all the secrets of the Mu Clan." The Samsara clones bowed and vanished instantly. Jiang Yun sat down and began experimenting with the pills he had refined from the spirits, using them to generate energy for his small world. Meanwhile, in the main hall of the Mu Clan, Mu Ling entered and rang a bell nine times to summon all the members of the clan. Before long, everyone had gathered, but they were shocked to see that none of the ancestors or clan leaders were present, nor were the spirits who resided with the Mu Clan. Mu Ling paid no attention to the murmurs of the clan members. She snapped her fingers, and suddenly, children and some others were teleported to the courtyard, including those who were severely injured or disabled, as well as 11 frozen bodies. "That''s the clan head..." someone shouted in shock. Another voice, filled with concern, asked, "Mu Ling, what are you doing?" But Mu Ling had no intention of answering those questions. She snapped her fingers again, and millions of jade swords materialized, slaughtering those within the Mu Clan who were involved in the atrocities that had occurred, leaving them no chance to beg for mercy. The 11 Immortal Emperors among them were also killed. Mu Ling spoke with firm resolve, "From now on, the Mu Clan will be a force under the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect, and we will sever all ties with the Spirit World." The remaining members of the Mu Clan were shocked by this declaration, but soon, they began to weep, saying, "We have found our clan leader." Just then, the Guardian Elder reappeared with three stone tablets inscribed with cultivation techniques and announced, "As a subordinate force of the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect, you must cultivate these techniques. This is a gift for becoming a vassal of the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect. Now, start studying them." The members of the Mu Clan were puzzled by this order, but when they saw Mu Ling begin to learn, they followed her lead. A formation enveloped them all, and soon, the Mu Clan members had fully mastered all three techniques. Some even broke through to the next realm, some appeared more youthful, and others became significantly stronger. A voice exclaimed, "These techniques are incredibly powerful. They enhance comprehension and even extend lifespan." Mu Ling, who had just finished her study, was equally astonished, but she quickly commanded, "Gather all resources, and in 30 minutes, meet me here. We will relocate." The members of the Mu Clan responded in unison, "Understood," and immediately began collecting everything they could. Thirty minutes later, everyone gathered in the courtyard. Mu Ling led them to meet Jiang Yun. Upon arriving, both Mu Ling and Mu Shuyuan knelt and reported, "Everything is ready." Jiang Yun nodded and created a teleportation formation to send everyone to the Immortal Cloud Continent immediately. He then spoke, "Mu Shuyuan, when you arrive at the sect, take them to the Guardian Elder for further arrangements." Mu Shuyuan bowed and replied, "Understood," before flying off with all the Mu Clan members. Jiang Yun did not leave with the Mu Clan; he remained behind with the two Guardian Elders. He conjured a table and said, "Come out. You''ve been watching for quite some time, haven''t you?" Chapter 76: Meet and talk Chapter 76: Meet and talk A woman dressed in pure white emerged from the void, accompanied by three men who, despite their presence, could not overshadow her graceful and powerful demeanor. Jiang Yun observed her with scrutinizing eyes, but before he could say anything, she spoke in a soft yet chilling tone. "Peering into others'' private matters is quite rude, you know that, don''t you?" Jiang Yun smiled slightly, not responding to her words. However, internally, he was taken aback and thought to himself, "Damn you, system. Prepare for a fiery transformation, snail shell and all." The system responded quickly, [Host, please calm down. This isn''t my fault...] "No, it is your fault," Jiang Yun insisted. [Alright, alright... it''s my fault, Host. I''m not good enough... But could I choose a different pattern?] the system pleaded. "No," Jiang Yun cut off the conversation, ignoring the system''s voice. He then turned his attention back to the four people in front of him. "The most powerful force in the Tianyuan world, the Tianyuan Protection Alliance. What business do you have with me?" he asked, his voice calm and indifferent. Shi Guang smiled slightly before speaking. "Are you interested in joining the Tianyuan Protection Alliance?" Jiang Yun replied without hesitation, "No." Huo Yan was not surprised by Jiang Yun''s answer and asked further, "Won''t you at least hear us out?" "A waste of time," Jiang Yun responded dismissively. Kong Ling, refusing to give up, continued, "Why not use your power to protect the Tianyuan world? To use your abilities for the greater good, to defend humanity from the invasions of other worlds?" Jiang Yun''s smile widened. "What would I gain from doing that? Praise? Resources for cultivation? Or what?" His tone was filled with mockery. Yong Xuan responded firmly, "We do it without expecting anything in return. We simply wish to protect the Tianyuan world." Jiang Yun laughed derisively. "This world? Are you all mad?" Huo Yan took a deep breath, trying to maintain his composure before replying, "We''ve been invaded by 18 different worlds. Many comrades and like-minded individuals have sacrificed their lives. I just want to continue their mission." Jiang Yun looked at the four with cold eyes and spoke with indifference, "I don''t care." The three felt a twinge of anger, clenching their teeth before one of them spoke, "What would you know about loss? You''ve probably never lost a comrade or someone dear to you, to speak so lightly." Jiang Yun smiled faintly. "Something dear? I''ve never lost anything dear to me, not even once. And I don''t waste my time on things that bring me no benefit." Huo Yan narrowed his eyes. "The fact that you''ve been able to grow this strong is because of us sacrificing our blood to protect the Tianyuan world. Without us, your so-called dear ones, your family, siblings, parents, lovers, or whatever, would likely have perished. Or you might not have even been born." Jiang Yun chuckled softly. "So what? Should I be grateful to you? Ha... Even if you hadn''t done it, someone else would have. And as for something dear to me, apart from myself, I have nothing dear." His words left the four in silence. Kong Ling tried to find the right words, then asked with a glimmer of hope, "Could you not protect this world?" Jiang Yun''s expression turned icy. "Protect this world? Ridiculous. Were you not listening to what I said earlier? And this filthy world, you want me to protect it? Have you spent too much time on the battlefield beyond this world? Didn''t you see that just the mere announcement of an inheritance from a deceased Immortal Emperor¡ªone who wished to leave a legacy for the younger generation to protect the Tianyuan world¡ªled to people waging war and slaughtering others en masse to increase their chances of obtaining that inheritance and power?" He paused before continuing, "Take, for example, the Clan of the Chaos Immortal Emperor, or the Cloud Immortal Emperor''s clan, who once saved and protected this world. What happened to them when they died?" Shi Guang remained silent, aware that the Chaos Immortal Emperor''s clan had been massacred, and the Cloud Immortal Emperor''s clan was rarely, if ever, heard of anymore. "I..." He tried to say something, but Jiang Yun cut him off. Jiang Yun extended his hand, and an image of the past appeared in the air, showing the day the Chaos Immortal Emperor''s clan was slaughtered by fellow humans. Numerous clans participated in the massacre, looting and even killing innocent children. The brutality and greed were evident in the images, as was the once-glorious Cloud Immortal Emperor''s clan, reduced from a powerful force with hundreds of millions of members to a mere hundred thousand, forced to live in hiding. "Is this what the protectors of Tianyuan receive?" Jiang Yun spoke with a somber tone. The four remained silent. Kong Ling, sitting nearby, attempted to speak up, "There are still clans of Immortal Emperors that remain, like the Phoenix Immortal Emperor''s Royal Clan, the Lin Immortal Emperor Clan, the Star Immortal Emperor''s Sacred Land, the Wen Immortal Emperor Clan, and... and...." Jiang Yun sneered, "That''s it, isn''t it?" Yong Xuan tried to reason, "There are still some clans that survive, even if only a few." Jiang Yun shook his head. "What about the other Immortal Emperors? How many of them fought¡ªmillions or hundreds of millions? You probably can''t remember all of them, and their names fade away over time, deemed unimportant. There are no praises or statues of them, not even a trace, while their clans were annihilated." Jiang Yun continued, "Besides, the forces you mentioned¡ªtheir Immortal Emperors didn''t die. Are you confused or something?" The group fell silent again, feeling the harsh truth of Jiang Yun''s words. Jiang Yun took out some pills and tossed them onto the table, activating an image alongside them. The four looked on in shock, recognizing the energy of the Spirit Clan emanating from the pills and the images showing the Mu Clan capturing and offering humans, even their own, to the Spirit Clan. Jiang Yun smiled and said, "Look at this¡ªthe people you''re trying to protect. They''re collaborating with your enemies, selling capable humans to other races in exchange for resources to strengthen themselves. Your fallen comrades would be so proud to see you defending these people." His words weighed heavily on their hearts, like a blade of truth piercing deep. Some of them began to reconsider their beliefs. Jiang Yun sighed lightly. "I''ve said what I needed to say. What you decide to do with it is up to you. Farewell." He finished his tea, then stood, preparing to leave. Yong Xuan, who had been silent all this time, suddenly asked in a cold voice, "And if it were you, what would you do?" Jiang Yun stopped walking, turned to look at her with unwavering eyes, and replied, "I would only protect my own people. As for those who oppose me, even if they are semi-divine... they must die." His voice shifted from calm to icy, and his eyes were filled with determination. He turned back and walked into the void, accompanied by the two Elder Guardians, leaving the four others lost in their own thoughts. Shi Guang sat still, feeling that his efforts and beliefs had been shaken. A sense of futility and confusion overwhelmed him as he recalled the many comrades he had encountered on the battlefield... "That''s right. Why did we do all of this..." Kong Ling muttered softly. Huo Yan, standing beside him, clenched his fists tightly, feeling the despair in the air. "We did it to protect the Tianyuan world..." Yong Xuan sighed. "We came here looking for someone to help protect the Tianyuan world, but instead, we found someone who might just destroy the Tianyuan Alliance." The atmosphere was thick with confusion as they began to question everything they had done so far. Their once-solid convictions began to waver. Huo Yan looked up at the sky. "But if we don''t do it, then who will protect this world..." But that question was met with silence. It was as if the entire world was watching them with indifference. In that silence, Kong Ling felt his heart being torn apart. The beliefs and ideals he had held onto for so long were beginning to crumble, and all he wanted now was to return to his family. Shi Guang spoke with a trembling voice, "Has everything we''ve done... been in vain?" Huo Yan placed a hand on Shi Guang''s shoulder. "I don''t think so. I still believe that what we''ve done has value. Even if no one sees it, I still want to continue doing it." Kong Ling closed his eyes. "But the truth we saw today makes me feel like we''ve been used. Our efforts and those of our comrades have been trampled on, left in ruins." The three of them fell silent. "..." Yong Xuan looked in the direction where Jiang Yun had disappeared, reflecting on his words. She began to wonder if she needed to waste her time or sacrifice anything for this world. She thought of all the forces in the Tianyuan world and said, "Maybe he''s right... this world doesn''t need us as much as we thought." The three of them stood there in the silence, but inside, their hearts were filled with doubts and confusion. They began to realize that everything they had done might not be as meaningful as they once believed. The voice of the Golden List echoed throughout the Tianyuan world once again. "These rankings on the Golden List can change every month for the next three years, and in seven days, the top 20 geniuses under the age of 40 will be announced." The system''s voice resonated across the world. Amid the excitement and anticipation of the people, another voice rang out, "There has been a change in the 19th rank." The crowd fell silent, eagerly waiting to hear the announcement. [19th Place] [Name: Mu Ling] [Affiliation: Falling Heaven Blood Sect, Elder of Jade Peak] S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Cultivation: Peak Immortal Emperor] [Reward: (Only the rank holder can see)] "The Falling Heaven Blood Sect?" one of the leaders of the Immortal Emperor factions exclaimed in disbelief. "Who are they? And why did Mu Ling join them?" "Send someone to the Immortal Cloud Continent immediately." "Mu Ling... has she really joined the Falling Heaven Blood Sect?" a concerned cultivator from the Mu Clan muttered in disbelief. The fact that Mu Ling had changed her affiliation to the "Falling Heaven Blood Sect" caused unease among many. The sect had become notorious for its strength and ruthlessness over the past year. With someone as powerful as Mu Ling joining them, the sect''s power was bound to increase even further. Meanwhile, in the Spirit World, a place shrouded in bluish-gray light, a spirit sat on a high throne amidst a thin mist. The gaze of this spirit was calm and steady, though it lacked a tangible body. The aura it emanated created an overwhelming pressure on those around it. Suddenly, the sound of hurried footsteps echoed through the wide hall. A small figure, seemingly a servant, rushed in with a panicked expression. "Master, it''s terrible!" he stammered. "The 24 Immortal Emperors we sent into the Tianyuan world... we''ve lost contact with them!" The spirit slowly opened his eyes. His gaze was like a deep, bottomless pool, devoid of emotion, yet filled with an immense power that was impossible to measure. He said nothing, but in an instant, his form vanished from the throne, speeding out of the hall. Upon emerging from the hall, the spirit''s gaze locked onto the distant horizon. But what he saw made his unshakable heart tremble. The once-clear sky had turned ominously dark, as if a great storm was brewing. And as he looked on, he saw a massive circular object, as large as a small world, slowly descending from the sky. At the same time, the spirits in the city below were struck with fear and confusion as they witnessed the darkening sky and the giant object falling from above. Whispered fears spread among them, but no one moved, for they believed that the Spirit Emperor could protect them. The Spirit Emperor made a swift decision. He shattered a seal embedded in his spirit, and in an instant, 170 more Immortal Emperors appeared from the void. They hovered in the air, staring at the colossal object with bewilderment. "What in the world is that?" one of the Immortal Emperors asked in disbelief. "I don''t know, but I see three humans on it!" another shouted anxiously. "Enough talk! Destroy them first!" another spirit ordered with a commanding voice. Upon receiving the command, the 171 Immortal Emperors combined their powers, their energies merging into a tremendous force, which they then unleashed at the falling object. However, as their combined power was about to strike the object, a void opened up and swallowed the massive attack from all 171 Immortal Emperors. "The Law of Void!" one of the spirits exclaimed in panic, and they quickly attempted to flee when the void opened near them, releasing the attack they had just unleashed, this time turning it back on them. "BOOM!" The sound of a powerful explosion reverberated through the Spirit World, the force of the blast sending shockwaves in all directions. The surrounding area was obliterated, and many spirits were instantly killed. As the shockwaves faded, the sky returned to its eerie calm, but the surviving spirits could only look on in fear. What had just happened was only the beginning of a catastrophe they could not have anticipated, as the small world continued to plummet with increasing speed. Chapter 77: The Spirit World Chapter 77: The Spirit World The Spirit World was in complete chaos. The ground trembled, and many spirits in the city fell into utter despair as a massive object plummeted from the sky. They watched in hopelessness as the enormous object was about to crash into the Spirit World. But then, an immense power surged from somewhere, slicing the descending world into two parts instantly. The remnants of the split world were destroyed by two spirits radiating immense power. One spirit in the group breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s the Rainbow Guardians! We''re safe!" Just as hope and relief began to spread, a void suddenly opened up, and a massive hand reached out toward the Spirit Emperor. One of the Rainbow Guardians quickly stepped in to block the attack, shouting with determination, "Do you think you can touch our Emperor so easily?" Before his words even faded, another void opened, and a young man stepped out from it. As he emerged, a terrifying pressure weighed down on every spirit present. They all felt an overwhelming sense of danger, knowing that if they made even the slightest mistake, they could be killed instantly. "Who are you?" one of the Rainbow Guardians asked, but there was no reply from the man. However, everyone knew that the man before them was human¡ªand incredibly powerful. The Rainbow Guardian spoke again, his voice cautious, "Do you humans intend to start an all-out war with the Spirit World?" Jiang Yun smiled faintly before responding in a cold tone, "Weren''t you the ones who started this first?" As he spoke, he lightly stomped on the ground, and a massive ice dome appeared, covering nearly the entire area and instantly killing some of the spirits. The Spirit Emperor looked at Jiang Yun with interest before saying, "Step back. I''ll handle this myself." The Rainbow Guardians, shocked by this command, quickly retreated, leaving the battle to the Spirit Emperor. "What is your name?" Ling Meng asked. "I have never seen you before." Jiang Yun smiled and replied, "My name is Jiang Feng." Ling Meng nodded slowly before introducing himself, "I am Ling Meng." Name: Ling Meng Title: Emperor of the Spirit World, 53,121st Generation Affiliation: Sacred Spirit Emperor Royal Family Cultivation Level: Peak Immortal Emperor Body: Dream Immortal Emperor Physique Special Profession: Immortal Emperor Level Formation Master Skills: (Immortal Emperor Level Dream Technique) (Immortal Emperor Level Nightmare Fist) (Immortal Emperor Level Shattered Dreams) (Immortal Emperor Level Enveloping Dream Mist) (Immortal Emperor Level Dream or Reality) (Immortal Emperor Level Dream Clone) ... (Immortal Emperor Level Breaking the Dream World) Weapons: Eternal Demon Spirit Banner (Peak Immortal Emperor Level), Spirit Emperor''s Seal (Peak Immortal Emperor Level), One Million Soul Armor (Peak Immortal Emperor Level), Formless Spirit Sword (Peak Immortal Emperor Level) Immortal Luck: Black (-80,000,000,000,000) Jiang Yun nodded with a smile. "Ah, I see." The two smiled at each other before clashing immediately. The battle was fierce, with both exchanging blows and powers with great skill. They alternated between attack and defense with every move. Jiang Yun unleashed the Void Sword Technique, creating thousands of void swords that he sent hurtling toward Ling Meng. Just before those swords could strike their target, Jiang Yun''s arm was unexpectedly severed, and a sword pierced through his chest. However, Jiang Yun did not show any sign of pain. Ling Meng spoke in a mocking tone, "Aren''t you surprised by my illusion?" He continued his relentless assault. Suddenly, Ling Meng split into millions of clones, attacking Jiang Yun from all directions. Jiang Yun smiled and waved his hand, creating a void around him that absorbed all the attacks and then unleashed the energy back, destroying the false clones. However, as the clones perished, they released a thick mist, obscuring everything from view. Jiang Yun thought quickly, "A tough opponent indeed... the Dream Physique..." But he smiled and purposely left three weak points exposed, all critical points. Just as he expected, Ling Meng immediately targeted them. But as the attacks drew near, Jiang Yun activated a void, swallowing the attacks and redirecting them back at Ling Meng. The sound of blood dripping echoed softly as Ling Meng''s body was struck. Simultaneously, a sword thrust through Jiang Yun''s chest. "You''re the most cunning and challenging opponent I''ve ever faced..." Ling Meng said as he coughed up blood. Jiang Yun spoke calmly, "You''re no less formidable yourself, but that''s where it ends." With those words, Jiang Yun pulled the sword out from his chest, and his body began to heal rapidly, ready for the intense battle to continue. The fight between Jiang Yun and Ling Meng resumed with renewed vigor. Powerful energy waves radiated throughout the Spirit World as they clashed. They stood facing each other, their eyes gleaming with a mutual sense of enjoyment. The ground trembled under the immense pressure, and nearby spirits perished instantly. Ling Meng made the first move, splitting into thousands of clones and attacking Jiang Yun from every direction. Each illusion had the same power as the real one, and every attack was brutally fierce. Jiang Yun quickly realized that he was facing an opponent of considerable difficulty. He created waves of void around him, absorbing the incoming attacks and redirecting the energy to destroy Ling Meng''s clones. But Ling Meng was not one to be easily outmaneuvered. He transformed the remaining illusions into dragons that launched a deadly assault on Jiang Yun from all sides. Jiang Yun evaded the attacks swiftly while creating ice walls to defend himself. Many of the dragon illusions were frozen immediately, but several continued the fight. Jiang Yun smiled faintly, stomping the ground lightly as the power of the void expanded like a wave. The surrounding area was engulfed by the void, quickly obliterating the remaining illusions. But before Jiang Yun could counterattack, Ling Meng reappeared from behind and struck with a razor-sharp illusionary sword. Jiang Yun summoned a shield of starlight to cover his body, but Ling Meng''s sword still managed to pierce through, leaving a deep wound on Jiang Yun''s body. Yet, he remained steadfast with a determined gaze. "Finally, the real one!" Jiang Yun exclaimed as he summoned a massive ice sword, glowing with the power of the stars. The sword flew toward Ling Meng at incredible speed, mixing void power, ice, and starlight in the attack. Ling Meng defended just in time by turning an illusion into reality, but the impact of the ice sword shattered the ground into fragments. Ling Meng split into millions of clones again, this time creating a thick mist to obscure the battlefield. Jiang Yun tried to locate the real Ling Meng but couldn''t pinpoint his exact position. The dense fog was not just a visual obstruction; it had the power to distort reality. Jiang Yun realized he was facing a Dream Physique capable of turning illusions into reality without limit. He activated the "Void Separation Technique," and suddenly, a small black dot appeared, beginning to swallow everything around it. Ling Meng, seeing the black orb devouring everything, thought to himself that if he didn''t stop it, the entire Spirit World would be consumed. He activated his dream technique, turning reality into a dream instantly, and the black orb became harmless, causing no further damage. Ling Meng was panting heavily, but he remained standing and began to laugh. Jiang Yun looked at Ling Meng with interest, both knowing that this battle would soon reach its conclusion. "You are the strongest opponent I have ever faced," Ling Meng said, spitting out blood. Jiang Yun smiled slightly and responded, "You''re not bad either. I''ve never encountered anyone who could switch between reality and illusion like you." sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As they prepared for another clash, their powers continued to grow. Both surged forward, their energies of void, ice, and starlight clashing with illusions and reality. The intensity of the collision shook the entire Spirit World. But as the dust settled, both Jiang Yun and Ling Meng stood firm, neither heavily wounded, both still strong. "A draw..." Ling Meng muttered softly. Jiang Yun nodded in acknowledgment. The battle ended in a stalemate, with both earning the respect of the other''s power and skill. "I''ll remember you, Jiang Feng," Ling Meng said before disappearing into the void. "And I will remember you too, Ling Meng, but although our battle ended in a draw, I''ve achieved what I wanted. Farewell for now¡ªwe''ll meet again," Jiang Yun replied as he began to heal his wounds while Ling Meng silently watched Jiang Yun disappear into the void, making no attempt to stop him. In the grand hall of the Spirit World, filled with swirling energy and the shadows of spirits floating in the void, Ling Meng sat on a high throne. Surrounding him stood several Rainbow Guardians, their demeanor respectful, yet the atmosphere was tense and silent. One of the guardians stepped forward, presenting a tightly sealed scroll to Ling Meng with a grave expression. "What did he take?" Ling Meng asked coldly as he took the scroll from the guardian. The guardian did not reply, merely bowing his head in respect and stepping back quietly. Ling Meng opened the scroll and began reading its contents. His eyes scanned the text slowly before a twisted smile of delight appeared on his face. "Ahh... good... good... I''m going to savor you, Jiang Feng... You''ll be mine... let me taste you... ahhh... so delicious..." he whispered to himself, his voice filled with dark satisfaction and an intense desire. The smile remained fixed at the corner of his mouth. "Sss... I hope you won''t disappoint me... Jiang Feng," he murmured, licking his lips. Chapter 78: Is this what we have received? Chapter 78: Is this what we have received? In the world of Tianyuan, in a once-glorious and mighty family now reduced to ruins, a man stood amidst the desolation. His eyes, once filled with strength and determination, were now hollow and filled with pain as tears streamed down his face. He looked around in confusion and despair, his voice trembling as he spoke. "It''s all my fault... I''m sorry... I''m so sorry..." His roar of anguish echoed throughout the deserted city, causing everyone within it to collapse to the ground under the overwhelming pressure. This man, who had once been one of the most powerful figures in Tianyuan, was none other than Siguang. But now, he was merely a broken man, consumed by guilt and sorrow. Suddenly, another man emerged from the void, his face filled with panic and fear. He spoke softly, "I''m sorry for your loss... I..." His words were cut short as Siguang grabbed him by the throat with terrifying speed. The sheer power radiating from Siguang caused the surrounding area to tremble. The man began to scream in agony as Siguang forcefully searched his memories, disregarding the man''s life entirely. Images of the past flooded Siguang''s mind, and he immediately used a temporal technique to immerse himself in those memories. In the memories, he saw the man currying favor with members of the Gu Immortal Emperor Clan, discussing something in secret. The scene that enraged Siguang beyond control was the brutal massacre of his family by these people. They slaughtered everyone, regardless of age or gender, and used a formation that prevented anyone from his family from sending out a distress signal or calling for help. The relentless screams of his loved ones echoed in his mind, shattering his spirit completely, and he roared in anger. "Why?!" "I fought for centuries to protect Tianyuan..." "Is this... Is this the reward I get for my sacrifice?!" Suddenly, Siguang saw images of a few survivors from his family after the attack by the Gu Immortal Emperor Clan and other forces. He watched as countless city dwellers approached the remnants of his family, not to offer help, but with malicious intent. The very people he had protected, the city leaders he had once shared drinks with, came to pillage and murder the remaining members of his family without mercy, taking whatever little resources were left. "You animals!" Siguang roared, his voice shaking the heavens. "I''ll kill every last one of you!" His blazing anger consumed him, making it impossible for him to control himself any longer. His spiritual power exploded with unstoppable fury, and the people in the city began to feel something terribly wrong. But before they could react, their bodies started to wither. Their skin dried up, and their faces aged rapidly. The screams of the townspeople echoed throughout the city. "What''s happening to me?!" Another voice cried out, "What in the world is going on?!" Before long, everyone in the city succumbed to old age and death, leaving no one alive. The once-thriving city was reduced to a lifeless husk. Siguang stood there, looking at the ruins of the family he had built, his tears still flowing uncontrollably. His heart ached with an irreparable sense of loss. Voices from his memories echoed in his mind. "Grandfather, when I grow up, I want to be just like you... I want to protect Tianyuan and keep it peaceful forever." "Grandfather, you have to come to my tenth birthday party. You promised!" "Father, look at my child. He''s so strong and healthy!" "Husband, do you think I look beautiful in this dress?" Tears streamed down his face as the memories overwhelmed him. He shook off these thoughts and set his sights on the Gu Immortal Emperor Clan without hesitation. At this moment, there was only vengeance in his heart. He didn''t care about anything else, and nothing could stop him now. Grief and hatred had consumed him entirely... Meanwhile, in the Black Sea, one of the immortal continents, Kong Ling was returning home with a heart full of joy. It had been a long time since he last visited his family, and this time, he had brought many gifts for them. The images of his grandchildren playing and their laughter still lingered in his mind. He couldn''t wait to see their smiles again. When Kong Ling arrived at the city where his family resided, his heart was filled with excitement and happiness as he flew straight to his home. But upon reaching his destination, he found that the house he once lived in had been transformed into a Golden Chamber of Commerce store. The joy in his heart was quickly replaced by confusion and doubt. As Kong Ling stood in bewilderment, trying to comprehend what he was seeing and preparing to enter the Golden Chamber of Commerce to inquire about the situation, a shout suddenly rang out, "Where do you think you''re going, you lowly slave?! Come back here at once!" At that moment, a young girl with a slave mark branded on her arm ran up and clung tightly to his leg. The girl looked weak and terrified, her body covered in wounds. Kong Ling was taken aback, feeling an inexplicable sense of familiarity with the girl. Suddenly, the girl spoke in a trembling voice, tears streaming down her face. "Grandfather, please... help us..." Kong Ling stood silent for a moment, his heart heavy with the weight of sorrow before an overwhelming anger erupted within him. He knelt down to embrace the little girl, tears streaming down his face uncontrollably. He spoke in a voice filled with pain, "It''s alright... Grandfather is here now..." At first, he was confused, feeling a strange familiarity and connection with the young girl, but he didn''t dwell on it until she spoke, triggering a profound pain in his heart. It felt as if something within her had been blocking his perception. The pain intensified, and he made the decision to put his granddaughter to sleep immediately to shield her from the horrors that were about to unfold. In a mere instant, everyone walking near Kong Ling was mercilessly cut in half. He stood up, his heart ablaze with fury, and flew toward the Golden Chamber of Commerce with terrifying speed. Upon entering the chamber, Kong Ling showed no concern for who was involved or not. He slaughtered everyone within without hesitation. They didn''t even have a chance to scream as their bodies were swiftly severed by the void. Lifeless bodies fell one by one as he made his way toward a specific room. He could sense something deeply wrong, and fear began to creep into his heart. He felt a strange connection to whatever was inside that room. Kong Ling opened the door, and what he saw made him collapse to the floor, tears streaming down his cheeks as he clutched his granddaughter tightly. Inside the room, he saw members of his family¡ªhis sons, daughters, grandchildren¡ªall bound and broken. Some were missing limbs, others crippled, and most heartbreakingly, all bore the mark of slavery. Gathering his resolve, Kong Ling gently laid his granddaughter down and immediately began healing his family members. With every bit of energy he used, his heart ached as if it were being crushed by an invisible hand. After he had healed everyone, his third son awoke, his voice weak and filled with pain. He asked with a trembling voice, "What happened to our family?" His third son couldn''t respond immediately. He simply bowed his head, tears falling to the ground. Finally, his son spoke, tears streaming down his face, "Father... Elder Brother, Second Brother, Sister-in-law, Uncle, Mother... they''re all dead... The Golden Chamber of Commerce... The Dragon Clan... Father, please... kill them... kill them all..." His son''s words pierced Kong Ling''s heart like a dagger. He couldn''t hold back his tears any longer, crying out in agony as the pain and anger within him reached their limit. He brought everyone into the void, and at that moment, the immense power within him was unleashed. The Void Fan, an Immortal Emperor''s weapon, appeared in his hand. With a single sweep, the entire city was swallowed by the void, leaving nothing behind. Kong Ling stood amidst the ruins of the city he once loved. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "You were right, Jiang Yun..." Kong Ling murmured softly, tears streaming down his face. Clutching the Void Fan tightly, he sped toward the Dragon Clan with incredible speed. His heart was filled with an unquenchable thirst for revenge... Revenge was now the only thing left in his life. In the seemingly tranquil world of cultivation, where peace often prevailed, there was an unseen storm brewing. As the events began to spread throughout the world of Tianyuan, they became news that shocked and frightened many. Siguang and Kong Ling, two former key members of the Tianyuan Guardian Alliance, had unexpectedly left the alliance and become rogue cultivators. This decision led to widespread speculation and whispers about the reasons behind their choice. What shocked everyone even more was the news of a battle between Siguang and the Gu Immortal Emperor Clan. The outcome left the Gu Immortal Emperor Clan severely weakened. Once a powerful and prosperous clan, their strength was diminished in an instant, and they nearly faced total annihilation if not for the timely intervention of Huo Yan. Nevertheless, the greatness that the Gu Immortal Emperor Clan once held crumbled along with the deaths of many of its members. Siguang, who had instigated the battle, disappeared without a trace. No one knew where he had gone or if he was even alive. These questions lingered in the minds of many. Soon after, the news that shook the world of Tianyuan even further was the attack on the Dragon Clan by Kong Ling. The Dragon Clan, a formidable and ancient power in the world, was nearly destroyed by Kong Ling. Many dragons perished, and even the current clan leader, Long Wei, was gravely injured in the battle. If not for several dragon ancestors rising from their graves, the Dragon Clan might have been annihilated. In the end, Kong Ling managed to escape and vanished without a trace, leaving behind a legacy of loss and pain that would never fade from the memories of the Immortal Dragon Clan. Chapter 79: Betrayal Chapter 79: Betrayal In the world of Tianyuan, a shocking piece of news rapidly spread across the land, causing widespread panic. It accused Si Guang and Kong Lin, two Immortal Emperors who had long fought to protect Tianyuan, of being traitors and spies for an alien race. This news shook the foundation of the world, especially when one of the four leaders of the Tianyuan Guardian Alliance, Huo Yan, personally made the accusation. Huo Yan presented evidence that Si Guang and Kong Lin had collaborated with the Heavenly Serpent Race, showing proof that was hard to refute. Amid whispers of disbelief and confusion, the evidence ignited suspicion and anger. People began to clamor for the execution of the two to atone for the countless lives lost on the battlefield. Huo Yan immediately placed bounties on their heads, calling for their capture or death. Initially, no one dared to pursue them due to their immense power as Immortal Emperors, but Huo Yan sweetened the pot by declaring that Si Guang and Kong Lin were gravely injured after their failed attempts at revenge. This prompted many to set out in anger, eager to hunt them down. In the endless void, the faint sound of two men''s voices could be heard. "You look awful," one voice mocked, tinged with pain. The other replied wearily, "You don''t look much better yourself." The two men speaking were Si Guang and Kong Lin. They were hiding in the Void Dimension after their attempts at avenging their destroyed families. Though their revenge had failed, they felt they had at least done something for justice. However, the price they paid was steep. Their powers and cultivation, built up over many years, had been severely weakened. Both were gravely injured, their bodies scarred and broken. Yet, despite their severe injuries, they cared little for their physical state. The true pain they felt wasn''t from their wounds but from the deep loss in their hearts. Si Guang clenched his teeth as rage simmered within him. "That bastard, Huo Yan! He claimed to want to protect Tianyuan... all along, he was just using us to do his dirty work. I once thought of him as a friend, but now... I know he''s the real traitor." Kong Lin, leaning against the wall of the void, spat out blood. He looked at the red liquid dripping onto the ground before raising his head to meet Si Guang''s gaze. "I... I don''t think I''ll last much longer, Si Guang. I feel myself slipping away... Take my power, use it." Si Guang turned to Kong Lin, his eyes filled with pain. "Don''t say that. You''re not alone. I won''t let you die like this. We still need to get our revenge... We still have time." Kong Lin smiled sadly. "I just regret that I couldn''t destroy their families like they destroyed ours..." A heavy silence fell over the two. The wounds in their hearts, unseen but more painful than any physical injury, weighed on them. Betrayed by those they had once trusted, they had lost everything they once held dear. As they sat in the void, the quiet around them seemed to consume them. Thoughts of Jiang Yun, leader of the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect, began to creep into their minds. They regretted the choices they had made in the past, the mistakes that couldn''t be undone, the losses that followed. Now, they had no resources or elixirs to heal themselves. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Suddenly, both men drew their Immortal Emperor weapons, ready for battle. Si Guang and Kong Lin gripped their weapons tightly and shouted with weary but unyielding voices, "Have you come to hunt us too?" From the void, a shadowy figure emerged. It was a man dressed in black, his gaze cold but confident. The man in black smiled slightly and spoke, "My sect leader is interested in meeting the two of you." Si Guang and Kong Lin were taken aback, their hearts pounding. They recognized this man as the one who stood beside Jiang Yun in the small world of the Mu family. They felt a sense of despair, knowing this man was incredibly powerful, possibly on par with or even stronger than Jiang Yun. They didn''t want to meet Jiang Yun now, unable to trust anyone after the betrayals they had suffered. The urge to flee was strong, but something deep inside told them to accept the invitation. The atmosphere grew tense as the two exchanged a silent glance. After a moment, they put away their weapons and nodded in agreement. The man in black smiled and raised his hand, opening a portal of void in front of them¡ªa gateway to an unknown world. "After you," the man in black said calmly. Without hesitation, Si Guang and Kong Lin stepped through. As they passed through the portal, a strange sensation washed over them. Their bodies and minds felt lighter, and the scene before them transformed into a peaceful forest. What shocked them most, however, was the intense spiritual energy surrounding them¡ªfar stronger than anything they had encountered, even in some of the immortal continents. They looked ahead and saw a young man sitting calmly, sipping tea and reading a book. His complexion was serene, and though his aura was warm and unthreatening, it carried an indescribable power. Jiang Yun looked up from his book, his gaze friendly. With a wave of his hand, two cups of tea appeared in front of Si Guang and Kong Lin. "Drink, then we''ll talk." Both men were still cautious, their eyes fixed on Jiang Yun, but the aroma of the tea was enticing. It was fragrant and filled with medicinal power, making them feel that this was no ordinary tea but perhaps a miraculous elixir capable of healing their wounds. Si Guang and Kong Lin hesitated briefly before raising the cups to their lips. As they drank, warmth spread throughout their bodies, and the pain and exhaustion began to fade. The tea didn''t just soothe their physical wounds¡ªit seemed to heal the emotional scars they carried. In no time, they were restored to full health, astonished by the miraculous effect. They offered sincere thanks to Jiang Yun, ready to speak, but were interrupted. Jiang Yun set down his book and gazed at them calmly. "I know you have many things to say, but first... I want to know what you plan to do next." Under the serene yet tense atmosphere of the deep forest, Si Guang and Kong Lin sat before Jiang Yun. "I want revenge," Si Guang spoke with unwavering determination. "I do too," Kong Lin added, his voice filled with simmering rage. Jiang Yun smiled faintly as he calmly sipped his tea. He gazed at the two of them with a tranquil expression and asked, "After you''ve had your revenge... what will you do next?" This question left Si Guang and Kong Lin silent for a moment. They exchanged glances, feeling the emptiness in their hearts. All they had been focused on was revenge¡ªvengeance for their families and loved ones. The silence lingered for a while before they realized something deeper within themselves. Both of them knelt down on one knee before Jiang Yun in unison, their voices firm and resolute as they spoke. "Please, allow us to join the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect." Jiang Yun smiled with satisfaction, his eyes revealing a hint of admiration. "I do enjoy talking with intelligent people like you two," he said simply, before taking out a small jade item from his hand. "From now on, I will announce two important positions within the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect." Jiang Yun''s voice echoed throughout the sect, and every disciple stopped what they were doing to listen intently. They all knew that every time Jiang Yun made an announcement, it would bring about a significant change in the sect. "The first is Si Guang... he will assume the role of Lord of the Peak of Time," Jiang Yun''s voice resonated throughout the sect. "And next is Kong Lin... he will assume the role of Lord of the Peak of the Void," he continued calmly. The disciples in the sect whispered in awe upon hearing this announcement. They knew of Si Guang and Kong Lin¡ªranked 9th and 10th on the Golden List, legendary Immortal Emperors of the Tianyuan world. The fact that both had now joined the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect shocked everyone. One disciple murmured excitedly, "As expected of Sect Master Jiang Yun... he always attracts powerful individuals to join the sect, ever since Elder Mu Ling..." Suddenly, the scene shifted back to Jiang Yun, sitting with Si Guang and Kong Lin kneeling before him. They spoke in unison, "We have met with the Sect Master." Jiang Yun smiled faintly and waved his hand, signaling an Elder Protector to carry out a task. Then he spoke again. "Here are three techniques that will help you grow immensely powerful." Jiang Yun said as he placed three stone tablets before them for study. "These are techniques that every force under the sect''s command must practice." He looked at them with a friendly gaze. "Now, begin your training. In the meantime, I have a welcoming gift prepared for you both." Si Guang and Kong Lin wasted no time, diving into studying the stone tablets immediately. Not long after, they completed their training in the three techniques bestowed by Jiang Yun. The techniques not only greatly increased their spiritual power but also extended their lifespans tenfold beyond that of a typical Immortal Emperor. They exchanged astonished looks¡ªnot only were their bodies and spiritual power stronger, but their souls had touched upon realms they had never experienced before. "If we ever face those bastards again... the result will be very different," Si Guang said confidently, with Kong Lin nodding in agreement. As they reviewed the newfound power they had gained, Jiang Yun spoke up. "Kong Lin... bring out your people. I will heal them." Kong Lin was momentarily stunned, surprised that Jiang Yun knew about the people from his family who had been lost. Overwhelmed with gratitude, he knelt down with tears streaming from his eyes and brought his family members out from the void at once. "Thank you, Sect Master..." Jiang Yun simply smiled faintly before waving his hand to begin healing them. Suddenly, a portal to the void opened, and an Elder Protector emerged with a large, gleaming cauldron filled with icy spiritual energy. Si Guang and Kong Lin immediately recognized the familiar spiritual aura contained within the cauldron. Jiang Yun looked at them and said, "Open it." The Elder Protector lifted the lid of the cauldron, and immediately, millions of spirits surged out. Among these spirits, Si Guang and Kong Lin were shocked to realize that the spirits were those of their own family members¡ªtheir family, who they thought were lost forever, now stood before them. Both of them couldn''t hold back their tears any longer. Jiang Yun waved his hand once more, using powerful spiritual energy to create new bodies for the spirits. He drew power from the Soul Tribe to fuel the resurrection of their family members. As the spirits entered the bodies that had been created for them, their forms slowly restored, according to their age and cultivation level before death. Even the unique physical traits of their family members were revived. Jiang Yun meticulously clothed them as well. Kong Lin, with tears in his eyes, muttered, "The cycle of reincarnation... can it really be used like this?" Si Guang added, "The Emperor''s body of Time and the Emperor''s body of Samsara? No... there''s got to be more..." Soon, the family members of both Si Guang and Kong Lin were fully restored. They opened their eyes in confusion and bewilderment. The screams of the Soul Tribe members used as fuel for the resurrection echoed through the area, but no one paid attention to anything but the miracle that Jiang Yun had performed. Si Guang and Kong Lin knelt down, bowing deeply with tears flowing freely, "Thank you so much, Sect Master... our lives are yours from now on." Jiang Yun waved his hand gently. The two men smiled with joy, rushing to embrace their revived family members with care. "This time... I will protect you all." The newly resurrected family members were still disoriented, trying to make sense of what had just happened. One person whispered, "I thought I was dead... Wait! Father?" Another shouted in anger, "Now that I''ve been given another chance, those bastards from the Dragon Clan and the Golden Commerce Hall... I''ll kill them all!" The air filled with shouts of vengeance and sorrow. Those whose bodies had just been restored cursed the ones who had wronged them. A young woman leaped into Si Guang''s arms, sobbing, "Husband... I thought I would never see you again..." Kong Lin was also tightly embraced. Neither of them could hold back their tears any longer. They wept openly and said, "Let''s save this for later. From now on, the Si and Kong families will be forces under the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect." The families of both men understood that they had died and had been resurrected by the powerful man standing before them. They knelt in unison, speaking in strong, unified voices. "We have met the Sect Master of the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect!" Jiang Yun smiled slightly and said, "All of you, begin training in the three techniques from the tablets... to prepare for the future." Without hesitation, they began their training immediately. At that moment, a system-like voice echoed in Jiang Yun''s mind. [Host... your actions are truly villainous, even if your methods are a bit cruel... well, very cruel.] Jiang Yun opened his book again, his expression turning cold once more as he replied, "So what..." Chapter 80: Golden List of Geniuses Chapter 80: Golden List of Geniuses [Rank 10] Name: Void Emperor Kong Lin Affiliation: Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect, Lord of the Peak of the Void Cultivation Level: Supreme Immortal Emperor Reward: (Visible only to the rank holder) [Rank 9] Name: Time Emperor Shi Guang Affiliation: Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect, Lord of the Peak of Time Cultivation Level: Supreme Immortal Emperor Reward: (Visible only to the rank holder) As the Golden List announced the names of Shi Guang and Kong Lin, the world of Tianyuan was shaken. News spread like wildfire that the two had joined the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect, a powerful and mysterious sect feared by many. The revelation that these two legendary figures, ranked 9th and 10th on the list, had chosen to align with this notorious sect sent waves of anxiety and panic throughout Tianyuan. The Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect was known for its terrifying strength and elusive nature, and with the addition of Shi Guang and Kong Lin, the world felt the looming threat even more. Many factions expressed outrage, calling for a coalition to eliminate the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect, labeling it as a danger to Tianyuan and accusing it of being in league with otherworldly forces. Efforts to organize a united front against the sect began immediately. However, when the time came for the grand meeting, the leading factions such as the Tianyuan Protectorate Alliance, the Immortal Phoenix Emperor Dynasty, the Immortal Demon Emperor Sacred Land, the Holy Sword Emperor Sect, and the Lin Immortal Emperor Clan, along with other major forces, were notably absent. The smaller factions, hoping to rally the giants of Tianyuan, were left disappointed as none of the major powers showed any interest in challenging the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect. The truth was that the larger forces understood the risks of confronting the sect. They knew that even the combined might of several factions would likely be crushed by Jiang Yun, the sect master, alone, let alone his powerful followers. They also realized that trusting one another in such a battle was nearly impossible. With no one willing to face the challenge, the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect remained unchallenged, and the attempted coalition fell apart before it could even begin. Meanwhile, within the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect, disciples whispered among themselves, laughing at the failed efforts of those who dared oppose their master. Jiang Yun, the sect master, directed his protectors to begin selecting new members from the families of Shi Guang and Kong Lin. The selection process was not solely based on strength or spiritual power but also on mental resilience and the ability to cultivate. Those who met the criteria were invited to join the sect, while those who didn''t would be relocated to the Immortal Cloud Continent, where they could live peacefully like other disciples'' families. Once the selection was completed, Jiang Yun vanished into the void, reappearing in a dark cave. The atmosphere inside was heavy with fear and despair. In the center of the cave, a man was bound tightly, trembling as Jiang Yun approached. This man was Ye Chen, once a junior disciple to Jiang Yun. "My dear junior disciple... It''s been a long time," Jiang Yun greeted, his voice bright and friendly, though the expression on Ye Chen''s face was one of sheer terror. Suddenly, the voice of Jiang Yun''s system chimed in: [Host... If I had fur, it would be standing on end right now. Your smile and tone just gave me goosebumps, and I don''t even have skin.] Jiang Yun ignored the system''s complaint, splitting its presence into eight parts with a wave of his hand. The system protested in panic: [Aaah! Host, calm down! Please, calm down!] But Jiang Yun paid it no mind. He focused on Ye Chen, pulling a spiritual ring from the man''s finger¡ªYe Chen was too terrified to resist. The ring now in Jiang Yun''s possession, he created a clone of himself and summoned forth the spirit of Long Xie Chao from within the ring. Her spirit floated in the air, confused and speechless, as she tried to grasp what was happening. In an instant, her spirit merged with the prepared body, and soon after, her physical form began to rebuild. Long Xie Chao''s cultivation surged rapidly, reaching the Heavenly Immortal level in moments. However, despite her newfound strength, her heart and mind were overwhelmed with confusion. When she finally regained her senses, she tried to speak, her voice trembling. "This life of mine... belongs to..." Before she could finish, countless needles appeared from a tower nearby and impaled her body. Her body was dragged into the tower, her eyes filled with despair. She tried to plead for mercy, but Jiang Yun''s cold, emotionless gaze showed no interest in her fate. His serene smile remained, his eyes void of compassion, indifferent to her suffering. "Well then... it''s time to start collecting the interest on what you owe me," Jiang Yun said, his tone now tinged with malice. As he spoke, Ye Chen, still bound in the cave, felt an overwhelming surge of despair. In desperation, he bit down on his tongue, blood pouring from his mouth as he attempted to take his own life. Ye Chen thought to himself, filled with agony, "I won''t let this demon have the satisfaction... Never!" But before he could succeed, Jiang Yun''s cold voice cut through the air. "Heal." Ye Chen, who was on the brink of death from excessive blood loss, was stunned when he saw the bleeding from his tongue stop, and his wounds begin to heal instantly. He could feel spiritual energy filling his body. The pain that should have led him to death vanished without a trace. Jiang Yun looked at Ye Chen with cold eyes, but they were filled with superiority. "Calm down, Ye Chen... You know you''ve surpassed the Emperor level. Even if your physical body dies, your soul won''t just disappear. And I certainly wouldn''t let you die that easily." Ye Chen froze, his face turning pale. He had forgotten that even if his body perished, as long as his soul remained intact without being destroyed, he could not escape the torment awaiting him. "I... I''m sorry, senior brother!" Ye Chen shouted in panic. Jiang Yun smiled, glancing at Ye Chen''s information with interest. Name: Ye Chen Identity: Son of Destiny, Disciple of the Sacred Immortal Demon Emperor Land Affiliation: Sacred Immortal Demon Emperor Land Cultivation Level: Mid-stage True Immortal Body: Sacred Immortal Emperor Bone, Sacred Immortal Emperor Dragon Body, Eternal Immortal Demon Emperor Body Special Professions: ¨C Skills: (Ultimate Skill: Eternal Demon Blood) (Ultimate Skill: Azure Dragon Spear) (Ultimate Skill: Demon Palm) (Ultimate Skill: Eternal Devour) (Ultimate Skill: Sacred Dragon Body) (Dao-level Skill: Sky Roaring Dragon) (Dao-level Skill: Earth Splitting Fist) (Dao-level Skill: The Spear is the World) (Dao-level Skill: Sacred Fist) ...... (Emperor-level Skill: Nine Swords) Weapons: Dragon Spirit Cauldron (Emperor Immortal level), Golden Heaven Dragon Armor (Immortal level), 99 Explosive Talismans (Immortal level), 2 Fire Dragon Spears (Immortal level) Luck: Gold (20,000,000,000) Jiang Yun smirked. "You truly live up to expectations, Ye Chen... As a reward for helping develop that bone into an Immortal Emperor Sacred Bone, I''ll give you a gift." Ye Chen shuddered; Jiang Yun''s words did nothing to ease his fear. The terrifying smile on Jiang Yun''s face grew colder, fading into something far more menacing. Just as Jiang Yun was about to begin some kind of process, the system''s voice echoed in his mind. [(,,? _ ?,,) Now that''s the host I know!] "Are you mocking me?" Jiang Yun responded mentally, amused. [Just a coincidence, Host... (,,¡ñ ? ¡ñ,,) ?] the system replied in an innocent tone. Jiang Yun exhaled softly. "Never mind... Prepare the materials. I''m ready to start." [Understood, Host!] the system replied promptly. Jiang Yun smiled slightly as darkness began to envelop the area. Suddenly, the sound of agonizing screams echoed through the air, growing louder and more relentless. The endless pain and torment had begun. At that very moment, a voice boomed across the entire world of Tianyuan, reverberating through the skies and the earth. The voice announced what everyone had eagerly awaited¡ªthe list of the top 20 geniuses, those under the age of 40 who were the strongest in the realm. This news spread to every corner of the land, causing people to pause whatever they were doing and gaze up at the sky in anticipation. Conversations sparked among the crowd scattered throughout various regions. "Who do you think will be on the list?" one voice asked excitedly. "I''m sure Jiang Yun will be number one," another replied confidently. "As for second place, I think it''ll be Lord Feng Yi." Another disagreed. "I agree with number one, but I believe second place should be Lin Qingyi." The people exchanged their thoughts energetically, each voicing their support for different contenders they believed deserved to be on the Golden List. However, in their minds, Jiang Yun was undoubtedly number one, with no one daring to question or dispute this fact. Meanwhile, in the Immortal Phoenix Emperor Dynasty, Feng Yang playfully asked his daughter: "Where do you think you''ll rank, little one?" Feng Yi, a graceful and determined woman, thought for a moment before answering with confidence, "Second place." Feng Yang chuckled. "Then the reward..." Feng Yi turned to him with a matching smile. "Are you trying to take the prize from your own daughter?" Before their playful banter could continue, the announcement rang out again, this time for the 20th-ranked genius. [Rank 20] Name: Du Teng Affiliation: Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect, Disciple of the Peak of Wood Cultivation Level: Low-tier Immortal Emperor Reward: (Visible only to the rank holder) The excited chatter of moments ago fell into stunned silence. Everyone was shocked to see Du Teng''s name on the Golden List. The silence was palpable as people struggled to process this unexpected information. "Is this real...?" "This is madness..." "Another Immortal Emperor under 40... No, not just any..." Feng Yang, looking at the 20th rank, remarked, "It seems not even 19th place is possible for you now." Feng Yi, still dazed, could not respond. "......" The world of Tianyuan, once filled with excitement and eager discussions, now stood in shocked silence. The tension in the air grew thick as all eyes remained fixed on the Golden List, waiting for the next name to be revealed. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 81: Golden List Announcement Chapter 81: Golden List Announcement When the announcement for the 20th rank on the Golden List was made, the name Du Teng from the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect shocked the entire world of Tianyuan. A wave of silence swept across the realm as all eyes focused on the name etched across the sky. The already fearsome and immensely powerful Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect now also had a genius of extraordinary strength. This caused many factions to immediately start calculating and discussing strategies, sending secret messages to their allies to assess the situation and plan for the future. "Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect... This world has gone mad!" a cultivator exclaimed. "Why is an Immortal Emperor of the lowest level ranked 20th? This is madness!" another voice joined in, filled with disbelief. "I thought they were strong already, but it seems they are much stronger than we imagined," said yet another voice, laced with anxiety. As the world grappled with this reality, the announcement for the next rank came swiftly, without a moment of pause. [Rank 19] Name: Yao Xian Affiliation: Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect, Disciple of the Peak of Alchemy Cultivation Level: Low-tier Immortal Emperor Reward: (Only visible to the rank holder) The prior silence transformed into heightened confusion and fear as Yao Xian''s name appeared. With two disciples from the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect now on the Golden List, it became clear just how formidable the sect truly was. This solidified the growing realization that this sect could easily become the most powerful force in the world of Tianyuan¡ªor perhaps, it already was. Factions across the realm, who had been consulting and plotting ways to handle the situation, scrambled to send urgent messages to their allies, seeking to form alliances. They understood that facing the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect alone was no longer an option. "If the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect has so many geniuses, I fear there will soon be no place left for us in Tianyuan," one voice remarked during a secret council meeting of a faction. But before they could even fully grasp the situation, the next rank was announced. [Rank 18] Name: Xing Chen Affiliation: Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect, Disciple of the Peak of Stars Cultivation Level: Low-tier Immortal Emperor Reward: (Only visible to the rank holder) The name Xing Chen, ranked 18th, didn''t cause much of a stir among the general cultivators, but within the Sacred Star Immortal Emperor Land, it caused a massive shockwave of disbelief. "This can''t be! How is he still alive?" exclaimed a disciple of the Sacred Star Immortal Emperor Land, their face filled with confusion. "He was supposed to be dead... I had heard news of his demise," another disciple said, staring up at the Golden List in shock. A newer disciple, who had recently joined the Sacred Star Immortal Emperor Land, looked at the older disciples with curiosity before asking, "Who is that person, senior?" The experienced disciple sighed before speaking in a low voice, "He was once the Holy Son of our land. His talents were unmatched. But... due to some incident where he violated the laws of the Sacred Star Immortal Emperor Land, his cultivation was destroyed, and he was exiled. There were rumors that he had died." Hearing this, the new disciple fell silent, shocked by the revelation. Someone who had once been exiled was not only still alive but had also reappeared on the Golden List as a disciple of the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect. Xing Chen''s return was far more terrifying than they could have imagined. A group of people within the Sacred Star Immortal Emperor Land stared blankly at the sky before starting to discuss matters with urgency. But before they could recover from their shock, the announcement for the 17th rank was made. [Rank 17] Name: Feng Zhan Affiliation: Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect, Disciple of the Peak of Flames Cultivation Level: Low-tier Immortal Emperor Reward: (Only visible to the rank holder) When Feng Zhan''s name appeared, it sent waves of chaos through the ranks of the Immortal Phoenix Emperor Dynasty. Faces paled, and expressions of sheer disbelief spread among those who heard his name. "Feng Zhan... Isn''t he the exiled prince? Wasn''t he executed?" a voice rang out from a high-ranking official of the Immortal Phoenix Emperor Dynasty. To the royal family of the Immortal Phoenix Emperor Dynasty, Feng Zhan was a name that should no longer exist in the world. He had once fought against Feng Yi, causing a significant disturbance within the dynasty, and had to be eliminated to maintain peace. Yet now, he had returned, stronger than ever, under the banner of the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect. Whispers of fear and confusion filled the air as Feng Zhan''s name continued to glow brightly in the sky. Factions everywhere were gripped by panic. The Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect didn''t just have many powerful individuals; they also housed some of the most talented and dangerous geniuses. [Rank 16] Name: Qing Yan Affiliation: Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect, Disciple of the Peak of Formations Cultivation Level: Low-tier Immortal Emperor Reward: (Only visible to the rank holder) ... [Rank 15] Name: Jing Ya Affiliation: Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect, Disciple of the Peak of Paintings Cultivation Level: Low-tier Immortal Emperor Reward: (Only visible to the rank holder) When the 16th and 15th ranks were announced in succession, the system''s voice reverberated through the sky. These two names also belonged to the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect. While these individuals were less known, their inclusion in the Golden List still caused the realm to fall into a profound silence. These names came from a hidden world in Tianyuan where Jiang Yun had once resided. Then, the announcement of the 14th rank reverberated across the land, causing yet another shockwave. But this time, the Sacred Immortal Demon Emperor Land trembled with a surge of power, and a furious voice echoed from its heart. [Rank 14] Name: Gui Mo Affiliation: Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect, Disciple of the Peak of Beasts Cultivation Level: Low-tier Immortal Emperor Reward: (Only visible to the rank holder) "Prepare the army! We''re going to kill that scum!" roared Mo Ling, his voice booming throughout the land. Disciples and servants trembled in fear at his wrath as the dark power of the Demon Emperor radiated outwards, filled with rage. But just as Mo Ling was about to take action, a calm, elderly voice interrupted, "Be patient... We must discuss this carefully. Do not let your anger cloud your judgment." [Rank 13] Name: Si Hun Affiliation: Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect, Disciple of the Peak of Spirits Cultivation Level: Low-tier Immortal Emperor Reward: (Only visible to the rank holder) As tensions ran high, the 13th rank was announced. However, like many of the previous names, Si Hun was not well-known. The eight individuals revealed thus far had never appeared in the Tianyuan combat trials, having honed their skills in the Samsara Battlefield of the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect. [Rank 12] Name: Chui Meng Affiliation: Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect, Disciple of the Peak of Melody Cultivation Level: Low-tier Immortal Emperor Reward: (Only visible to the rank holder) When the name of the 12th-ranked individual, Chui Meng, was announced, though the stir was smaller, it still caused ripples throughout Tianyuan. However, in a small world elsewhere, the reaction was quite different. An old man exclaimed in surprise, "That... that''s the young miss!" A middle-aged man standing beside him glanced up at the sky in confusion, gazing at the name. He looked toward the black-robed figure standing nearby before calmly issuing an order. "You... bring gifts and resources to her. Tell her she can live as she wishes. And regarding the engagement, if she wishes to cancel it, I''ll take care of it myself." The black-robed man bowed deeply before vanishing into the void. At the Wen Clan, the atmosphere remained tranquil as Wen Jie, the clan leader, looked up at the Golden List with interest. He muttered quietly, "Her appearance on this list... will it be a blessing or a curse?" [Rank 11] Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Name: Chang Qian Affiliation: Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect, Master of the Peak of Spears Cultivation Level: Low-tier Immortal Emperor Reward: (Only visible to the rank holder) ... [Rank 10] Name: Wang He Affiliation: Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect, Master of the Peak of Darkness Cultivation Level: Low-tier Immortal Emperor Reward: (Only visible to the rank holder) ... [Rank 9] Name: Wang Bai Affiliation: Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect, Master of the Peak of Light Cultivation: Low-tier Immortal Emperor Reward: (Only visible to the rank holder) ... [Rank 8] Name: Chang Ming Affiliation: Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect, Master of the Peak of Blades Cultivation: Low-tier Immortal Emperor Reward: (Only visible to the rank holder) ... [Rank 7] Name: Mo Jun Affiliation: Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect, Master of the Peak of Blood Cultivation: Low-tier Immortal Emperor Reward: (Only visible to the rank holder) ... [Rank 6] Name: Chen Wei Affiliation: Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect, Master of the Peak of Moon Cultivation: Low-tier Immortal Emperor Reward: (Only visible to the rank holder) ... [Rank 5] Name: Gao Yuan Affiliation: Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect, Master of the Peak of Fire Cultivation: Low-tier Immortal Emperor Reward: (Only visible to the rank holder) ... [Rank 4] Name: Mu Shuyuan Affiliation: Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect, Master of the Peak of Jade Cultivation: Low-tier Immortal Emperor Reward: (Only visible to the rank holder) ... [Rank 3] Name: Long Teng Affiliation: Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect, Master of the Peak of Dragon Cultivation: High-tier Immortal Emperor Reward: (Only visible to the rank holder) ... [Rank 2] Name: Ming Hai Affiliation: Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect, Master of the Peak of Water Cultivation: High-tier Immortal Emperor Reward: (Only visible to the rank holder) ... [Rank 1] Name: Jiang Yun Affiliation: Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect, Sect Master of the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect Cultivation: Supreme Immortal Emperor Reward: (Only visible to the rank holder) After the announcement of the top 11 to 1 rankings was made swiftly, no one was surprised by who claimed the top spot. Everyone expected Jiang Yun to be the number one. However, what shocked the entire Tianyuan world was that all 20 spots on the Golden List were occupied solely by disciples from the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect. Whispers of disbelief and fear spread throughout the land. "What is happening... am I dreaming?" one voice muttered in denial. "The entire top 20, all from the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect!" another voice said, trembling in shock. While this revelation continued to shake Tianyuan, the atmosphere in the Lin Immortal Emperor Clan was different. Lin Jia gazed at the sky before letting out a satisfied laugh. "Just as expected. Though it has exceeded my predictions by a bit." Lin Qingyi turned to her uncle, confused. "Uncle... I..." Lin Jia placed his hand gently on her head and smiled warmly. "Don''t worry. There will always be opportunities in the future." However, Lin Qingyi remained puzzled. Her mind was filled with questions, but she knew this wasn''t the right time to ask. In the Immortal Phoenix Emperor Dynasty, Feng Yi stood silently, her eyes cold and filled with disappointment. She couldn''t help but mutter, "The difference in power shouldn''t be this vast..." Though she acknowledged Jiang Yun''s strength, the gap between them seemed far larger than it should have been. Feng Yang, her father, smiled gently. "Don''t worry too much. I encountered Jiang Yun once. From what I could sense, his body possesses the Sacred Time Physique, and now it''s evolved into the Immortal Emperor Physique of Time. I suspect he has other physiques as well, like the Immortal Emperor Physique of the Void. There are likely more that I couldn''t detect at the time, as I was only interacting with a fragment of my spirit. But I''m certain that he can accelerate time for himself." He paused for a moment before adding, with a tone of wonder, "The only one who might know more about time has already joined the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect... but if I had to guess, Jiang Yun could probably accelerate time by at least 100,000 times, maybe even up to 10 million times." Feng Yi remained in a daze at her father''s words. Comparing herself to Jiang Yun made her feel a tremendous pressure and disappointment in her own abilities. Yet, in the end, she pushed away those thoughts, determined not to let comparisons weigh her down. She quickly began making plans and issuing commands. Meanwhile, in the Xue Clan, a determined voice echoed through the hall, "Just give me a little more time..." On the Immortal Wind Continent, Zi Hao looked up at the sky, his eyes filled with defiance. "I will catch up to you, Jiang Yun!" As confusion and pressure mounted across the realm, many factions began reaching out to each other, discussing what their next steps should be. No one could deny that this announcement marked the beginning of something monumental¡ªa shift that would change the face of Tianyuan forever. In the void, a distant laugh could be heard. "Hahaha... Hurry up... I can''t wait any longer!" Chapter 82: The Celebration Feast Chapter 82: The Celebration Feast After the announcement of the top 20 prodigies on the Golden List, chaos and fear spread across the Tianyuan world. Many factions were in a state of panic, sensing the impending threat from the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect. They began forming alliances, gathering their forces in anticipation of what might come. The news of the Golden List announcement didn''t end there. It was declared that the rankings could change and that the list would be updated monthly. This gave hope to those who didn''t make the cut this time, as they still had a chance to secure a spot in the future. Following this, another major announcement came: the top 10 most powerful factions would soon be revealed. This sent shockwaves through the Tianyuan world, as everyone started speculating which factions would make the list. Bets were placed, and anticipation grew. At the entrance of the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect, a tense atmosphere lingered like a dark cloud. A man dressed in black cautiously approached, fear hidden beneath his robes. As he entered the sect, more figures clad in black appeared, all bearing the same air of anxiety and suspicion. Among them were people from other factions and families, including members from the Imperial Dragon Clan and the Sacred Immortal Emperor Domain. Some came to negotiate, some to search for individuals, while others sought to cause disturbances. Their reasons were varied and often kept secret. Adding to the intrigue was the unexpected arrival of people from the Jiang Clan. Their presence raised eyebrows and left many wondering about the implications of their visit. No one dared speak or ask questions about each other''s intentions, knowing that any wrong move could lead to death. Suddenly, a powerful and commanding aura swept over the crowd. Everyone turned their attention toward its source. From the darkness emerged a man, an External Elder of the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect, one of Jiang Yun''s many clones. His cultivation was at the mid-tier Immortal Emperor level. The elder stood calmly as his aura enveloped the area. He gazed at the gathered crowd coldly before speaking in a commanding tone. "I am the External Elder of the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect. What business do you have here?" The most frightened of the black-clad men stepped forward quickly and spoke with respect. "I''ve come to meet Lady Chui Meng. I must inform her that she has the right to decide her own engagement." His words were blunt, without concealment or hesitation. The External Elder nodded slightly and took out a jade slip, murmuring a few words into it. A portal of emptiness opened before him. "Enter," the elder said flatly. The black-clad man, visibly relieved, bowed deeply and quickly entered the portal without hesitation. Once inside, silence returned, and the tension among the crowd heightened. Suddenly, the elder unsheathed his sword with a calm and swift motion. In an instant, he struck. Before anyone could react, the black-clad men and all others who had gathered were slaughtered. Blood sprayed, and their lifeless bodies fell to the ground. The elder absorbed their souls, sheathed his sword, and turned away, leaving the corpses behind as if nothing had happened. Meanwhile, inside the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect, a grand celebration for the Golden List announcement was in full swing. Every disciple was celebrating the sect''s monumental success. Laughter and lively conversations filled the air. Gongsun Lei, drinking heavily, laughed loudly. "If I were their age, I''d be ranked number two for sure! Hahaha!" Next to him, Bajie interrupted with a teasing tone. "That''s impossible! Are you dreaming or what?" The two exchanged playful glances before challenging each other. "You want to make a bet, don''t you?" Bajie burst into laughter, his voice booming. "Alright, let''s bet¡ªone whole roast pig!" Gongsun Lei paused, scanning the room before addressing everyone at the table. "And what about the rest of you? Care to join the wager?" Mu Shuyuan chimed in with a laugh, "It seems the two of you have already decided the winner, haven''t you? Trying to steal all the roast pigs from us!" The other disciples at the table hesitated, realizing they were being tricked. Even Ming Hai and Long Teng, who had been considering joining the bet, stopped and smiled knowingly. The atmosphere was cheerful, but beneath the joy was a sense of planning and rivalry. Mo Jun, the Blood Peak Lord, said with mock seriousness, "I almost fell for your scheme." At a nearby table, Wang He and Wang Bai, both listed on the Golden List, sat silently. They were clearly dissatisfied with their low rankings. Their faces showed disappointment, but Chang Ming approached them with words of encouragement. "Why are you both sulking? No matter how upset you are, you can''t change your ninth and tenth rankings this month." S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wang He and Wang Bai, who had been sipping tea, nearly spat it out in surprise. Laughter erupted throughout the hall. Despite the festivities, there was a clear undertone of competition and determination. The two tried to respond, but Chang Ming didn''t give them a chance. He added with a relaxed tone, "There''s no need to be sad. Look at the eleventh rank¡ªshe''s dancing, eating, and drinking without a care in the world!" Wang He and Wang Bai looked over at Chang Xian, who was now drunk and playfully teasing other disciples, even some peak lords, with carefree enthusiasm. The two glanced at each other, feeling oddly conflicted but choosing not to speak further. At the neighboring table, other disciples watched the scene unfold with interest. Chen Wei sat quietly, calmly eating his meal, indifferent to the conversations around him. While everyone else was caught up in the excitement, Gao Yuan approached with a soft smile. "May I join you?" Chen Wei looked up at him with cold eyes and responded bluntly. "No." The sharp, curt reply left Gao Yuan frozen in shock. His face paled, and he stumbled backward, barely able to catch himself. Feng Zhan quickly stepped in to help Gao Yuan up, carrying him away from the scene, leaving behind a trail of laughter and amusement. Whispers began to circulate among the other disciples, and Si Hun sighed, "Failed again, as always." Xing Chen added with a chuckle, "How many times has this happened now?" Yao Xian muttered softly, "Elder Chen is really cold." As the scene played out, Mu Shuyuan, Meng Xi (one of Jiang Yun''s clones), Chui Meng, Jing Ya, Tu Teng, and Qing Yan joined Chen Wei at his table to drink together. The atmosphere grew even more lively, with laughter and joyful conversation filling the room. The celebration continued, blending camaraderie with a sense of competitive spirit, as everyone savored the success of the sect while quietly contemplating their next moves in the ever-evolving world of cultivation. Chuimeng was suddenly contacted by the Guardian Elder. She turned to her companions and said calmly, "I have some matters to attend to. I''ll return shortly." Everyone urged her to come back quickly. Chuimeng smiled and then disappeared into the void immediately. Chuimeng stepped into a quiet room. Her eyes fell upon a man dressed in black, kneeling respectfully. She waved her hand dismissively and asked in a cold voice, "What business do you have?" The man in black raised his head slightly and replied with deference, "The head of your family has sent a message. He says that you are free to live your life as you see fit. Regarding your engagement, the decision is yours to make." Without hesitation, Chuimeng responded, "Cancel the engagement." She spoke flatly and then quickly wrote something on a sheet of paper, tossing it to the man in black. "No one is allowed to open or read this letter, and it must be delivered directly to my father. Understood?" The man nodded, bowing deeply once again, then hurried out of the room without delay, leaving her alone in the quiet chamber. Meanwhile, at the Jiang Family, tension filled the atmosphere. Several ancestors had gathered, their expressions stern as they received news that those they had sent to confront Jiang Yun were dead. The fifth ancestor was the first to speak, his voice heavy. "It seems our initial plan has failed. I believe it''s time to move forward with the backup plan." The other ancestors nodded in agreement. They understood that the situation needed to be handled with great care. Seven days later, the Golden List was announced once more. This time, it stirred up excitement and anticipation across the Tianyuan world, with people eagerly awaiting the new rankings. In the Phoenix Immortal Dynasty, Feng Yi turned to her father with curiosity in her eyes. "Father, where do you think we''ll rank this time?" Feng Yang smiled faintly before answering, "We should be around third place, I suppose." Feng Yi smiled slightly, saying nothing more, but inside, she was filled with anticipation as she eagerly awaited the announcement of the new rankings. Soon, the announcement began. The Golden List of the strongest factions was revealed, along with the following classification of power levels: Supreme Tier: (Immortal Emperor) High Tier: (Supreme to Semi-Immortal Emperor) Mid Tier: (Immortal King to Great Immortal) Low Tier: (Anything below Secret Immortal) The voice announcing the 10th place echoed, capturing the attention of all. [Rank 10] [Name: Immortal Emperor Golden Commerce Guild, Black Sea Immortal Continent] [Forces including their own and those under their command] [Supreme Tier: 1,964 people] [High Tier: 11,954,861 people] [Mid Tier: 187,186,655 people] [Low Tier: 1,581,942,114 people] [Reward: (Visible only to the current leader of the ranked faction)] The announcement left the entire Tianyuan world stunned. The Immortal Emperor Golden Commerce Guild, though not primarily a combat-focused faction, had immense resources and power. Their influence allowed them to recruit many individuals, leading them to secure a spot in the Golden List rankings. At the Lin Immortal Emperor Clan, when the 10th rank of the Immortal Emperor Golden Commerce Guild was announced, Lin Jia stood up in shock. He gazed at the list with a mixture of surprise and doubt. "I never imagined... they could hide so many Immortal Emperors," Lin Jia said, his voice heavy with seriousness. Lin Qingyi, his granddaughter, standing beside him, was equally shocked. She looked at her uncle with concern and asked, "Uncle... what about our clan?" Lin Jia turned to his granddaughter and responded firmly, "Of course, we have them too. But most of ours are elderly and close to death. When some of them come out to fight, it will be their final act." These words only deepened Lin Qingyi''s shock. She had never imagined that her clan had hidden Immortal Emperors in the shadows as well. She began to realize that the competition between major factions would no longer be limited to what was visible. Everything was quietly shifting, but the changes were intense. At the main branch of the Golden Commerce Guild, the atmosphere was filled with panic after the announcement that they had ranked 10th in the Golden List. The voice of Chang Tong, the guild leader, rose with shock and confusion. "Rank 10? Those bastards..." he muttered, unable to believe what he had just heard. "They always claimed to be weak, with fewer than ten Immortal Emperors on the frontlines in some factions, yet they''ve hidden such enormous power." Chang Tong shook his head slightly as he looked at the list in the sky and spoke again, "I thought we had hidden many Immortal Emperors ourselves, but I never expected these cunning foxes to have even deeper roots than we do." The leaders of the Golden Commerce Guild remained silent, afraid to say anything. They understood that this list was not just about showing the status of each faction but also revealing some of the hidden secrets behind their power. The Golden Commerce Guild, which had tried to keep their strength concealed for so long, now had to face the reality that they were not the only ones hiding their true capabilities. The movements of various factions began to unfold following the announcement of the Golden List, and this was just the beginning of an unpredictable shift in power. Chapter 83: The Beginning Chapter 83: The Beginning After the announcement of the ranking of the strongest factions, the world of Tianyuan was thrown into chaos. Various factions began to make moves quietly, like an undercurrent building up slowly beneath the surface. Before long, the announcement of Rank 9 came swiftly. [Rank 9] [Name: Immortal Emperor Dragon Clan, Black Sea Immortal Continent] [Forces including their own and those under their command] [Supreme Tier: 2,021 people] [High Tier: 15,120,985 people] [Mid Tier: 301,782,871 people] [Low Tier: 789,171,178 people] [Reward: (Visible only to the current leader of the ranked faction)] When the name of the Immortal Dragon Emperor Clan was announced, it immediately surprised many across the world of Tianyuan. Some didn''t expect the Dragon Clan, which appeared to be weakening and nearing destruction, to still possess such hidden strength. At the Bloodfallen Sky Sect, Kong Ling was slightly surprised to hear the Dragon Emperor Clan''s name appear on the list. However, he wasn''t too concerned, as he had already anticipated that a clan as ancient as that wouldn''t reveal their true power so easily. In different parts of Tianyuan, discussions arose with a mix of curiosity and confusion: "Wasn''t the Immortal Dragon Clan on the brink of destruction?" one man asked. "I have no idea... but this situation seems to be getting more mysterious by the minute," another replied with astonishment. This announcement sent ripples through several factions, sparking worries about the true power of the Dragon Emperor Clan, potentially disrupting the balance of power in ways no one had anticipated. At the Dragon Emperor Clan on the Immortal Black Sea Continent, Long Wei, the clan''s leader, sat on his grand throne, gazing at the ancient dragons around him. He asked confidently, "Is everything ready?" An old dragon standing closest to him stepped forward and replied in a deep, solemn voice, "Everything is ready, my lord." Long Wei smiled in satisfaction. "Good... Send someone to awaken the ancestors. The time has come," he said in a chilling voice. "And as for the rest... follow me." All the dragons in the great hall stood up in unison, bowing respectfully to Long Wei before following him swiftly. The once-quiet atmosphere in the Dragon Emperor Clan turned tense. After the Rank 9 announcement, the rankings of 8th, 7th, and 6th quickly followed, drawing the world of Tianyuan''s attention. [Rank 8] [Name: Immortal Demon Emperor Sacred Land, Immortal Demon Continent] [Forces including their own and those under their command] [Supreme Tier: 2,164 people] [High Tier: 21,120,861 people] [Mid Tier: 291,874,984 people] [Low Tier: 989,112,888 people] [Reward: (Visible only to the current leader of the ranked faction)] ... [Rank 7] [Name: Sacred Immortal Emperor Royal Clan, Light Immortal Continent] [Forces including their own and those under their command] [Supreme Tier: 2,618 people] [High Tier: 45,180,161 people] [Mid Tier: 445,572,711 people] [Low Tier: 3,811,927,821 people] [Reward: (Visible only to the current leader of the ranked faction)] ..... [Rank 6] [Name: Immortal Star Emperor Sacred Land, Star Immortal Continent] [Forces including their own and those under their command] [Supreme Tier: 2,992 people] [High Tier: 45,752,997 people] [Mid Tier: 441,652,271 people] [Low Tier: 3,145,217,152 people] [Reward: (Visible only to the current leader of the ranked faction)] As these ranks were revealed, the conversations quieted down a bit, though overall, many weren''t particularly surprised. These factions were already known to be among the top, though the number of their members exceeded many people''s expectations. On the Immortal Black Sea Continent, at the Golden Commerce Alliance''s headquarters, a grand celebration was taking place. People were drinking and rejoicing over their faction making it onto the Golden Ranking List. However, the joyous atmosphere shifted suddenly. Everyone in the room stopped, looking at each other with tense expressions, nodding as if receiving a silent signal. Moments later, everyone from the Golden Commerce Alliance disappeared into the void. In that instant, an enormous Dragon Spirit force crashed into their headquarters. The formidable Immortal Emperor-level defense formation shattered, and the entire city was razed to the ground in the blink of an eye. The inhabitants of the city didn''t even have a chance to react. Everything happened too quickly. The void opened once more as Chang Tong, the leader of the Golden Commerce Alliance, emerged with a cold expression. He glanced at the dragon standing before him and spoke in a frosty voice, "I thought we were allies?" Long Wei, leader of the Immortal Dragon Emperor Clan, sneered and replied mockingly, "I never liked you humans. You actually think you can form alliances with dragons like us? Haven''t you ever looked in a mirror?" Chang Tong narrowed his eyes and said in an icy tone, "So, there''s nothing left to talk about, is there?" At the same time, the members of the Golden Commerce Alliance materialized from the void, ready to join the battle. However, as soon as they appeared, their bodies trembled violently, and they spat blood in unison. Chang Tong silently watched the scene before him, his gaze fixed on Long Wei. But deep down, Chang Tong was filled with contempt. He spoke again, his tone even colder, "Did you really think poisoning me would work? I thought dragons like you held pride and honor above all else. I never imagined two-legged lizards like you would resort to such underhanded tricks." Long Wei, unfazed, laughed heartily and scoffed, "Pride and honor? For humans like you? You overestimate yourselves." His voice dripped with disdain. However, mere moments later, Long Wei coughed up blood, his eyes widening in shock as a sword pierced through his chest, appearing out of the void. The blade was razor-sharp and pulsed with a power that made the blood of even a dragon tremble. Despite his severe injury, Long Wei stood tall, his face showing no sign of panic. He spoke calmly, "My dear brother... why did you choose to serve humans like this?" [Rank 5] [Name: Immortal Sword Emperor Sacred Land, Wind Immortal Continent] [Forces including their own and those under their command] [Supreme Tier: 3,564 people] [High Tier: 48,781,891 people] [Mid Tier: 689,972,177 people] [Low Tier: 3,545,112,152 people] [Reward: (Visible only to the current leader of the ranked faction)] As the name of the Immortal Sword Emperor Sacred Land appeared in the 5th position, the people of Tianyuan World were stunned. Many had not expected this sacred land to be as powerful as it appeared. At the Immortal Phoenix Royal Clan, Feng Yang voiced his doubts, "The Immortal Sword Emperor Sacred Land shouldn''t be this strong. What''s going on?" Feng Yi, his daughter and current Empress, also looked at the list with confusion. She quietly summoned a shadowy figure and asked in a serious tone, "What has our spy within the Immortal Sword Emperor Sacred Land discovered?" The shadow responded in a low, secretive voice, "It seems that Zi Hao, the current Holy Son, has gained some unknown opportunities that haven''t been disclosed to the lower levels of the sacred land. He has used this to greatly enhance the power of the Immortal Sword Emperor Sacred Land, leading to a rapid increase in their strength. Furthermore, due to Zi Hao''s reputation, many smaller and larger forces have pledged allegiance to them, with around 49 weaker Emperor-level forces joining under their banner." Feng Yang smiled in satisfaction, "It seems that Zi Hao is someone not to be underestimated. Are you interested in him?" He turned towards Feng Yi as he spoke. Feng Yi gave her father a cold stare and rolled her eyes before replying indifferently, "Father... this is not the time for jokes." Feng Yang laughed loudly, "I was just teasing! No need to take it so seriously." Suddenly, the announcement of the 4th rank echoed across Tianyuan World, shocking everyone. This was a force no one had ever heard of or encountered before. [Rank 4] [Name: Immortal Xue Emperor Clan, Eternal Immortal Continent] [Forces including their own and those under their command] [Supreme Tier: 3,615 people] [High Tier: 108,110,481 people] [Mid Tier: 671,841,158 people] [Low Tier: 3,584,194,811 people] [Reward: (Visible only to the current leader of the ranked faction)] At the Immortal Phoenix Royal Clan, Feng Yang looked utterly confused. He had never heard of the Immortal Xue Emperor Clan before. This revelation was completely beyond his expectations. Feng Yi, his daughter, sat in silence for a while before taking out a scroll and handing it to her father without saying a word. Feng Yang, still puzzled, accepted the scroll and immediately began reading. As his eyes scanned the contents, his face showed increasing shock. He looked up at Feng Yi with a questioning gaze, "Is this real?" Feng Yi nodded with a serious expression, knowing the information her father had received would be hard for him to accept. Feng Yang sat still for a moment before speaking, "What in the world is happening? Everything seems to be changing beyond anything I ever anticipated." His voice trembled slightly with both excitement and intrigue. Meanwhile, on the Black Sea Immortal Continent, the battlefield was littered with corpses. Both human and dragon bodies were strewn across the ground, and the brutal battle showed no sign of ending. Screams and the sounds of slaughter echoed throughout the continent, unceasingly. Chang Tong had been struck so hard that he crashed into a mountain. He could feel his bones breaking and blood pouring from his wounds, but he forced himself to rise again. Across from him, Long Wei looked on with a mocking smile. "So weak... When I fought Kong Lin, it was more entertaining. Even though I almost died," Long Wei sneered. Suddenly, Long Wei dodged a precise attack, laughing as he said, "What a cunning fox you are, willing to ally with your enemies to fight us?" A dignified woman emerged from the void, her expression calm yet her eyes exuding strength. The arrival of Sa Ying, the 63rd leader of the Shadow Immortal Emperor Sect, brought an icy chill to the air. "To eliminate filthy lizards like you, allying with enemies is worth it," she said coldly. Long Wei was not angered; instead, he laughed and made an offer, "Do you want to split it? Half for you, half for me." Chang Tong, still standing, was shocked by the offer. He quickly spoke, "In that case, after we destroy the Dragon Clan, you take six parts, and I''ll take just four." Before he could finish his words, Sa Ying sneered and immediately attacked Chang Tong. Her sword pierced through his body so swiftly that he had no chance to defend himself. Chang Tong looked down at the blood flowing from his wounds in disbelief, "Why...?" he asked weakly. Seeing an opportunity, Long Wei prepared to kill Chang Tong, thinking that Sa Ying would be more focused on destroying the Golden Commerce Guild than fighting him. After all, the guild''s wealth and power were immense, with countless branches across many continents. But Long Wei''s assumption was fatally wrong. Suddenly, he felt an overwhelming coldness approaching him. Before he could react, his head was severed from his body in an instant. The last thing he saw before his body collapsed was Sa Ying''s cold, mocking smile. Long Wei fell to the ground, his body lying motionless among the countless other corpses scattered across the battlefield. At that moment, the third-ranked force on the Golden List was announced, and all eyes in Tianyuan World turned skyward. The name that appeared sent a wave of silence across the world before whispers and conversations erupted in every direction. [Rank 3] [Name: Shadow Immortal Emperor Sect, Demon Immortal Continent] S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Forces including their own and those under their command] [Supreme Tier: 5,214 people] [High Tier: 104,821,957 people] [Mid Tier: 981,652,782 people] [Low Tier: 3,182,272,892 people] [Reward: (Visible only to the current leader of the ranked faction)] Chapter 84: Betrayal and hidden plans Chapter 84: Betrayal and hidden plans In the Black Sea Immortal Continent, countless corpses of both dragons and humans were strewn across the land. The once verdant terrain was now stained with crimson, resembling a sea of blood. Cries of agony and pleas for mercy echoed relentlessly amidst the carnage. Meanwhile, the Immortal Emperor Shadow Sect continued to hunt down and mercilessly slaughter any survivors of the war. Sa Ying, the leader of the Immortal Emperor Shadow Sect, calmly approached Chang Tong after having easily beheaded Long Wei. Now, she intended to finish off the leader of the Golden Commerce Guild. Chang Tong, though still alive, was severely wounded, his body riddled with injuries and poisoned by something that had left deep, festering wounds. Struggling to flee, panting heavily, Chang Tong glanced back at Sa Ying as she slowly approached, his eyes filled with terror. "I thought... I thought we agreed to work together," he stammered, his voice trembling. Sa Ying said nothing. She simply raised her sword and dashed toward him, intending to kill him instantly. But before her blade could reach him, Chang Tong smirked. Golden chains shot up from the ground, entangling Sa Ying''s body. She tried to escape, but the chains were too tight for her to break free. Despite being restrained, Sa Ying remained unfazed. She kept her composure, scanning her surroundings. Suddenly, she sensed danger. A pair of hands lunged from behind her at high speed, aiming straight for her heart. Sa Ying twisted her body to dodge, but it was too late. The hands pierced through her from behind, causing her to cough up blood. Her face turned pale, but she still raised her head, speaking coldly and with disdain. "The Immortal Emperor Devil Sect... What do you want? We made a Heavenly Pact. Aren''t you afraid of the consequences?" A voice replied from behind. "Of course I''m afraid, but greed outweighs fear now. I can''t help it," said Mo Ji, leader of the Immortal Emperor Devil Sect. Dozens of disciples from the Immortal Emperor Shadow Sect, witnessing their leader in danger, rushed to her aid. Their faces were filled with fury and determination to protect her at all costs. Suddenly, a terrifying aura enveloped the battlefield, sending shivers down everyone''s spines. The aura was so menacing that even the Immortal Emperors sensed impending doom. They turned to strike at the source of the aura immediately. Boom! A massive explosion erupted, sending thick smoke billowing across the sky, obscuring everyone''s vision. The ground trembled from the force of the blast as all movement ceased while everyone cautiously waited to assess the situation. Amidst the swirling smoke, something shot out at an alarming speed, attacking the Immortal Emperors indiscriminately, regardless of their allegiance. They barely had time to react, and before they could defend themselves, the swift attacks pierced through their bodies with ease. Agonizing screams filled the chaos as blood sprayed everywhere. Seeing how the situation was quickly deteriorating, Sa Ying realized the growing danger. She decided to unleash her secret technique, the "Immortal Heavenly Poison Body." A deadly, violet-black poison that had been dormant within her began to spread in all directions, infecting everything it touched with lethal force. Mo Ji, recognizing the danger, understood that attacking her now would be fatal, as the poison-filled heart could kill him instantly. Despite his long-standing desire to kill Sa Ying, the risk was too great. He did not want to take the chance. The toxic wave spread further, disintegrating everything in its path. Chang Tong, seeing this, quickly conjured a large, golden, cup-like barrier to contain the poison. He smiled confidently at Sa Ying as his wounds healed and his body returned to its pristine state. Sa Ying was stunned. She looked at Chang Tong, who no longer appeared to be suffering from his earlier afflictions. Glancing around, she saw Mo Ji and an army from the Immortal Emperor Devil Sect, who had just arrived on the battlefield. Her gaze then turned to a massive headless skeletal dragon that was slaughtering indiscriminately, showing no regard for which side its victims belonged to. She also saw how the Golden Commerce Guild and the Dragon Clan had stopped fighting each other, instead turning to slaughter the members of her Immortal Emperor Shadow Sect. Sa Ying instantly realized what had happened. She had been outmaneuvered... Everything that had unfolded was part of a meticulously laid trap to destroy the Immortal Emperor Shadow Sect. She muttered aloud. "You three really went so far as to stage a fake battle to deceive me, breaking the Heavenly Pact and even faking your deaths... Sigh." Back at the Immortal Bloodfallen Sect, in a quiet hall, Jiang Yun sat on a grand throne, his face thoughtful as he looked into the surrounding darkness. With a voice that echoed softly, Jiang Yun spoke. "System, open the Black Market for me." The system responded immediately in a friendly tone: "Understood, Host." [Top-grade Immortal Spirit Veins x1,000,000 ¡ª 90% Discount: 10,000,000,000,000 points.] [High-level Immortal Emperor Weapons x10,000 ¡ª 80% Discount: 20,000,000,000,000 points.] [Emperor-grade Techniques x10,000 ¡ª 80% Discount: 20,000,000,000,000 points.] [Ancient Beast, Queen of the Ancient Ants ¡ª 90% Discount: 10,000,000,000,000 points.] Jiang Yun observed the tempting offers on the screen for a moment, considering his options before making his decision. "Buy them all," he said without hesitation. The system responded with enthusiasm: [Thank you for your purchase, Host. Transaction successful. Total cost: 60,000,000,000,000 points. Current balance: 240 trillion points.] Jiang Yun thought for a moment and then asked again, "Do you have the Immortal Emperor Dream Body for sale?" The system fell silent for a moment before slowly responding, [Apologies, Host. You must first unlock System Level 4.] Jiang Yun furrowed his brow. "And how many points will that cost?" he asked, his voice stern. The system responded quickly, [Not too much, Host. Only 5,000 trillion points.] Jiang Yun fell silent for a moment before sighing. "Why... System... We''ve been together for so long. We''ve faced countless challenges, from the Children of Fate to other System bearers." Suddenly, the system let out a sobbing noise, its voice quivering as if it were crying. [Host, please forgive me... I lost myself for a moment... (¨i©n¨i)] [Upgrade cost increased to 5,001 trillion points. ???? (???) ] A tense silence filled the hall. Jiang Yun''s face remained calm as he slowly pulled out an ink brush, his eyes turning cold. But before he could take further action, the system let out a startled cry and fled in haste. [Host!! Let''s talk this through! Please, don''t do this!] The system''s fake sobbing echoed in the air. Jiang Yun shouted in anger, "Come out now, and I''ll show mercy. But if you run again, you won''t be so lucky next time!" His grip tightened on the brush. The system responded in a voice full of fear, [Host! Don''t do this, I''m scared!] Just as Jiang Yun was about to act, the voice of his Samsara Clone contacted him, interrupting his thoughts. He sighed quietly before rising and stepping into the void, his voice cold. "Next time, you won''t be so lucky, System..." Meanwhile, as the entire Tianyuan world was in shock, trying to uncover details about the Xue Clan and the war raging on the Black Sea Immortal Continent, the chaos showed no signs of subsiding. Screams and the sound of battle continued to fill the air. Amid this tension, the announcement of the second rank on the Golden List was made. [Rank 2] [Name: Immortal Bloodfallen Sect, Immortal Cloud Continent] [Forces including their own and those under their command] [Supreme Tier: 17,167 people] [High Tier: 278,120,861 people] [Mid Tier: 1,571,652,864 people] [Low Tier: 2,414,112,152 people] [Reward: (Visible only to the current leader of the ranked faction)] As soon as the second rank was announced, the atmosphere across Tianyuan was filled with gasps of disbelief and confusion. People murmured amongst themselves, struggling to accept the reality they had just witnessed. "This is madness! How can they have so many Immortal Emperors?" "I can''t believe my eyes... How did the Immortal Bloodfallen Sect become so powerful, or was it always hidden?" "I want to join the Immortal Bloodfallen Sect. Who''s coming with me to the Immortal Cloud Continent?" As questions and discussions spread across the land, in a mysterious carriage heading to an unknown destination, Lin Qingyi and Lin Jia sat inside. "You were right, Uncle. But are we really going to go through with this?" Lin Qingyi asked, puzzled. Lin Jia smiled faintly and replied, "Of course, we don''t have many options left." Lin Qingyi looked at her uncle, surprised. "But your face doesn''t seem to say that," she said, suspicious. Lin Jia chuckled softly, "Oh? Then perhaps you''re just overthinking." Still bewildered, Lin Qingyi remained silent as the carriage quietly arrived at its destination. At the Immortal Phoenix Empire, Feng Yang looked at the announcement of the second place ranking with confusion, his face filled with disbelief. "We''re not even in the top 10? How is that possible? It shouldn''t be this way!" he exclaimed, bewildered. In contrast to her father, Feng Yi remained calm, her face expressionless. She turned to look at her father before speaking steadily, "Father, follow me." Feng Yang was perplexed. Where was she taking him? In Feng Yang''s heart, he still believed that the number one spot on the Golden List must belong to the Tianyuan Guardian Alliance. However, he could not accept the reality unfolding before him. The two of them stepped into the void together. Suddenly, a vast space appeared before them, filled with a powerful and complete spiritual aura. An overwhelming force immediately surged toward Feng Yang. "What is this..." Feng Yang was speechless. He could sense numerous people, all extremely strong, and some were even stronger than him. Suddenly, the sound of kneeling echoed through the area, and voices shouted, "We greet the Empress and the former Emperor!" Feng Yi''s voice broke the silence. "Father, with such a powerful force, did you think we wouldn''t make the rankings?" she asked, a small smile appearing on her lips. Feng Yang looked at what lay before him in astonishment, unable to answer his daughter''s question. Meanwhile, in the outside world of Tianyuan, the first place ranking on the Golden List was being announced... [Rank 1] [Name: Immortal Phoenix Empire, Immortal Flame Continent and Immortal Frost Continent] [Forces including their own and those under their command] [??? Tier: 1 person] [Supreme Tier: 19,941 people] [High Tier: 478,184,800 people] [Mid Tier: 2,648,546,974 people] [Low Tier: 9,487,942,827 people] [Reward: (Visible only to the current leader of the ranked faction)] When the first place was announced, a deafening roar of chaos erupted across Tianyuan. Even on the battlefield at the Black Sea, the once resounding sounds of battle temporarily ceased. Whispers of disbelief and shock spread throughout the land. "Why... What in the world just happened?" a trembling voice spoke on the battlefield. Another voice from a distant continent muttered in confusion, "I knew it, the power of the Immortal Phoenix Empire shouldn''t have disappeared from the top 10, but I didn''t think they would take the top spot!" A third voice questioned with suspicion, "And what about the Tianyuan Guardian Alliance? What happened to them? Why aren''t they ranked?" All over the battlefield, people began questioning what they had just witnessed. Disbelief and confusion spread everywhere. They knew the Immortal Phoenix Empire was powerful, but no one had expected them to claim the number one spot on the Golden List. Just then, another shocking development occurred¡ªa sudden and unexpected change to the rankings of the top 20 strongest individuals in the world of Tianyuan. A voice from the crowd shouted, "What happened to the list of the strongest individuals? Why is it changing again?" [Rank 20] [Name: Jiang Tian] [Affiliation: Immortal Phoenix Empire, 9th Heavenly General of the Black Phoenix Army] [Cultivation: Peak Immortal Emperor] [Reward: (Visible only to the ranked individual)] ..... [Rank 11] [Name: Immortal Emperor of Flame, Huo Yan] [Affiliation: Immortal Phoenix Empire, 4th Heavenly General of the Heavenly Fire Phoenix Army] [Cultivation: Peak Immortal Emperor] [Reward: (Visible only to the ranked individual)] ... [Rank 4] [Name: Lin Jia] [Affiliation: Immortal Phoenix Empire, 2nd Heavenly General of the Snow Dragon Cavalry] [Cultivation: Peak Immortal Emperor] [Reward: (Visible only to the ranked individual)] ..... [Rank 1] [Name: Eternal Immortal Emperor, Yong Xuan] [Affiliation: Immortal Phoenix Empire, 1st Heavenly General of the Eternal Phoenix Army] [Cultivation: Half-God] [Reward: (Visible only to the ranked individual)] When the list of the strongest individuals was altered, people across the world of Tianyuan were stunned, their hearts nearly stopping. The once-loud conversations were filled with confusion and disbelief as they witnessed the impossible changes on the list. Everyone felt a growing sense of insecurity in the world they once knew, as though everything was being turned upside down. Amid the growing chaos, on the Eternal Immortal Continent, Jiang Yun emerged from the void. His face was cold and powerful. He encountered his Samsara Clone, holding four souls in his grasp. Jiang Yun wasted no time. Upon seeing those souls, he immediately used his power to extract all their memories. His expression remained calm, but his mind was filled with analysis and doubt. As he absorbed their memories, countless secrets were revealed to him. The four souls were soon destroyed, leaving only their echoes in the darkness. Jiang Yun showed no mercy or hesitation; their deaths meant nothing to him. Not long after, Jiang Yun returned to the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect. Upon his arrival, he summoned one of the elders and commanded: "Go and call Mo Jun to see me." His voice was cold, and a faint smile appeared on his face. The elder quickly retreated without daring to ask any questions. Jiang Yun stood still, his expression remaining cold as he awaited Mo Jun''s arrival. His mind was filled with thoughts and plans. He knew well that the world of Tianyuan was rife with complexity and betrayal, and he began to smile in a terrifying manner. A sudden sound, click!!!, was heard, followed by the system''s voice, though it didn''t fully appear. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Would you like me to develop the picture for you? The cost would be... Oh no... Aaaaahhhh!!!!] .... .... [I just took my first photo... Was there really a need to be so harsh? (¤Ã??? c)] Chapter 85: The War at the Black Sea Immortal Continent Chapter 85: The War at the Black Sea Immortal Continent Within the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect, in a dark and quiet laboratory, Jiang Yun stood amidst various tools and remnants of something. He listened to the Samsara Clone report on recent major events before making a decision. "Send someone to the Black Sea Immortal Continent," Jiang Yun said calmly. The Samsara Clone bowed and disappeared into the darkness silently. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jiang Yun smiled to himself, speaking softly, "Since you want to play... I''ll join the game." As soon as he spoke, the laboratory darkened once more, with a mysterious and terrifying aura enveloping the surrounding area. Meanwhile, in the grand and majestic hall of the Immortal Phoenix Empire, Feng Yi sat on the throne with a calm and cold expression. Suddenly, a shadow rushed toward her with great speed, kneeling before her and reporting in a panicked voice. "Your Majesty! The Holy Immortal Empire has attacked our borders, and our defense forces have been completely annihilated!" Feng Yi listened quietly, showing no sign of surprise. She merely spoke in a cold tone. "Send the 7th, 8th, 9th, 10th, 11th, and 12th Heavenly Generals to the border and kill them all. Defend our territory at all costs." "As for the 2nd, 5th, 6th, 13th, and 16th Heavenly Generals, attack the Wind Immortal Continent. And call the 3rd, 4th, 14th, and 15th Heavenly Generals. I will personally lead them to attack the Eternal Immortal Continent," she continued firmly. Feng Yi paused for a moment before adding, "For the Cloud Immortal Continent, have the 1st Heavenly General and the former emperor guard it closely. Begin implementing the plan." The shadow bowed deeply and responded firmly, "Understood, Your Majesty!" Then, he disappeared immediately. At the same time, on the Black Sea Immortal Continent, the battle remained brutal and bloody. The corpses of dragons and humans littered the ground, and the sounds of pain and the clashing of weapons echoed throughout the battlefield. However, the tide began to shift as the Shadow Immortal Emperor Sect started losing many of its people. The three opposing forces had already planned and agreed to cooperate before the war began. Now, Sa Ying, the leader of the Shadow Immortal Emperor Sect, was facing Chang Tong. She revealed several weaknesses, but no one dared approach her due to her powerful poison. However, Chang Tong managed to hold her back with the power of gold. Her deadly poison had no effect on Chang Tong, leaving her unable to assist her people. If she did, she would expose herself to a fatal attack from him. Sa Ying gazed around the battlefield with despair. Her people were being devoured by demonic power, and some were being mercilessly slain by a giant Bone Dragon. The situation for her and the Shadow Sect was dire. If this continued, all of her people would perish, and the Shadow Immortal Emperor Sect would face total annihilation. Sa Ying knew there was only one option left... She took out an ancient talisman imbued with the power of her ancestors. Without hesitation, she crushed the talisman with her fingers. Instantly, a powerful explosion echoed across the continent. The dormant ancestral powers were awakened, and they quickly made their way to the Black Sea Immortal Continent. Mo Ji, Chang Tong, and Long Wei, seeing Sa Ying''s actions, chuckled lightly and swiftly retreated, preparing to use teleportation techniques to escape. "Retreat!" Chang Tong said joyfully. But before they could initiate their teleportation, a voice echoed, followed by a tremendous aura that engulfed the entire Black Sea Immortal Continent. The pressure was so overwhelming that everyone froze in place. Long Wei cursed angrily as he turned to look. "Who invited those damned people?" All eyes turned toward the source of the aura, and what they saw made their hearts tremble. In the distance, an airship hovered in the sky, with a flag fluttering, bearing the words Fallen Heaven Blood Sect. A brief silence was broken by the soft murmurs of those who sensed the approaching danger. Some turned pale and attempted to flee immediately. Suddenly, a man with a demonic aura appeared, stepping out of one of the airships. His presence exuded such overwhelming power that those around him could barely breathe. Mo Ji looked at the man in shock, his voice trembling as he spoke. "How is this possible... You... How are you still alive...?" But before he could finish, a lightning-infused fist flew toward him at incredible speed. Mo Ji barely dodged the attack, but a small wound was left on his body. As Mo Ji prepared to counterattack, he found that his body was unable to move, as if his power had been sealed. Everyone nearby felt the same sensation. "What...is this?" Mo Ji murmured softly, as panic began to creep into his heart. At the same time, a massive energy orb surged toward him from behind. Fortunately, Chang Tong used his power to create a giant golden wall to redirect the energy just in time. The orb veered off course, but when it collided with a nearby area, it exploded. BOOM! The energy orb immediately drained the lives of those nearby, absorbing everything from their lifespan, spiritual power, and even their cultivation¡ªall vanished in an instant. Ba Zhi, the Lord of the Demon Peak of the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect, smiled slightly as he witnessed the devastation. However, a bone spear suddenly shot toward him, only to be swallowed by a shroud of darkness before it could reach him. Suddenly, the surrounding area was illuminated, and everyone looked up at the sky where a blinding light shone, and something seemed to be hurtling down. All eyes turned to the source of the light, which slowly formed into a sharp spear, descending at tremendous speed. Seeing this, Chang Tong quickly conjured a massive golden wall to block the falling light, but the force of the light was stronger than expected. When it struck the ground, it exploded, killing many in the process. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Explosions echoed across the entire continent, shaking the battlefield. Ba Zhi smiled once more. "So the law of light can do something like this? Isn''t it a bit too terrifying?" Long Wei''s voice rang out amidst the chaotic battlefield, filled with corpses. "Can we stop fighting now? I''m starting to get tired," he said with a faint smile, as if bored by the battle. Chang Tong, too, spoke in a flat tone, "I think the same... Both sides will lose forces, and we gain nothing from this fight. Our battle has become meaningless." Gong Sunlei, the Lord of the Thunder Peak of the Blood Heaven Peaks, chimed in nonchalantly, "Exactly. I don''t enjoy killing either." He smiled. Long Wei quickly agreed, "Right! I think we should just stop fighting now." But before they could continue talking, a massive wave of bones and golden ground surged toward Gong Sunlei at high speed. Gong Sunlei smiled, unfazed, and easily dodged the attack. Then, he immediately charged toward Sa Ying. Sensing the danger, Sa Ying swiftly prepared to defend herself, but as Gong Sunlei neared her, he unexpectedly detonated himself. A bright light flashed, causing everyone to turn and look. Before Sa Ying could be destroyed by the explosion, she was teleported away in an instant, landing in the arms of a man who emerged from the darkness. The man had a human-like form but with sharp, pointed ears atop his head. His aura was terrifying, causing everyone on the battlefield to freeze. Ba Zhi, the Lord of the Demon Peak, spoke in a serious tone, "This is dangerous... This man might be as strong as the Guardian Elders or maybe even close to the Sect Master." Sa Ying, who had maintained a cold demeanor until now, spoke with frustration, "Who asked for your help? Let me go! Shen Lang." Shen Lang smiled faintly before replying, "Shouldn''t you be calling me ''husband'' instead?" The battlefield was filled with tension. Gong Sunlei, Ba Zhi, Wang He, and Wang Bai, who had been waiting for an opportunity, launched a surprise attack on Shen Lang. However, what shocked the four of them was that Shen Lang managed to dodge all of their attacks effortlessly. Not only that, but he also countered their attacks simultaneously. The disciples of the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect, who were watching from a distance, were stunned to see that the four Peak Lords couldn''t land a single hit on Shen Lang. Meanwhile, Long Wei and Chang Tong saw an opening and attacked immediately, though Mo Ji remained still. Just before the attacks could reach the four of them, an eerie silence fell, and the void opened up, absorbing all the attacks. Shen Lang frowned and caught a whiff of something unusual. He clenched his fingers, causing his nails to grow longer instantly, and struck directly at the void. Suddenly, a loud impact rang out as a black-clad man was hit by Shen Lang''s attack. That man was none other than the Guardian Elder of the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect. The Guardian Elder frowned as he tended to the scratch marks left by Shen Lang''s strike and said in a firm tone, "You have quite the sharp senses... or are you hiding something?" Shen Lang looked at the black-clad man who had just attacked him, his expression still cold, though his eyes were filled with curiosity. He turned to Sa Ying, who was still in his arms, and asked, "Who is he? Why does he seem so dangerous?" Sa Ying, blushing slightly from being held, responded in a cold tone, "Hmph... That''s the Guardian Elder of the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect. And how much longer are you going to hold me? Let me go already!" She tried to struggle, but to no avail. Shen Lang grinned playfully and replied, "Forever..." Just then, he ducked to dodge an incoming attack while still holding Sa Ying tightly. However, the Guardian Elder didn''t let up, sending the Void Blade, a wave of ice, and star power to attack from three directions. Although Shen Lang moved swiftly and dodged the attacks, his arm was severed instantly, with bright red blood spraying out. Ba Zhi, standing nearby, received a message from the Guardian Elder and immediately shouted, "Everyone! Retreat! We''ve obtained what we came for!" The members of the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect all pulled out warp talismans and vanished in an instant. Ba Zhi, Wang He, and Wang Bai also retrieved their airships and left immediately. Long Wei, Mo Ji, and Chang Tong ordered their forces to withdraw as well, and soon, other factions followed suit. Still in Shen Lang''s arms, Sa Ying noticed his severed arm and asked with concern, "Are you alright?" But Shen Lang maintained his faint smile and hugged Sa Ying even tighter, ignoring the blood flowing from his wound. The Guardian Elder, who had just attacked Shen Lang, laughed and said, "So, you''re from the Heavenly Wolf Tribe, huh? What a terrifying gaze you have! Hahaha!" Yet, while the Guardian Elder continued to laugh, half of his body suddenly vanished. It was a counterattack from Shen Lang. Despite his severe injuries, the Guardian Elder kept laughing until he disappeared into the void. Shen Lang''s once casual demeanor turned cold immediately. Still holding Sa Ying tightly, he spoke softly but with a sense of danger, "Truly terrifying... not a single flaw. If there was one, it must have been because the opponent pretended to leave it open." He paused for a moment before continuing, "He went as far as to suffer severe injuries just to make me think I had succeeded in attacking him, all while waiting to counterattack when I moved in for the final blow... What a cunning opponent. I really don''t want to face him again. But never mind that... let''s deal with your problem now." As Shen Lang finished speaking, he glanced toward the three men watching from a distance. At the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect, Jiang Yun received a report from his Samsara Clone. He listened intently as the system''s voice echoed in his mind. [Such terrifying power, the ability to see the future... and a member of the Heavenly Wolf Tribe. This is totally unfair.] Chapter 86: The Movement of the Immortal Phoenix Emperor Dynasty Chapter 86: The Movement of the Immortal Phoenix Emperor Dynasty The situation on the Black Sea Immortal Continent was becoming increasingly tense. Although most of the forces had already withdrawn, the ancestors of the Immortal Shadow Emperor Sect arrived with a massive army of thousands from the Heavenly Wolf Tribe. Thousands of Immortal Emperors appeared in the area, yet Long Wei, Mo Ji, and Chang Tong showed no signs of fear. Shen Lang, who had just restored his severed arm, fixed his cold gaze on the three before him, his expression unwavering. He spoke calmly, "Let''s retreat... we''ve already lost too much. If we continue fighting, it will be pointless, and there are others waiting in the shadows to take advantage of the situation." No one dared to oppose Shen Lang''s command. Everyone knew that Shen Lang''s decisions were always correct. Once the order was given, the void opened once more, and Shen Lang, Sa Ying, and the others departed immediately. The three¡ªLong Wei, Mo Ji, and Chang Tong¡ªstood momentarily confused before Long Wei finally spoke, "That wolf... he''s terrifying, and also very clever." Chang Tong laughed and replied, "I think it''s because your plan was too obvious." Mo Ji, deep in thought, said coldly, "Shut up. What do we do next?" In the void, Shen Lang''s voice remained calm as he remarked, "Those three old men are truly dangerous, especially that Bone Dragon... what a terrifying power. And they still have many hidden forces." Sa Ying turned to glance at Shen Lang but said nothing, allowing him to continue his thoughts silently. While chaos continued to reign in the Black Sea, the borders between the Flame Immortal Continent and the Continent of Light had not yet escalated into full-scale war. Both sides were cautiously probing the strength of the opposing forces before any direct confrontation. In one of the military camps, some soldiers from the Immortal Phoenix Emperor Dynasty began exhibiting strange symptoms. Blood was inexplicably seeping from their bodies. Jiang Tian, the first ancestor of the Jiang family and the 9th Heavenly General, observed the soldiers and stated, "It seems we''ve been poisoned." He turned to issue an order, "Bring all the poisoned soldiers to me." The 7th Heavenly General asked in concern, "What do you plan to do with them?" Jiang Tian, showing no emotion, replied, "I will kill them, then add a more potent poison and secretly send their bodies to the enemy camp." S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This statement immediately heightened the tension. The five Heavenly Generals standing nearby unleashed their killing intent toward Jiang Tian, but he remained calm and unfazed. The 7th Heavenly General, speaking with a stern tone, declared, "Our soldiers will not be subjected to such treatment. They have honor and dignity, just like anyone else. Next time, think carefully before you speak, or it will be your last." Jiang Tian stared at the general with a cold gaze and softly responded, "I was simply offering one option. Honor won''t save our lives in a war like this." However, Jiang Tian''s words seemed to fall on deaf ears as the other Heavenly Generals stood by, unmoved. Meanwhile, in the Wind Immortal Continent, hundreds of thousands of airships were advancing rapidly with full military strength. The primary commander of this operation was Lin Jia, the 2nd Heavenly General and the elder of the Lin Immortal Emperor family. As they neared their target, Lin Jia immediately ordered a halt. "Stop!" His voice rang out loudly and clearly. Amid the tense silence, Lin Jia stood on an airship floating in the sky and spoke with a commanding tone, "Tian Lin, Wu Ren, Gu Feng... since I know you all personally, I advise you to surrender. Otherwise, the fate of those who are defeated will not be a pleasant one." Wu Ren, ranked 13th on the Golden List, leader of the Demonic Sword Immortal Emperor Sect, now under the authority of the Sacred Sword Immortal Emperor Sect, listened with indifference. He glanced at Lin Jia before drawing his massive sword and unleashing a colossal wave of energy toward Lin Jia''s fleet. The power surged across the sky, its brightness signaling that the battle had begun. Lin Jia''s voice echoed, "I thought peace was an option after all." As the immense sword wave approached, Lin Jia effortlessly blocked the attack and rushed toward the enemy''s front lines in an instant. Suddenly, both sides clashed with full force. The sound of weapons colliding echoed throughout the Wind Immortal Continent. The inevitable war had begun, and it was fierce. Meanwhile, on the Eternal Immortal Continent, millions of airships soared through the sky like scattered stars. Suddenly, a powerful energy wave attacked the fleet of the Immortal Phoenix Emperor Dynasty, but the damage was minimal, with only a few airships destroyed. From the void, Xue Ting emerged alongside Wen Jie and several other Immortal Emperors. Standing in the middle of the sky, she spoke with resolute determination, "I don''t want to fight you, so retreat now." Feng Yi stepped out from her airship, accompanied by four Heavenly Generals, and responded with an equally calm voice, "I can''t retreat. I can only move forward." In an instant, a sharp blade of energy shot towards Feng Yi, but she remained unshaken. The four Heavenly Generals leaped in to block the attack. Both sides clashed fiercely, and waves of energy struck the airships of the Immortal Phoenix Emperor Dynasty, causing several to crash to the ground with deafening explosions. Soldiers from the Immortal Phoenix Emperor Dynasty surged out of the falling airships, and the battle intensified. Soon, the ground was stained with the blood of countless fallen warriors. On the Star Immortal Continent, the once-mighty and fearsome Sacred Star Emperor Domain had crumbled into ruins. Corpses and remnants of the destruction littered the ground. Explosions echoed across the continent once more¡ªBOOM! BOOM!¡ªas a hundred-headed dragon rampaged, mercilessly slaughtering everything in its path, growling with disdain, "Those who wish to surrender, seal your cultivation, and I will spare your lives." Most of the remaining survivors, hopeless and desperate, began to follow the dragon''s command, quietly sealing their powers in hopes of staying alive. However, one woman refused to surrender. She was Xing Yue, ranked 7th on the Golden List and leader of the Sacred Star Emperor Domain. Her body was covered in wounds¡ªburns, parts of her body turned to stone, and her skin riddled with holes from countless attacks. Despite her weakened state, she stood firm, unwilling to give up. Xing Yue''s gaze fell upon a man, and her heart broke. That man was none other than Xing Chen, her former disciple¡ªthe one she once trusted and had high hopes for. Due to certain events in the past, Xing Chen had betrayed his junior disciples, leading to his punishment by the Sacred Star Emperor Domain. Afterward, Xing Chen became increasingly violent and was ultimately stripped of his cultivation and exiled. Later, he joined the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect. Xing Chen''s past bore a striking resemblance to Jiang Yun''s, but their fates diverged drastically. Xing Yue clenched her teeth as she watched the slaughter around her. The cries of despair and anguish filled the air, and the sight of the massacre weighed heavily on her heart. Finally, she made her decision. With great difficulty, she raised her hand and spoke, her voice full of pain, "The Sacred Star Emperor Domain... surrenders." Ming Hai, the Lord of the Water Peak of the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect, sneered and replied coldly, "Too bad... it''s too late." He raised his finger towards Xing Yue''s head, a tiny droplet of water, seemingly insignificant yet brimming with immense power, ready to end her life in an instant. But before Ming Hai could strike, his eyes widened as he received an internal message. His thoughts paused, and he sighed softly before lowering his hand. His tone shifted as he said, "It seems... you''re fortunate enough to live another day." Xing Yue gasped for breath. She didn''t know what command had spared her life, but she didn''t care. She collapsed to the ground, hoping merely to survive, despite the humiliation. She longed to speak to Xing Chen one last time before losing consciousness. On the Cloud Immortal Continent, fourteen elder protectors of the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect stood calmly, accompanied by countless Immortal Emperors, peak lords, and their subordinate forces. They faced the army led by the 1st Heavenly General, who commanded the Eternal Phoenix Army, with a force of 10 million soldiers. Each soldier was no less than a half-step Immortal Emperor. Alongside them stood Feng Yang, the former Emperor of the Immortal Phoenix Emperor Dynasty, once known as the strongest before being replaced by Feng Yi. At the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect, in a pitch-black room, Jiang Yun stood in silence. He murmured something softly, and then the Samsara Clone vanished into the void. Jiang Yun smiled faintly before warping to the border of the Cloud Immortal Continent with swift speed. At the military camp of the Phoenix Emperor Dynasty, Yong Xuan was casually chatting with Feng Yang in a relaxed atmosphere. Suddenly, a terrifying aura enveloped the surrounding area. Both of them sensed the unusual power, and Yong Xuan whispered, "It''s here." The two nodded silently to each other before flying out of the camp to meet Jiang Yun. When they arrived outside the camp, they didn''t see Jiang Yun as expected. But shortly after, Jiang Yun emerged from the void. His gaze was calm yet menacing at the same time. He spoke in a flat tone but with an underlying authority, "I don''t see Feng Yi... Where has she gone?" Feng Yang smiled slightly before replying, "She has some important matters to attend to." Jiang Yun gave a small smile and continued, "Is that so? Then why have you sent forces to encroach upon my territory?" Feng Yang maintained his smile as he answered simply, "Just defending ourselves, nothing more." Jiang Yun smiled as though he understood, but there was a slyness in his voice. "If I were to guess... she''s probably divided her forces into four parts and sent half to attack other immortal continents, starting with those that pose the greatest threat due to their rapid development. Like the Eternal Immortal Continent, where the Xue Clan holds sway, and the Wind Immortal Continent, home to the Sacred Immortal Sword Emperor Sect." Jiang Yun continued, "These two forces have grown so quickly that she now feels threatened and needs to eliminate or control them. I suppose she''s not too concerned with the other continents that¡ªeven if they attacked the Flame Immortal Continent¡ªwouldn''t pose much of a threat. For example, the Star Immortal Continent, the Black Sea Immortal Continent, and the Demon Immortal Continent. And right now, some of these continents are already in chaos." Jiang Yun smiled again and said, "This gives her the perfect opportunity to strike at the two larger threats, the Wind Immortal Continent and the Eternal Immortal Continent. Afterward, she would likely deploy forces to defend the borders connected to other continents, like the Cloud Immortal Continent and the Continent of Light... waiting for the moment after securing those two to gather her strength and destroy the other continents in sequence. For example, the Star Immortal Continent¡ªno, the Sacred Immortal Star Emperor Domain¡ªhas probably already surrendered to you. After that, she would move on to the Continent of Light, followed by the Demon Immortal Continent, then the Black Sea Immortal Continent. And finally... she''d amass her full force to attack my Cloud Immortal Continent, right?" Feng Yang and Yong Xuan were still smiling outwardly, but internally, both of them were slightly unsettled. Jiang Yun''s words sparked doubt in their minds... Did they have a spy within their own ranks? Or had Jiang Yun correctly guessed their entire plan? Feng Yang spoke up, "Aren''t you overthinking this? We also cherish peace." He continued in a friendly tone, "Shall we have some tea first?" Suddenly, a dark shadow rushed towards Feng Yang at great speed, handing him a letter. When Feng Yang opened it, his body froze in shock. Panic spread across his face as he passed the letter to Yong Xuan. Both of them turned to look at Jiang Yun, who was still smiling. Seeing their reactions, Jiang Yun spoke in a cold tone, "So I was right, wasn''t I?" As Feng Yang and Yong Xuan conversed in a low voice, Jiang Yun suddenly attacked them both. At the same time, the fourteen Elder Protectors swiftly moved, creating a formation with remarkable speed. Chapter 87: The Immortal Cloud Continent Chapter 87: The Immortal Cloud Continent At the Cloud Immortal Continent, the battle erupted immediately as the forces of the Phoenix Emperor Dynasty and the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect clashed fiercely. Both sides attacked with incredible speed and coordination, their moves fluid like water as they advanced and retreated in harmony. The Eternal Phoenix Army formed a massive assault pattern, launching hundreds of thousands of colossal flame phoenixes at the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect''s forces. However, a giant jade barrier suddenly appeared, blocking the phoenixes'' attack. This was the work of Mu Mu Shuyuan, the Lord of the Jade Peak, and her mother Mu Ling, an elder of the Jade Peak. Together, they swiftly created a jade shield, easily absorbing the flame phoenix''s power. At the same time, Kong Lin, the Lord of the Void Peak, who had learned the power of the void from Jiang Yun, used the void energy to reflect the phoenixes'' attack back toward the Eternal Phoenix Army. The Immortal Emperors of the Phoenix Emperor Dynasty quickly reacted, rushing to defend against the reflected attack. But to their surprise, the attack vanished into the void, only to warp back and strike them again with greater speed and force. A voice echoed: "The Law of Time..." Suddenly, the Ancestor of the Phoenix Emperor Dynasty appeared from the void, trying to stop the attack aimed at his forces. He summoned an immense amount of spiritual energy to create a shield, and it seemed that the shield successfully blocked the attack. But the unavoidable price was... his life. The Phoenix Emperor Ancestor sacrificed himself heroically to protect the army. He succeeded in halting the attack, but Shi Guang, the Lord of the Time Peak, touched the ancestor, and his body gradually dissolved into the void, whispering his final words of loyalty and sacrifice for the dynasty. This sacrifice caused the Eternal Phoenix Army to pause momentarily, but it quickly became a rallying cry. With renewed rage and sorrow, they launched a furious counterattack on the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect. In the void, the intense battle between Jiang Yun and his twelve Samsara Clones against Yong Xuan, the number one on the Golden List and the first Heaven General of the Phoenix Emperor Dynasty, was underway. Two of Jiang Yun''s Samsara Clones were sent to deal with Feng Yang, the former emperor of the Phoenix Emperor Dynasty. Both Feng Yang and Yong Xuan were under constant attack, barely given a moment to breathe. Worse still, they found themselves unable to use their spatial rings to summon their Immortal Emperor weapons or elixirs for healing. Some formation created by Jiang Yun had sealed their rings, and they both felt their powers weakening, with headaches and unstable spiritual energy every time they tried to attack, rendering their strikes less effective. Although Yong Xuan had reached the Demi-God level, she was still new to this realm and unfamiliar with her newfound power. She tried for a while to escape the formation but soon realized it was impossible. She sensed that the formation''s origin lay within the bodies of the thirteen clones surrounding her, and if she moved, they moved with her. She glanced at Jiang Yun and saw a gap in his stance, which she suspected was intentional. She knew it was a trap, but with no other choice, she decided to risk burning her own blood to gain temporary power, hoping to kill Jiang Yun in one swift move. With her decision made, she charged at Jiang Yun with incredible speed. Her speed was astonishing, and in an instant, her hand pierced through Jiang Yun''s body. But to her shock, nothing happened¡ªJiang Yun stood unmoved. She spoke in disbelief, "Impossible! It should have struck him..." At that moment, she felt danger approaching. She tried to pull her hand back from Jiang Yun''s body, but it was stuck as though something was binding it to him. Something pierced her hand that was inside Jiang Yun. With no other choice, she quickly decided to sever her own arm to free herself. As soon as she cut off her arm, she knew she had acted too late. She sensed an attack coming from twelve powerful laws, striking from all directions. With no other option, she burned more of her blood, causing her spiritual energy to explode outward in a desperate attempt to destroy the formations around her. The massive explosion from Yong Xuan sent Jiang Yun and his twelve Samsara Clones flying in all directions. But instead of panic, they smiled slightly. Their demeanor showed no fear, as if they had anticipated this outcome, and they seemed to be manipulating something invisible. Yong Xuan, believing she was finally safe, tried to heal her severely damaged body. However, she soon noticed something wrong within her. She realized her spiritual energy was no longer flowing to her legs, and her vision began to blur. Her perspective shifted as she suddenly collapsed. As she fell, she saw her body had been severed, leaving only her lower half intact. Blood poured onto the ground beneath her, and the sound of her upper body hitting the ground echoed in her ears. She looked up to see thin spiritual threads, like strings, weaving a network throughout her body. These threads came from both Jiang Yun and the surrounding Samsara Clones, and they were the ones that had severed her body in two. Yong Xuan looked at Jiang Yun with eyes full of confusion and disbelief. She spoke softly, "...There are so many formations, weakening, limiting my power, disturbing my spiritual energy, sealing my spatial ring, and more. And worst of all, I can''t even escape because the formation moves along with me. How can you cheat like this... couldn''t you at least have some limits? I can''t even imagine how I''m supposed to beat you." Jiang Yun smiled but said nothing as he walked toward her with a chilling grin, causing fear to creep into Yong Xuan''s heart. His mocking laughter echoed through the void as Yong Xuan felt her life force gradually fading away. Her body began to dissolve, overtaken by the slow, crushing weight of despair. Suddenly, a strange mist began to emanate from Yong Xuan''s body, quickly enveloping the entire area. Within the mist, her body reassembled itself. She wasted no time, gathering all the power she had left and burning her blood to boost her strength once again. She charged directly at the Elder Protector, aiming to kill him in one final attack. Her strike pierced through the Elder Protector''s body, but to her shock, his face was full of smiles, as if he had foreseen her plan. The Elder Protector activated a hidden seal, and Yong Xuan''s body began to freeze slowly. She tried to move, but her body wouldn''t respond. The Elder Protector''s blood, which had flowed from his wound and touched her other hand, caused her to cough up blood immediately. Her spiritual energy became chaotic, and panic filled her mind. She muttered softly, "The Law of Time... and his blood is poisoned? What kind of monsters am I fighting? Both the leader and his subordinates are completely deranged." At that moment, Jiang Yun and his eleven Samsara Clones simultaneously launched an attack on her. Each strike hit different points across her body, while Jiang Yun aimed the final blow at her head using the Law of Destruction. She thought to herself, "I... have lost..." But just before Jiang Yun could deliver the finishing blow, a massive surge of flames erupted, burning through the void and dismantling part of Jiang Yun''s formation. A giant phoenix of blazing fire surged toward Jiang Yun, forcing him and his clones to retreat quickly. He glanced at the two Samsara Clones who had been fighting Feng Yang and saw that their bodies had been partially incinerated by the flames. He muttered softly, "Feng Yang has become a demi-god..." The colossal fire phoenix hurtled toward them, forcing Jiang Yun and his forces to fall back. As the phoenix landed, it transformed into Feng Yang, who immediately rushed to heal Yong Xuan with his flames. Speaking with a firm voice, he said, "We need to retreat from here. These people are too dangerous. Their formations can suppress our power, block our spiritual energy, and cause confusion and other severe effects." Jiang Yun watched the two of them with cold eyes before speaking in a chilling tone, "Endless Samsara Domain." Upon Jiang Yun''s command, all fourteen Elder Protectors stabbed their hearts simultaneously and collapsed, dead, before Yong Xuan and Feng Yang. The two were stunned by the sight, but before they could react, a powerful spiritual force surged forth. The overwhelming energy caused their hair to stand on end, filling them with fear and a sense of despair. Both of them turned to look at Jiang Yun. At that moment, Jiang Yun''s power was rapidly evolving and ascending. His gaze changed, filled with a cruel and mad glint. His energy level was rising quickly, and the force he unleashed made the ground tremble as if the world itself was about to fracture. The entire space grew dark, and an eerie silence fell over the battlefield. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Feng Yang immediately struck with his Phoenix Flame Fist, targeting Jiang Yun, before grabbing Yong Xuan and flying away as fast as he could. From behind them, a voice echoed, "Ten Thousand Stars Encircle the World." Chapter 88: The pursuit Chapter 88: The pursuit At the Immortal Cloud Continent, the battlefield was strewn with the bodies of both the Immortal Phoenix Empire and the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect. The ground was soaked with the stench of blood, and the remains of the fallen were so mangled they were barely recognizable. The brutal fighting had left a horrific scene, yet there was no sign of the war coming to an end. Each side fought on, driven by rage and the sole desire to kill as many enemies as possible. Suddenly, the members of the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect seemed to receive an order, and they all teleported away in an instant, leaving the Immortal Phoenix Empire soldiers baffled, unable to react in time. Everyone wondered why the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect had suddenly disappeared. At that moment, an overwhelming pressure spread across the entire continent and even the world of Tianyuan. Anyone below the Immortal Emperor cultivation level collapsed to the ground, unable to withstand the immense force. At the Black Sea Immortal Continent, Long Wei, Mo Ji, and Chang Tong sat drinking amidst the tense atmosphere. The battle had only just ended, but instead of strategizing for the future, they chose to relax, drinking and exchanging crude remarks. Suddenly, they felt a terrifying power emanating from the sky. They immediately stopped drinking and looked up. Long Wei lifted his cup and said in a low voice, "Could this be our last drink?" Mo Ji and Chang Tong looked at him in exasperation before bursting into laughter. "You always know how to ruin the mood!" they joked, raising their cups and downing their drinks in one gulp. Long Wei was shocked and quickly set his cup down, exclaiming, "Wait! You idiots! That''s a thousand-year-old dragon wine! Sip it, don''t waste it!" Ignoring his protests, they continued drinking, laughing heartily. Then, Long Wei spoke again, "Shall we go?" Meanwhile, on the Immortal Wind and Eternal Immortal Continents, fierce battles came to a sudden halt as everyone looked up in astonishment. On the Eternal Immortal Continent, Feng Yi briefly glanced at the sky but continued ordering her forces to press the attack on the Eternal Immortal Continent. On the Immortal Wind Continent, Lin Jia, sensing a strange power, looked up at the sky in confusion and muttered, "Hmm... We''re all fighting over land and resources, but who the hell is that? Are they planning to destroy the entire Tianyuan world?" Tian Lin, the 10th ancestor of the Holy Immortal Sword Emperor''s land and 6th on the Golden List, spoke up, "This guy is making our fight seem pointless." Tian Lin dodged an incoming ice blade with ease before the battle resumed in full force amidst the chaos gripping the continents. On the Demon Immortal Continent, Sa Ying sat in Shen Lang''s arms, both of them drinking together in what seemed like a relaxed atmosphere. Suddenly, Sa Ying looked up at the sky with concern. "What is that?" Shen Lang simply smiled and kissed her. "Don''t worry. Someone else will take care of it." He spoke confidently, but Sa Ying wasn''t listening anymore¡ªher face was flushed from the unexpected kiss. On the Immortal Cloud Continent, the sound of the void shattering echoed, and the soldiers of the Immortal Phoenix Empire looked up to see Feng Yang flying out from the crack, carrying the severely injured Yong Xuan on his back. He spoke with urgency, "Retreat! Now! Use the teleportation talismans immediately!" Feng Yang''s command shocked everyone, but before they could react, a terrifying voice echoed from the crack in the void: "Ten Thousand Stars Encircle the World!" As soon as those words were spoken, everything seemed to freeze. The world around them was engulfed in thick darkness, and the sky was obscured by countless stars floating ominously overhead. The soldiers looked up in despair at the sky, once bright and beautiful, now cloaked in oppressive darkness. Some Immortal Emperors even dropped their weapons in helplessness, but the Eternal Phoenix Army stood resolute. Not a single one showed fear or weakness in the face of death. High in the sky, Feng Yang smiled as he saw his daughter''s army remain steadfast. He sighed lightly before activating a large teleportation array, hoping to save as many of his people as possible. Meanwhile, several soldiers looked up at the sky with growing despair as they realized their teleportation talismans no longer worked. Feng Yang completed the teleportation array and commanded sternly, "Enter the array now! The talismans won''t work anymore." Some soldiers immediately rushed into the array, wasting no time when they saw a chance to survive. Feng Yang said nothing, understanding their desperation to escape death. But his gaze stopped on the Eternal Phoenix Army. They stood in perfect formation, their eyes locked on Feng Yang with determination. The aura they exuded was filled with courage and loyalty, and Feng Yang felt a deep sense of responsibility as he stood among them. "Hurryup, go!" Feng Yang commanded, but no one moved. The Eternal Phoenix Army stood firm, like an immovable mountain. Suddenly, they shouted in unison, their voices thundering through the air, "We will follow the Supreme Emperor to the end!" The rallying cry echoed powerfully, and Feng Yang was taken aback. He hadn''t expected such unwavering determination and fearlessness from the army. Their faces showed no sign of fear. Feng Yang smiled¡ªa heartfelt smile. He realized that they were all prepared to face the inevitable fate. "I understand now. I won''t let any of you die." Yet, despite his smile, the tension in his heart remained. Feng Yang knew they were facing something far greater than expected. However, the Eternal Phoenix Army was ready to fight alongside him until their last breath. Suddenly, Feng Yang deactivated the teleportation array and spoke in a commanding voice, "After this, I think I''ll sleep for a hundred thousand years." With those words, an immense wave of power surged from Feng Yang''s body. He pulled out his Phoenix Scythe of Death, his Immortal Emperor weapon, from his spirit ring, which had now returned to functionality. It gleamed with a terrifying light, and the aura emanating from the weapon was filled with death and awe, causing those nearby to feel a paralyzing fear. Feng Yang stood resolutely in the center of the battlefield. His eyes were filled with determination, and the smile from earlier faded. Amidst the Eternal Phoenix Army standing beside him, the winds began to howl, signaling the approach of something colossal. "I''ll show you all, even though I''m old, I''m still top-quality!" he shouted defiantly. Feng Yang channeled all his energy into the Phoenix Scythe of Death. The energy radiating from him caused the ground to tremble, the earth cracking in straight lines. The pressure from his unleashed power shattered the ground beneath him. Ancient trees, which had stood firm for centuries, were uprooted and blown away by the force of his power. The sky darkened as thick clouds gathered, and the weather shifted violently. Everyone across the Immortal Cloud Continent could feel it. The power that Feng Yang unleashed did not stop at the battlefield; it spread across the entire Tianyuan world. The overwhelming pressure stunned Immortal Emperors everywhere. "Is that... the power of Emperor Feng Yang?" a distant voice exclaimed. Across Tianyuan, those with enough spiritual power felt this wave of energy and were filled with dread. Even those far away could sense the immense power of Feng Yang. "Father..." came Feng Yi''s voice from the Eternal Immortal Continent. But before Feng Yang could act, the void tore open once again, and a Void Blade shot toward him at incredible speed. Feng Yang sensed the danger, but before he could react, the Void Blade was already upon him. In that moment, Yong Xuan threw herself in front of him, taking the blow. The Void Blade pierced her body without mercy. She trembled with pain, gripping the blade tightly, her gaze unwavering, showing no fear. She was determined to protect Feng Yang until the end and immediately took out a pill to heal herself. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing her rush to his defense, Feng Yang smiled. "I''ll treat you to the finest wine later..." he said, gathering all his energy into his scythe before swinging the Phoenix Scythe of Death with all his might. The immense power from the scythe transformed into a massive Phoenix that soared into the sky, colliding with the falling meteors that threatened to destroy everything. The meteors exploded violently, and the shockwaves rippled across Tianyuan, disintegrating the meteors one by one. But that was Feng Yang''s final effort. His body collapsed to the ground, drained of energy. Yong Xuan, still impaled by the Void Blade, also fell to the ground. Jiang Yun stepped out from the void, moving slowly and deliberately. His cold gaze fixated on Feng Yang and Yong Xuan, both weakened. He summoned another Void Blade, intending to kill them both immediately. But before the blade could strike, several Immortal Emperors from the Immortal Phoenix Empire rushed in to block the attack. A massive energy shield was formed to protect against Jiang Yun''s blade, and some of the Emperors launched their own attacks against him. Swords, daggers, and spiritual power rained down on Jiang Yun without mercy. However, none of the attacks affected Jiang Yun in the slightest. His body remained encased in ice, and he smiled faintly, not the least bit angered. He spoke calmly, yet with an underlying menace, "You wish to protect them? I hope you succeed..." Jiang Yun''s words weren''t directed at the Immortal Emperors shielding Feng Yang and Yong Xuan but at something unseen in the void. Everyone on the battlefield felt a terrifying power rising from Jiang Yun. Suddenly, the remaining members of the Immortal Phoenix Empire felt a surge within themselves. Their spiritual power increased exponentially, far beyond what they had ever experienced. Amidst the confusion, one of the Immortal Emperors, brimming with immense power, quickly rushed to carry away Yong Xuan and Feng Yang before disappearing into the void. Jiang Yun cut through the Eternal Phoenix Army at blinding speed, leaving frozen, lifeless bodies in his wake. He summoned his Void Blade, mercilessly cutting down anyone who dared to block his path. As the Immortal Emperors fell, their screams filled the air, but Jiang Yun remained cold and indifferent. The slaughter of Immortal Emperors had become routine for him, their bodies scattered across the ground by the unstoppable Void Blade. After annihilating the remaining Immortal Emperors, Jiang Yun surged forward at high speed, pursuing the man carrying Yong Xuan and Feng Yang. He had no intention of letting them escape. However, before he could reach them, the remaining soldiers of the Eternal Phoenix Army, empowered by some newfound force, blocked his way. Each soldier gripped their spears tightly, their eyes filled with determination to stop Jiang Yun, fully aware their fate would likely be the same as the Immortal Emperors who had fallen before them. But their bravery and resolve could not stop Jiang Yun. His Void Blade slashed through their ranks mercilessly. The soldiers'' bodies fell to the ground, torn apart like leaves scattered by the wind. Some survivors tried to regroup, forming a large attack formation. The Phoenix Flame Formation appeared in the sky, and a massive Phoenix of fire launched itself toward Jiang Yun in a desperate attempt to stop him. Jiang Yun merely raised his hand, releasing the Star-Destroying Finger technique. The immense power collided with the Phoenix Flame Formation, and with a deafening explosion, the formation shattered in an instant, its remnants dissipating into the air. All that remained were the bodies of soldiers who had perished swiftly. Jiang Yun shot toward his target like lightning, unstoppable in his pursuit of Yong Xuan and Feng Yang. He was intent on killing them both in a single strike. But suddenly, a deafening explosion rocked the entire Immortal Cloud Continent. Thick smoke blanketed the area following a massive attack from the Eternal Phoenix Army and Feng Yi''s secret unit, which had never been seen before. The smoke and debris filled the air, and members of the Immortal Phoenix Empire began to breathe easier, allowing themselves small smiles, thinking that the immense attack might have finally killed Jiang Yun. However, their hope was quickly shattered as Jiang Yun emerged from the smoke. Though half of his body had been destroyed, the frozen portions of his body slowly regenerated, horrifyingly. His cold gaze fixed on the Eternal Phoenix Army, a force that had stood strong throughout the battle. Now, for the first time, fear began to creep into their hearts. "This is impossible..." one of the generals muttered, his voice trembling. The Eternal Phoenix Army, once confident in their strength and the prowess of Feng Yi''s secret unit filled with numerous Immortal Emperors, was now overwhelmed by fear. As Jiang Yun advanced, they attempted to retreat, but before they could move, their bodies froze instantly. None could escape their fate. Their corpses turned to solid ice, crashing to the ground, the sound of shattering ice echoing through the battlefield. Jiang Yun didn''t waste time glancing at those he had frozen. He continued forward, his Void Blade raised, ready to strike down the man carrying Feng Yang and Yong Xuan. But just as the blade was about to fall, a powerful explosion tore through Jiang Yun''s body, and the ground beneath him erupted with immense force. Rocks and debris scattered everywhere. Yet the attack did not end there. The powers of the Law of the Sword, the Law of Gold, the Law of Fire, and countless others came crashing down upon Jiang Yun in a relentless barrage, giving him no moment to breathe or counter. Explosions rang out across the Tianyuan world, with cracks forming in the earth from the overwhelming force of the attacks. Darkness covered the sky as smoke and dust filled the air, obscuring the battlefield and leaving only one question in everyone''s minds: Was Jiang Yun dead or not? Chapter 89: I agree Chapter 89: I agree When the smoke from the attack finally cleared, all eyes turned to the spot where Jiang Yun had stood. To everyone''s shock, Jiang Yun remained standing firmly, his body completely unscathed, as if none of the attacks had touched him. Jiang Yun glanced around, his gaze sweeping over the nearly 30,000 Immortal Emperors gathered on the battlefield. Every force listed in the Golden Rankings was present: the Immortal Dragon Clan, the Golden Immortal Merchant Guild, the Immortal Demon Emperor''s Sacred Land, the Holy Immortal Emperor''s Dynasty, the Immortal Sword Emperor''s Sacred Land, the Xue Immortal Clan, the Dark Immortal Emperor''s Sect, and the Immortal Phoenix Emperor''s Dynasty. Even more factions had gathered here, with the sole exception of the Immortal Star Emperor''s Sacred Land, which Jiang Yun had already destroyed. Jiang Yun smiled but didn''t even bother using his Eyes of Insight. In his mind, the system''s voice rang out, alerting him to the presence of numerous Children of Destiny. "When did you all decide to get together? You didn''t invite me," Jiang Yun mocked, his tone dripping with sarcasm. Suddenly, Feng Yi, the Empress of the Immortal Phoenix Dynasty, emerged from her army, walking with grace. Her cold eyes locked onto Jiang Yun. "Surrender, or die here," Feng Yi declared, her voice sharp and resolute. She showed no emotion, her expression remaining as cold and determined as ever. Jiang Yun smiled again, his smile mysterious and dangerous. "Die? You plan to kill me? Isn''t that a bit ruthless?" But Feng Yi stood firm, unmoved by Jiang Yun''s taunt. "Surrender or die. Choose." As Jiang Yun considered her words, a voice interrupted his thoughts. Jiang Tian, the First Patriarch of the Jiang Clan, who shared Jiang Yun''s bloodline, stepped forward with a solemn expression. "Jiang Yun, you should surrender. You can''t defeat the Empress. Even if you bring all your forces here, you''re cornered now. Even being a half-god won''t help you." Jiang Yun looked at Jiang Tian with an empty gaze, the smile on his face slowly fading. He didn''t respond immediately but swept his eyes across the multitude standing before him. Silence hung in the air, as if everyone awaited his decision. "Cornered, you say?" Jiang Yun murmured as he stepped forward. With each step, an overwhelming, terrifying power radiated from his body. Every Immortal Emperor present began to feel a suffocating pressure, as if they were being crushed. Then, Jiang Yun dispersed the pressure and spoke with sincerity, "Alright, I agree." As soon as Jiang Yun finished speaking, a thunderous roar erupted from the furious Immortal Emperors, who immediately launched an attack. It was as if his words had signaled the start of the battle. But in that moment, Jiang Yun casually raised his hand and said calmly, "I already agreed. What more do you want?" No one heeded his words. The heavy barrage of attacks continued to pour in. Jiang Yun sighed lightly and muttered, "Separate all things, return to the void." With just a single word, the void devoured the entire space. A black sphere appeared before the Immortal Emperors and everyone else nearby. As soon as they felt the pull of the black sphere, terror set in before anyone could react. The black sphere began to suck in everything¡ªearth, spiritual energy, the bodies of Immortal Emperors, and even those with lower cultivation had no chance to escape. They were all pulled in without resistance. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even some of the strongest Immortal Emperors were drawn into the small black orb without being able to resist. The once loud battlefield, filled with cries of battle, fell silent as the void consumed everything. Feng Yi, who was among them, was shocked. She had never imagined that Jiang Yun''s power could be so overwhelming. Jiang Yun''s voice rang out again, "Ten Thousand Stars Encircle the World." Suddenly, meteors began to rain down from the sky at high speed. Feng Yi realized she had no choice and whispered in her mind, "System, activate the Temporary Peak Half-God Card and summon the Seven Blade Slaves." The system''s voice echoed in her head, [Affirmative.] As soon as Feng Yi''s command was issued, her power surged dramatically. Her body was enveloped in an overwhelming aura of spiritual energy. The pressure she exuded made everyone around her tremble. But just as she was about to unleash her full strength, something felt wrong. Blood spewed from her mouth, and her body convulsed with intense pain. A pitch-black sword had pierced her heart. She looked over at Jiang Yun, who hadn''t even moved, yet somehow the sword had appeared and struck her. How could this have happened? Feng Yi''s body crumbled as she whispered faintly, "How...?" The soldiers rushed forward in panic, trying to shield her and summon healers to aid Feng Yi. Jiang Yun smiled faintly as he observed Feng Yi''s weakened body, collapsing to the ground without even realizing how he had attacked. Suddenly, flames erupted from Feng Yi''s body, scorching everything around her violently. The area transformed into a sea of fire in an instant. Jiang Yun immediately retreated into the void, but Feng Yi''s subordinates were not as fortunate¡ªthey were burned to ashes within seconds, their screams drowned out by the fire. Meanwhile, the small black orb that Jiang Yun had created continued to devour everything. The power of the void caused the ground to quake, and meteors rained from the sky like a storm of destruction. Chaos and confusion spread everywhere. People looked around in disbelief, trying to comprehend what was happening. Some attempted to use their teleportation talismans to escape, but none could activate them. It was as though something had sealed them off. At the same time, a powerful aura emerged amidst the chaos¡ªan aura comparable to Yong Xuan''s half-god level. And it wasn''t just one presence, but seven! They moved in unison, immediately halting the black sphere''s devouring effect, the one created by Jiang Yun. Seeing an opportunity, Jiang Yun smiled and dashed toward the seven at an almost imperceptible speed. But just as he did, hundreds of thousands of flaming spears launched at him. Jiang Yun quickly used the void to escape, his body dissolving into thin air just before the spears could reach him. He reappeared some distance away, looking at Feng Yi, who stood surrounded by flames. Her body was ablaze, but even the fire couldn''t hide her striking beauty. Jiang Yun smirked and spoke up, "If you''re going to dress like that, what if I can''t hold back..." "Die." Before Jiang Yun could finish his words, Feng Yi interrupted, unleashing a massive fireball that shot toward him at incredible speed. Jiang Yun squinted, a small smile on his face, before his form blurred and disappeared into the void once again, narrowly avoiding the attack. Within the void, Jiang Yun observed how his technique was being undone by the seven half-god level beings. He sighed and muttered, "Why? Don''t any of you want to witness the full power of ''Separate All Things, Return to the Void'' or ''Ten Thousand Stars Encircle the World''? This is the second time now..." While Jiang Yun was lamenting, Feng Yi, engulfed in flames, burst from the void with a flaming spear in hand, aiming to strike him down immediately. However, the spear passed right through Jiang Yun as if his body was made of nothing but void, untouchable. Jiang Yun grinned and swiftly counterattacked, aiming for Feng Yi''s head. But Feng Yi reacted in time. She kicked Jiang Yun to deflect his attack, then quickly retreated. In an instant, the seven half-god warriors appeared within the void. These were the Blade Slaves, summoned by Feng Yi. Jiang Yun continued to smile mockingly, and amidst the rising tension and silence, the fierce battle between the two sides began. While this intense fight raged on within the void, outside, the gathered forces¡ªassembled to destroy the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect¡ªstood still, waiting for the outcome of the battle between Feng Yi and Jiang Yun. However, without warning, beams of light rained down from the sky, catching them off guard. As they tried to defend themselves, they found their legs unable to move, and when they looked down, they saw their legs had turned to jade. Darkness began to creep across the ground, pulling them down. But it didn''t stop there. Millions of spears and swords made of spiritual energy shot toward them relentlessly. The warriors on the battlefield tried to use their dimensional rings to summon weapons to defend themselves, but the rings wouldn''t activate. It was as if some force was blocking or draining the spiritual energy they needed to use the rings. The spears and swords of spiritual energy closed in, killing many of them instantly. Some tried to channel their spiritual power to create barriers, but as soon as the energy was released, their bodies malfunctioned. Parts of them exploded violently, and they screamed in agony as blood splattered across the battlefield. Explosions echoed all around them. Gu Feng, the head of the Gu Immortal Emperor Clan, shouted in panic, "What is happening? Why is it so hard to control spiritual energy?" Simultaneously, a strange rain began to fall, slowing their movements further, while beams of light continued to strike swiftly. Chang Tong, leader of the Golden Immortal Commerce, tried to create a golden shield to protect the people. But before he could, Gongsun Lei, the master of Thunder Peak, quickly launched an attack on Chang Tong. Mo Ji, the First Patriarch of the Immortal Demon Emperor Sacred Land, tried to intervene and stop Gongsun Lei, but was blocked by Ba Zhi, the master of Demon Peak. Long Wei, head of the Immortal Dragon Emperor Clan, saw the situation turning dire and attempted to help, but in that very moment, beams of multicolored light, imbued with the power of over 100 Heavenly Laws, hurtled toward him with incredible speed. Then came a massive explosion that reverberated across nearby continents, signaling to all that the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect had arrived on the battlefield! Chapter 90: The War Begins Chapter 90: The War Begins ( Tian Lin change to Tian Lian ) The thunderous sound of explosions echoed across the battlefield, with fragments of bodies scattered in the aftermath of the terrifying bursts of light. Countless people were thrown to the ground by the immense shockwaves and tremors. Before anyone could react, the somber and powerful sound of music filled the battlefield. This was no ordinary melody¡ªit carried spiritual energy so intense that it crushed the hearts of the Immortal Emperors and others present, causing many to collapse. Even the strongest among them could barely stand. Wen Jie, the 112th patriarch of the Wen Immortal Emperor Clan, immediately sought out the source of the music. Clenching his teeth, he shot toward the origin of the sound, determined to kill whoever was responsible. But before he could advance, a massive jade wave blocked his path. "Get out of my way, or don''t blame me for forgetting the past and being ruthless!" Wen Jie roared, his face filled with fury. Mu Ling, the elder of Jade Peak, appeared with a mocking smile. "So arrogant... When you were still second to me, you never spoke like this," she said coldly. Wen Jie chuckled lightly before retorting, "But now I''ve surpassed you. Don''t you know that?" As soon as Wen Jie finished speaking, the two clashed instantly. Wen Jie''s Wind Law collided with Mu Ling''s Jade Law, sending massive waves of power rippling across the battlefield. Wen Jie''s wind conjured a gigantic cyclone, spinning toward Mu Ling with ferocious speed, like wolves hunting prey. But Mu Ling remained unflustered. She smiled faintly before unleashing her jade power, forming a colossal figure of a mounted warrior clad in armor and wielding a sharp spear. The energy of the jade made the surrounding area tremble. Wen Jie froze in shock, shouting, "What... Where did you get this technique? I''ve never seen you use anything like this before!" Mu Ling didn''t respond. Instead, she launched her attack. The massive jade cavalryman swung its spear at Wen Jie with precision and speed. Wen Jie regained his composure in an instant, using his wind power to create razor-sharp blades to counter the strike. The collision between the Wind and Jade Laws caused the battlefield to quake with violent, overwhelming force. Both sides were relentless. Mu Ling attacked with icy calm, while Wen Jie responded with brutal and precise strikes. They clashed over and over, wind blades and jade spears flying toward each other like storms. But Mu Ling, with her superior strength and skill, managed to narrowly evade Wen Jie''s final blow before conjuring millions of jade swords, sending Wen Jie flying backward. Regaining his balance, Wen Jie launched another attack, summoning a massive whirlwind that spiraled toward Mu Ling with immense speed. "Do you really think you can defeat me with your fragile jade, Mu Ling?" he shouted as his cyclone surged forward at full force. Mu Ling calmly watched the whirlwind hurtling toward her. She raised her hand, summoning more jade. Ten giant jade warriors materialized, each mounted on armored horses, wielding sharp swords. The energy of the jade was solid and unyielding, like a towering mountain. Boom! Wen Jie''s whirlwind collided with the jade warriors, the sound of the impact reverberating across the battlefield. The jade warriors thrust their swords into the heart of the cyclone with tremendous force, shattering it before Wen Jie''s eyes. "I''ve always been above you," Mu Ling stated coldly, not even bothering to smile. Wen Jie gritted his teeth and gathered his wind power once more, forming a colossal tornado. Thousands of wind blades spun violently within the cyclone, all aimed at breaking through the jade warriors'' sturdy defenses. "How long do you think your jade can protect you, Mu Ling?" Wen Jie shouted as he charged forward alongside his wind blades. But Mu Ling remained unshaken. She waved her hand, and the jade warriors raised a massive shield, blocking the incoming wind blades. Each blade that touched the jade shield shattered instantly, but the continuous onslaught of wind power caused the jade warriors to stagger slightly. Boom! Boom! Boom! The sounds of the relentless clash echoed across the battlefield. Neither side was willing to back down. Though Wen Jie had the advantage of speed, the strength of Mu Ling''s jade proved difficult to overcome. "After tens of thousands of years, you''ve made no progress. In fact, you''ve grown weaker," Mu Ling remarked coldly before activating another technique. Her jade warriors raised their swords high, swinging them down with full force. The sound of the blades slicing through the air was deafening, creating a powerful shockwave that obliterated all of Wen Jie''s wind blades in an instant. Sensing the impending danger, Wen Jie quickly summoned another massive cyclone to shield himself. But the jade swords easily pierced through the cyclone, shattering the once-powerful winds before Wen Jie''s eyes. "This is impossible!" Wen Jie cried out in disbelief. Before the jade swords could strike Wen Jie directly, he leaped backward, trying to avoid the full impact. However, he wasn''t fast enough¡ªone of the jade swords sliced through his arm, severing it completely. Blood gushed from the wound immediately. "You''ve won... But I have one final request: Please take care of my son," Wen Jie said bitterly. Despite his severe injury, he remained calm. Mu Ling sighed softly before dispersing her jade power. The jade warriors vanished. "I never wanted to kill you," she said quietly as a jade sword swiftly decapitated Wen Jie. His headless body collapsed to the ground. He had lost once again, but this time it was for the last time. Mu Ling stood in the midst of the chaotic battlefield before charging into the fray, ready to take down her next opponent. In the midst of a battlefield filled with the sounds of intense combat and clashing energies, one duel stood out above all others: the clash between two swordmasters, Tian Lian, the 10th Patriarch of the Sacred Immortal Sword Emperor Land, and Chang Ming, the Lord of the Sword Peak from the Fallen Blood Heaven Sect. Amidst the ruins and the cries of the fallen, the blades of the two warriors sliced through the air at speeds far beyond the comprehension of ordinary mortals. Chang Ming wielded the Law of the Sword with a combination of overwhelming power, speed, and precision, while Tian Lian, a seasoned warrior with millions of years of experience, fought with calm yet deadly strikes. Every move Tian Lian made was infused with a serene deadliness, each sword stroke sharp and deliberate. The two clashed in tens of thousands of exchanges, their swordplay creating blinding flashes of light that illuminated the battlefield. Each strike echoed with a thunderous sound, and the energy from their Sword Laws summoned whirlwinds that spiraled into the sky, darkening the heavens and causing black clouds to swirl overhead. The continuous clash of their swords reverberated throughout the field. Both the forces of the Fallen Blood Heaven Sect and the opposing armies halted in awe, mesmerized by the beauty and mastery of the duel. Chang Ming increased the speed of his attacks, each swing of his sword fast and precise, aiming to cleave Tian Lian in two. Yet Tian Lian deftly evaded every strike, countering with unmatched grace, using his profound and unique Sword Law. "Do you really think you can kill me so easily, little kid?" Tian Lian spoke calmly, his blade grazing Chang Ming''s face by mere inches, yet carrying the power to end his life in an instant. Chang Ming said nothing, focusing instead on increasing both the strength and speed of his strikes. His sword grew heavier, more ferocious with every blow. But Tian Lian remained composed, blocking each strike effortlessly and retaliating with superior speed. Clang! Clang! Clang! The sound of swords clashing echoed across the battlefield as the two fighters leaped apart, both panting from the intensity of their duel. Neither showed any sign of retreat. Chang Ming allowed a faint smile to creep onto his face. "You are indeed a worthy opponent," he said, though a hint of fatigue showed in his eyes. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Tian Lian smiled in return but said nothing, merely raising his sword in a defensive stance, knowing that the fight was far from over. Suddenly, Chang Ming charged forward at blinding speed, slashing down with all the strength he could muster. Tian Lian parried the blow and gracefully twisted his sword in a counterattack, seeking an opening. But in a split second, Chang Ming adjusted his stance and slashed at Tian Lian''s side. Slash! Tian Lian felt the sharp edge of Chang Ming''s blade slice into his skin, but he managed to dodge just in time, suffering only a minor cut. He smiled. "That was close." Chang Ming exhaled with relief. The two warriors exchanged a glance, slowly stepping back from one another. They both knew there would be no clear victor in this battle, but suddenly, their spiritual auras surged violently. In the tense atmosphere, Tian Lian gazed at Chang Ming with cold determination, while Chang Ming, far from intimidated, smirked mockingly. Amidst the chaotic sounds of the battlefield, the two laughed aloud as though reveling in the duel. "Let''s end this, little kid!" Tian Lian declared in a commanding voice, tightening his grip on his sword. Chang Ming grinned with confidence. "I''ll chop those grey hairs right off your head!!" Tian Lian laughed heartily. "Then I''ll knock out your baby teeth!" The two faced each other with deadly seriousness, the pressure of their sword auras spreading across the battlefield. Without wasting another moment, they charged at each other again, faster than ever before. "One Sword for All Things!" Tian Lian''s voice boomed as he unleashed a lightning-fast, precise strike, a blow that seemed capable of cleaving through anything in its path. "Heaven-Splitting Sword!" Chang Ming shouted in response, sending out a devastating sword wave that sliced through the sky like a ray of destruction. The two attacks collided in midair. Boom! The clash of their sword techniques created a massive shockwave, sending debris flying in all directions. The power released from their strikes caused a storm of dust and stone to erupt, turning the battlefield into a chaotic whirlwind. Both fighters recognized that their attacks had ended in a stalemate, with neither gaining the upper hand. Undeterred, they charged at each other again, this time aiming to end the fight with a single, decisive strike. Chang Ming and Tian Lian raised their swords simultaneously, each aiming to deliver a fatal blow. They shouted in unison, "This sword will decide everything!" Suddenly, the sharp sound of metal slicing through flesh rang out. The battlefield fell into an eerie silence as both warriors stood still. The scene that unfolded was shocking: Tian Lian had lost one of his arms to Chang Ming''s attack, but Chang Ming''s condition was far worse. His body had been brutally severed in half, his upper and lower halves slowly separating, with blood spurting out in all directions. The battlefield bore witness to the brutal yet awe-inspiring clash between these two swordmasters. Tian Lian stood in silence, staring at his severed arm before turning his gaze to the lifeless body of Chang Ming, which was crumpling to the ground. "Amazing, truly amazing, boy..." he muttered softly, his eyes filled with respect and a tinge of regret. But suddenly, an ominous aura surged from behind him. Spinning around, Tian Lian swung his sword to strike, but his remaining arm was severed instantly before he could retaliate. At that moment, Zi Hao, the Holy Son of the Sacred Immortal Sword Emperor Land, appeared, stepping in to save Tian Lian. He spoke confidently, "I''ll be your opponent now, little girl." Chapter 91: The War of the Immortal Cloud Continent, Part 1 Chapter 91: The War of the Immortal Cloud Continent, Part 1 The battlefield was filled with tension. The sounds of battle and heavy breathing echoed throughout. Chang Qian, Master of the Spear Peak, stood motionless, her eyes devoid of emotion as she gazed at the two men before her. Without warning, she launched an attack. Millions of spears materialized in the air and shot toward Tian Lian and Zi Hao with blinding speed. Zi Hao quickly made the decision to push Tian Lian out of harm''s way, protecting him from the incoming assault. As Tian Len disappeared from the battle, the fight between Zi Hao and Chang Qian commenced. Zi Hao slashed waves of sword energy to fend off the spiritual spears. Chang Qian rushed forward, her Immortal Emperor spear aimed to kill Zi Hao. However, Zi Hao''s sword met her strike with equal speed. Still, some of the spiritual spears managed to break through his defense, piercing his body. Blood sprayed from his mouth, yet despite his severe injuries, he drew another sword from his system, swiftly slicing toward Chang Qian''s neck. To his surprise, Chang Qian did not evade. She allowed Zi Hao''s sword to slash her neck, her blood spilling from the wound. At the same moment, she drove her spear with all her might, forcing Zi Hao to retreat. Though he dodged, his body was now marred with deep cuts, and blood poured from his wounds without stopping, despite continuous healing from his system. With a weary voice, Zi Hao muttered, "You''re... terrifying. I must end this fight soon." Just as he was gathering his strength, a spiritual spear burst from the ground and pierced through his foot. He leaped away, but more spears followed, injuring him further. Amid the chaos, he saw Chang Qian, her body drenched in blood, rushing toward him at an alarming speed. Zi Hao braced himself, swinging his sword in defense. Slash! Chang Qian''s body was split in half by Zi Hao''s sword. Yet, even as her body fell apart, her emotionless eyes remained fixed on her target. Her spiritual spears continued to strike, one piercing through Zi Hao''s head. He barely managed to block with his sword, but his blade shattered from the impact. A spear drilled into his skull, but he avoided a fatal blow. However, the injuries he sustained were dire, and blood gushed uncontrollably. Desperately, Zi Hao sought a way out. "System... heal me... now," he commanded weakly. The system responded swiftly, [Acknowledged, Host.] Within moments, Zi Hao''s wounds began to close, and his strength returned. He gazed at Chang Qian''s lifeless body on the ground. Tears fell from her emotionless eyes. In the stillness that followed, Zi Hao said nothing. He turned and walked away in silence. Just as he was about to leave, a man rushed toward him, his voice panicked. "Holy Son... something terrible has happened! Master Tian Lian has fallen!" Instantly, a cold wave of energy spread through the air, freezing everything around them. Zi Hao turned back, his voice icy as he ordered, "Take me to him. Now!" The man responded with a shaky voice, "Y-Yes, my lord." The battle raged on mercilessly. The battlefield was strewn with corpses, and with each passing second, more lives were lost. Shen Lang, the Holy Son of the Heavenly Wolf Clan, held Sa Ying, the leader of the Immortal Shadow Emperor Sect, tightly by the hand. His eyes roamed the battlefield with an amused gleam. "Isn''t this battle exciting?" he asked, his voice deep but brimming with excitement. Sa Ying''s voice trembled as she demanded, "Let go of my hand!" But Shen Lang merely smiled and kept his grip firm, despite her attempts to break free. Amidst the chaos, the two spotted two figures ahead¡ªGao Yuan, the Master of the Flame Peak, and Chen Wei, the Master of the Moon Peak, both from the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect. Shen Lang chuckled before asking, "Are you two husband and wife?" Gao Yuan laughed heartily and replied, "Not yet, but perhaps in the future..." Before Gao Yuan could finish his sentence, Chen Wei slashed her sword at him. Gao Yuan barely dodged in time, causing Shen Lang to burst out laughing at the sight of their antics. "I''ll fight the man, and you... can take on the woman!" he declared. Sa Ying glared at him in frustration. "Don''t you dare order me around!" she snapped before darting towards Chen Wei. Meanwhile, Shen Lang and Gao Yuan exchanged a glance and laughed, before charging at each other in a fierce battle. Gao Yuan''s fire energy clashed violently with Shen Lang''s Heavenly Wolf power, causing the ground around them to shake violently. Despite being enemies, both men smiled at each other during their intense duel. Elsewhere, Chen Wei was the first to strike, using her Moon Blade. The blade shone brightly with lunar energy as it sliced through the air toward Sa Ying. However, Sa Ying countered easily with her poisonous energy, dissolving the sharp edge of the blade. Stunned, Chen Wei retreated quickly. Sa Ying didn''t give Chen Wei a moment to recover and rushed toward her with lightning speed. But Chen Wei was unwilling to let Sa Ying get too close. She harnessed the power of the moon, trying to turn Sa Ying into stone. The dark energy of the moon crept into Sa Ying''s body, but Sa Ying managed to fend it off at the last second with her poison. The two exchanged a flurry of strikes, their powers of poison and moonlight clashing fiercely, neither willing to back down. Sa Ying kept trying to close the distance, while Chen Wei used her sword and curse energy to keep her at bay. Both fought with relentless determination, even as their bodies became riddled with wounds. Despite their injuries, they pressed on, neither willing to yield. Their breaths grew heavy, and their strength began to wane, but the battle raged on. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Suddenly, they heard laughter from Shen Lang and Gao Yuan in the middle of their own fight. Shen Lang was sitting with his arm around Gao Yuan, who was drinking wine. Shen Lang spoke up with a chuckle, "From the moment I first met her when we were kids, I fell for her... Over the years, I''ve done everything for her, whether she wanted it or not. At first, I was so afraid that my actions would annoy her, or worse, make her hate me. But as time passed, I started to feel like maybe she did have some feelings for me... Even though she''s always cursing me and talking to me with such irritation, I believe she feels something." Gao Yuan laughed alongside him, adding, "I''ve done everything I can to get her attention too, even if she doesn''t want it. Whenever I try to give up on her, my heart just pulls me right back, and in the end, I do everything for her¡ªeven though she''s never even let me hold her hand. Sometimes she''s even drawn her sword like she''s going to kill me!" They both laughed and embraced each other, drunk and chatting merrily, their moment of revelry interrupted when a sword slashed through the air toward them. Gao Yuan barely dodged and shouted, "Hey! We''re on the same side!" Chen Wei stood there with a cold expression, her eyes glaring at Gao Yuan mercilessly. "You traitor! Selling information to the enemy. I''ll bring your head back to Mu Chuyuan and that old fool Gongsun Lei," she said icily. Gao Yuan looked anxious. "Huh... Mu ShuYuan and Gong SunLei, huh? One is attached to his mother, and the other is attached to his son. What can they do to me!" But before he could continue speaking, he had to scream in shock when he was struck by a sword. "Ah! I''m sorry! I give up!" Meanwhile, Sa Ying stood with her poisoned blade pointed at Shen Lang''s throat, glaring at him in frustration. "What do you think you''re doing?" Shen Lang chuckled softly, raising his hands in mock apology. "I was just enjoying some wine with a friend who shares the same thoughts. I got a little carried away... Don''t be mad, okay?" Elsewhere, in a stark contrast to the more relaxed atmosphere, the battlefield was covered in corpses, many pierced by spears, their blood soaking the earth. The screams of the dying had long since faded, leaving behind only the brutal reality of endless fighting. Suddenly, a group of Immortal Emperors charged at a lone figure, combining all their strength in an attempt to kill him. But in a blink, blood burst from their skin, spears of blood emerging from their bodies and instantly killing them. The man who controlled the blood was Mo Jun, Master of Blood Peak, wielding the terrifying power of blood manipulation. He sneered as he watched his enemies fall, turning their corpses into more tools for his use. Before Mo Jun could act further, a massive wave of water surged across the battlefield, engulfing everything in its path. Countless lives were swept away in the ocean-like flood, drowned in moments. The wave was created by Ming Hai, Master of Water Peak, controlling the devastating power of water. Mo Jun grinned widely and dove into the enormous wave, using the blood of those slain by Ming Hai''s attack to create blood spears that pierced through everything still alive in the flood. However, just then, an overwhelming force made both of them stop. Lin Jia, the Second Heaven General of the Immortal Phoenix Dynasty, appeared, his power so immense that both Ming Hai''s water and Mo Jun''s blood spears dissipated instantly. Lin Jia stood among the corpses, his energy swirling around him as he smirked at the two. "Mind if I join the fun?" he asked playfully. Ming Hai and Mo Jun turned to face him, their expressions growing tense. But before they could react, a massive sword wave crashed toward them. Though it did no harm, they both turned to see a man wielding a sword, glaring at them with seething anger. "You scum of the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect! I''m going to kill every last one of you! I''ll slaughter everything and everyone connected to you and your families, your friends, everything!" Zi Hao roared, his voice filled with unbridled fury. Chapter 92: The War of the Immortal Cloud Continent, Part 2 Chapter 92: The War of the Immortal Cloud Continent, Part 2 The dragon''s roar echoed continuously, forcing everyone in the vicinity to fall to their knees in pain. The demonic energy released by both sides consumed everything in its path. Mo Ji shouted loudly, "Join me, Pa Zhi! I''ll make you the Holy Son again!" Pa Zhi laughed softly, replying with a mocking tone, "Nonsense! Can''t you see how strong I am now?" sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Suddenly, Pa Zhi''s demonic energy began to devour Mo Ji''s power. Mo Jun''s body trembled with fury. "You wretched brat! I should never have let your soul escape that time!" But before Mo Ji could act, a massive dragon''s energy surged toward him. Boom! Mo Ji barely dodged in time but had to sever his own arm to stop the demonic energy from consuming him. Gritting his teeth in anger, he roared, "Long Wei! You bastard! What the hell are you doing?" Chang Tong glanced at Long Wei, who stood calmly amidst the battle, scribbling something. Mo Ji became even more enraged. "What the hell are you doing? Is this the time for that?" Long Wei turned back with a cold voice. "I''m writing an engagement letter. Can you shut up? I''m losing count." At that moment, Chang Tong, who was being bombarded by attacks from all sides and barely able to respond, shouted angrily, "Is this really the time for that, you stupid dragon?!" Long Wei smiled awkwardly and replied, "Hah! You wouldn''t understand the heart of a father with a daughter!" Chang Tong and Mo Ji felt a sense of despair at having such a nonsensical companion in such a dire situation. But they weren''t given much time to dwell on it as Pa Zhi, Long Teng, and Wang Bai''s relentless attacks continued. What should have been a 3-on-3 battle became a 3-on-2 due to Long Wei''s distraction, causing Mo Ji and Chang Tong to feel increasingly pressured. Meanwhile, far from the battlefield, there was a recovery area for the wounded. It was filled with the severely injured, receiving full treatment. Among them were Yong Xuan, the First Heaven General, and Feng Yang, the former Emperor of the Immortal Phoenix Dynasty. Both lay motionless on their healing beds, their bodies gravely injured from the recent battle, with barely any strength left. Yet, the determination in their eyes showed their will to recover and return to the fight. Suddenly, those treating Feng Yang and Yong Xuan froze. They sensed a looming danger approaching rapidly. They launched attacks at the shadow hiding beneath a large tree, only to reveal Wang He, Master of the Peak of Darkness, rushing toward Feng Yang and Yong Xuan. The darkness emanating from Wang He was filled with menace. Jiang Tian, the Ninth Heaven General responsible for guarding the area, immediately stepped in to block the attack. He raised a spiritual shield to fend off Wang He''s assault. However, the power of darkness was far more terrifying than anticipated. The spiritual shield, though powerful, began to dissolve under the force of the darkness. While the shield provided some protection, it couldn''t fully contain the attack. Jiang Tian, panicking, turned to the nearby soldiers and asked, "Where are the other Heaven Generals?" But the reply didn''t come from any soldier. Instead, it came from a mysterious man who appeared, holding several severed heads in his hands. "They''re right here," the man said, displaying the decapitated heads of several Heaven Generals. These were the heads of Generals ranked 10 through 16, each severed mercilessly. Jiang Tian was horrified, his body freezing in shock. He quickly steeled himself and prepared to defend as the mysterious man charged toward him. However, the man bypassed Jiang Tian with terrifying speed, heading straight for Feng Yang and Yong Xuan. Jiang Tian quickly turned, but the man was too fast for him to catch. Just then, a shadowy figure¡ªWang He¡ªlaunched another attack toward Jiang Tian. He quickly drew his sword to defend, but the shadow changed direction abruptly, avoiding direct contact and striking at his vital point. Jiang Tian barely dodged, but he couldn''t avoid the attack completely. Suddenly, a lightning-covered hand pierced through Jiang Tian''s chest from behind. It belonged to Gongsun Lei, Master of the Peak of Thunder. Gongsun Lei squeezed Jiang Tian''s heart, and at that moment, Wang He used his shadow blade to decapitate him instantly. Jiang Tian''s body convulsed in pain before his headless corpse collapsed. Gongsun Lei then dashed toward his next targets¡ªYong Xuan and Feng Yang, who lay wounded. At the same time, Wang He, Master of the Peak of Darkness, joined in the assault. Together, they attacked without hesitation. Though weak from their wounds and poisoned, Feng Yang and Yong Xuan managed to defend themselves somewhat. The soldiers around them weren''t as fortunate; they fell one by one, struck down by lightning and darkness. Feng Yang''s anger erupted, but with his body weakened from forcing himself to reach the demi-god level, his strength was depleted. Meanwhile, Yong Xuan, still suffering from the poison inflicted by the Blood Sect Elder, couldn''t fight at full strength either. Feng Yang stared at the two enemies before him and spoke with fierce determination, "If I have to die, I''ll die a hero!" In that instant, his Phoenix Fire power surged violently from his body, aiming at Gongsun Lei and Wang He. But the two easily dodged his attack. Gongsun Lei, evading Feng Yang''s fiery onslaught, was then confronted by a sudden strike from Yong Xuan, who slashed her sword at him with all her might. However, Gongsun Lei raised his arm and blocked the blade with ease. Yong Xuan was shocked when she found that her sword couldn''t sever Gongsun Lei''s arm. In an instant, a lightning spear appeared in Gongsun Lei''s hand, and he swiftly thrust it through her heart. Blood splattered everywhere as she stared at him in disbelief. But Gongsun Lei wasn''t finished. He cleaved her body in two with the lightning spear, and with a final blow, his lightning fist shattered her head instantly. Feng Yang was stunned. He hadn''t expected the battle to turn out this way. His fury surged to its peak as he gathered all his remaining strength and charged at Gongsun Lei with everything he had. His fist nearly reached the enemy when, suddenly, a shadow of darkness appeared before him, absorbing his attack completely. Feng Yang quickly retreated, but not fast enough¡ªone of his arms was severed in the darkness. Feng Yang collapsed to the ground, his body trembling with pain. Yet, fueled by rage, he gritted his teeth and stood once more. But his power was fading rapidly as the darkness crept in around him. The battlefield reeked of death and despair. Realizing the dire situation, Feng Yang decided to unleash his final seal. The Phoenix Flame power within him erupted violently, but before he could wield it, Gongsun Lei and Wang He attacked simultaneously. Gongsun Lei''s lightning spear and Wang He''s sword of darkness pierced through Feng Yang''s head and heart without hesitation. Instead of showing signs of death, Feng Yang smiled and muttered, "Flame Seal!" In an instant, blazing red flames burst from his body, engulfing Gongsun Lei and Wang He. Their agonizing screams filled the air as the fire scorched through their bodies. Feng Yang chuckled softly, his voice raspy. "I''ll take you both to the underworld with me." Despite his body being engulfed in flames, Gongsun Lei laughed maniacally. "Take it easy, old man! We haven''t even held our grandchildren yet!" His voice barely faded before a massive explosion of fire erupted, spreading destruction across the area. The powerful blast ravaged the Fallen Blood Sect''s forces and other nearby factions, incinerating countless lives in an instant. The explosion''s shockwaves reverberated throughout the entire world of Tian Yuan, shaking the very ground. As Feng Yang stood in the heart of the flames, tears welled up in his eyes as he smiled. "My love, I''m sorry... I won''t be able to bring our family back together again..." With that, he dissolved into the flames, his body reduced to ashes, scattering into the wind. The soldiers of the Eternal Phoenix Dynasty who had survived knelt in despair. They felt the heavy weight of the loss, knowing that Feng Yang had perished. Tears streamed down their faces as they mourned in grief. Yet, amidst the sorrow, Ming Hai, the Master of the Water Peak, was indifferent to their suffering. His waves continued to crush everything in their path relentlessly. But in a sudden shift, his water surged turned to ice, and Mo Jun, the Master of the Blood Peak, collided with Ming Hai. The force of their clash sent them both flying. While some soldiers were losing hope, the voice of Lin Jia, the Second Heaven General of the Immortal Phoenix Dynasty, rang out. "Stand up! You are not dishonorable soldiers! The Empress herself is still fighting! How can you give up now? If you think of dying, then die with honor! As long as your hearts are still beating, use that to show the strength and pride of the Heavenly Army of the Immortal Phoenix Dynasty! Don''t let Feng Yang''s death be in vain. You are the key force of our dynasty. Fight for our glory, no matter the cost!" As Lin Jia''s words echoed through the battlefield, the soldiers who had given up began to rise once again. Their eyes filled with renewed determination as they grabbed their weapons and charged toward the Fallen Blood Sect''s forces, shouting in unison. "For the Empress!" "For the Empress!" "For the Empress!" Lin Jia smiled slightly, but before he could relish the moment, he quickly turned to block an attack from behind. He swung his sword, sending out a massive wave of ice, but no enemy appeared. It wasn''t until he looked down at the ground that he saw Gongsun Lei¡ªhis body charred and deformed¡ªclutching tightly onto his leg. Lin Jia immediately slashed down at Gongsun Lei, but his sword shattered instantly. Looking up, Lin Jia saw that it was Ming Hai who had launched a water bullet at him. Lin Jia sneered, "Pathetic!" He gathered his spiritual energy into his remaining arm and struck down at Gongsun Lei''s arm again. Gongsun Lei''s arm was severed, but the blood that poured from his wound turned into a blood spear, stabbing into Lin Jia. Lin Jia tried to defend, but froze as another water bullet from Ming Hai targeted his vital point. Zi Hao rushed in to intercept and attack Ming Hai and Mo Jun, but the blood from Gongsun Lei''s severed arm dragged Lin Jia down, pulling Gongsun Lei''s body along with it. Lin Jia gritted his teeth and muttered in frustration, "What a mess..." BOOM! Another massive explosion rocked the battlefield. Debris and countless bodies littered the ground as the nearby soldiers were caught in the devastating blast, losing their lives in its wake. Chapter 93: The War of the Immortal Cloud Continent, Part 3 Chapter 93: The War of the Immortal Cloud Continent, Part 3 Everything seemed to worsen by the moment. Corpses littered the battlefield, and the stench of blood hung thick in the air. Screams of pain and loss echoed relentlessly. Amidst the chaos, the smoke from Gongsun Lei''s self-detonation slowly cleared, revealing Lin Jia, who had lost both his legs and was covered in gruesome wounds. In an instant, Ming Hai and Mo Jun seized the opportunity, launching a swift attack on the severely wounded Lin Jia. Water bullets from Ming Hai and blood waves from Mo Jun surged toward Lin Jia, but before the attacks could land, blue flames ignited, consuming both attacks in the blink of an eye. Suddenly, four figures appeared in front of Lin Jia, shielding him. Each of them radiated an aura as powerful as a Supreme Emperor. These four were Huo Yan, the Fourth Heaven General of the Immortal Phoenix Dynasty; Huang Di, the Emperor of the Sacred Immortal Emperor Dynasty; Wu Ren, the leader of the Sacred Demonic Sword Immortal Territory; and Gu Feng, the head of the Gu Immortal Emperor Clan. They stood calmly, ready for battle. Zi Hao quickly joined their ranks. Mo Jun and Ming Hai showed no fear. They smiled coldly, and in that instant, the void opened, revealing four more figures: Kong Lin, Mu Shuyuan, Mu Ling, and Shi Guang. Kong Lin spoke, "You''re having a grand war without inviting us, and you even made it into a fake one!" Huang Di responded, "It''s worth it if it means destroying all of you." Huo Yan turned to the others and said, "A six-on-six? Sounds like fun!" At that moment, the severely injured Lin Jia interjected with a faint smile, "And it''s not even six against six... it''s ten against six." Before he finished speaking, jade rain fell from the sky, prompting everyone to unleash their power to destroy the incoming jade shards. Huo Yan enveloped the battlefield in his blue flames. Gu Feng swung his sword, slicing through the jade energy that stormed toward them. Wu Ren gripped his sword tightly and charged directly at Kong Lin, who stood at the heart of the void. The two clashed fiercely, their strikes reverberating across the battlefield. Lin Jia, gravely wounded, struggled to rise, watching the battle unfold around him. Gritting his teeth, he muttered, "Don''t any of you die! If you do, I might die along with you!" "Stop whining and fight already!" Gu Feng grumbled. "Look at me! Do you really expect me to fight like this?" Lin Jia retorted. The fierce battle erupted instantly. Huang Di engaged a massive jade warrior on horseback, both exchanging powerful blows. The ground beneath them was destroyed, turned into craters. Huang Di attacked with his sacred sword, but the jade warrior easily deflected it with his massive spear. Their duel seemed endless as the battlefield''s destruction worsened by the second. The shockwaves from their clashes turned the entire area into a grand battleground. Each attack shook the very world of Tian Yuan. Huo Yan unleashed his most intense flames on the massive jade warrior. Wu Ren swung his demonic sword, releasing sharp waves of energy to counter Mo Jun''s blood waves. Meanwhile, Gu Feng created a protective barrier around himself, attempting to maintain control of the fight. Chaos reigned across the battlefield, with enemies and allies alike exchanging relentless attacks. Neither side showed any signs of retreat. Lin Jia grumbled, "Where are those bastards? Why are they so late?" The sounds of fighting and screaming echoed throughout the battlefield. Wu Ren, puzzled, shouted, "Which bastards? And why don''t you help out for once!" Before he could get a response, the void opened again. Emerging from the rift were the Third, Fifth, Sixth, Seventh, and Eighth Heaven Generals of the Immortal Phoenix Dynasty. Tears stained their faces, but behind them stood a massive army, millions strong, lined up in perfect formation. One of the generals shouted, "Kill them all!" The command echoed in the air, and the soldiers of the Immortal Phoenix Dynasty roared in response, eager for victory. The entire army charged at the Fallen Blood Sect''s forces without hesitation. Lin Jia, still gravely wounded, smiled as he reattached his sword to his severed leg and charged back into the battlefield with his sword and makeshift foot. Huo Yan grinned and followed him without hesitation. The battle intensified, fiercer than before, as both sides clashed in a brutal melee. But reinforcements weren''t just arriving for the Immortal Phoenix Dynasty. The Fallen Blood Heaven Sect had their own as well. Multiple voids opened, revealing the disciples of the Fallen Blood Heaven Sect descending onto the battlefield. They joined the fight swiftly, accompanied by the continuous music of Cui Meng, a disciple of the Music Peak. Her melody, filled with restorative and empowering spiritual energy, bolstered the Fallen Blood Heaven Sect''s army, making them even stronger in battle. Many Peak Lords from the Fallen Blood Heaven Sect quickly joined the fray, alongside the Immortal Emperors from various remaining factions, as if they had all gathered here to determine the fate of this world. Suddenly, a deafening explosion rang out as something massive crashed into the ground. Thick smoke instantly engulfed the area, and the sky grew brighter as beams of light rained down, bombarding the smoke-filled zone. The battlefield shook under the immense power, and the breath of a hundred dragons combined with demonic energy devoured everything within the smoke. Mu Shuyuan, the Peak Lord of the Jade Peak, standing nearby, sighed softly and muttered, "Those idiots should fight somewhere far from their allies. Don''t they realize their power can easily affect their own sect? There will definitely be punishments for this later." As she muttered to herself, Wu Ren, the leader of the Sacred Demonic Sword Immortal Territory, suddenly lunged at her, aiming his sword at her neck. But in an instant, her body turned to jade. His sword shattered upon impact, and the jade warrior''s spear mercilessly pierced Wu Ren, inflicting a severe wound, though he retaliated by slicing off Mu Ling''s arm. The sounds of battle roared across the field. Everyone fought with madness, abandoning any sense of morality or humanity. Millions of bodies littered the ground, and the blood seeping into the earth made the entire battlefield resemble a sea of red. Each clash of metal, each swing of a weapon, signaled another life extinguished. The battle dragged on with no end in sight. The intense fighting had continued for so long that many from both sides had fallen. The losses were tremendous. The battlefield was strewn with corpses and soaked with blood that tainted the very air. Cries of pain and agony echoed in all directions as the survivors fought on, relentlessly. They unleashed secret techniques, life-forbidden arts, and every ounce of power they had in their final attempts to kill as many enemies as possible before meeting their own end. Waves of power exploded constantly. Waves of ice clashed with waves of jade. Massive jade cavalry swept through, cutting down anything in their path, while blades sliced through the air with lethal precision. Water and blood flowed freely, mercilessly ending lives. Meanwhile, the Phoenix Flame formations incinerated soldiers of the Fallen Blood Sect into ash in an instant, and Mo Jun, now one of the strongest, slaughtered countless foes. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Everyone gave everything they had in this battle. Mercy had no place here. Every skill, every ounce of power they had accumulated over their lives was spent. Some even burned away their life force just to keep standing on the battlefield. Then, just as the battle reached its peak, a rift appeared in the void, and Jiang Yun emerged, his body battered and broken. His skin and flesh were so charred it was difficult to recognize him. Both of his arms were gone, and his body and face were covered in horrifying burns and wounds. Not long after, two more figures stepped out of the void¡ªFeng Yi, exhausted and missing an arm, her body riddled with wounds, including a large gash across her torso. Despite the damage, she still emanated a powerful aura. Behind her, a remaining sword slave carried the lifeless bodies of six others who had fought valiantly against Jiang Yun. Feng Yi glanced around coldly, taking a deep breath before speaking in a commanding voice, "It''s over..." She looked down at the lifeless Jiang Yun and continued, "We, the Immortal Phoenix Dynasty... have won!" Feng Yi''s voice echoed across the battlefield. Upon hearing those words, the remaining soldiers of the Immortal Phoenix Dynasty erupted in cheers, their cries of victory filling the air. Many collapsed to the ground in exhaustion, but their faces were lit with smiles of triumph. They had waited long for this moment, and they shouted in unison, "Long live the Immortal Phoenix Dynasty! The Empress reigns supreme above heaven and earth!" "Long live the Immortal Phoenix Dynasty! The Empress reigns supreme above heaven and earth!" "Long live the Immortal Phoenix Dynasty! The Empress reigns supreme above heaven and earth!" Chapter 94: The War of the Immortal Cloud Continent, Part 4 Chapter 94: The War of the Immortal Cloud Continent, Part 4 The celebration of the Immortal Phoenix Dynasty''s army and their allies continued with fervor. Their joy echoed across the battlefield, with people shouting in happiness. Soldiers and members of allied forces embraced one another in relief and elation at having secured victory. On the other side, however, the Fallen Blood Heaven Sectwas drowned in despair and grief. They had suffered catastrophic losses, and the victory they once hoped for had slipped away before their very eyes. Worse, they had lost their sect master, the guiding light in their darkest times. Meanwhile, in the void beyond Tianyuan World, a radiant figure stood laughing loudly. His laughter resounded endlessly through the vast, empty space. "How does it feel now, you arrogant brat? You dared challenge me, huh? Hah! I haven''t forgotten your insolence. You think you could bargain with me? It''ll take another million years for you to even come close! Hahaha!" S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The radiant figure continued, "Now that I''ve used you, it''s time to discard you. Oh, humans... as repayment for the gift you''ve given me, I shall bestow upon you a slow, agonizing death! Hahaha!" Back on Tianyuan World, Feng Yi stood motionless before coldly declaring, "Fallen Blood Heaven Sect, I offer you one final chance¡ªsurrender or die. Make your choice." Her chilling words shocked everyone within the allied forces. Many grew confused and hesitant. Feng Yi''s proclamation caused unease among her allies; some had wanted to annihilate the Fallen Blood Sect completely. Yet, none dared to speak against her. Not even the leaders of the imperial forces voiced any objections, as Feng Yi''s power now towered over all others. Before the Fallen Blood Sect could respond to Feng Yi''s demand, a sharp, mocking voice rang out from the sky. "Allow us to pose that question instead¡ªwill you humans surrender or die?" Feng Yi''s eyes widened in shock as she quickly turned toward the source of the voice. Suddenly, something akin to a blade of darkness sliced toward her. She narrowly dodged the attack, but the sword slave standing beside her was not so fortunate. His head was severed instantly, blood splattering across the battlefield. Fury blazed in Feng Yi''s eyes as she glared with intense hatred. A massive surge of energy erupted from her, and she launched a counterattack into the void. A deafening boom echoed across the sky as the void burned and melted under her flames, revealing shadowy figures standing behind a thick curtain of smoke. As the smoke cleared, what everyone saw sent a chilling fear through their hearts. Strange creatures appeared before them, beings that had never been seen in Tianyuan World. These figures were massive, exuding unfathomable energy. Feng Yi gazed at them with a mixture of fury and disbelief, while the shadows smiled mockingly. Facing these unexpected entities, Feng Yi muttered under her breath, "Giants?" Before she could process the sight before her, the void opened again, revealing even more unfamiliar races that had never before stepped foot in Tianyuan. There were the Earth Rats, small but swift creatures; the Sky Serpents, surrounded by a chilling aura; the Ghost Clan, who manifested with eerie strangeness; and the Shadow Clan, whose forms were so elusive they seemed barely corporeal. Many other races followed suit. Feng Yi''s voice trembled with confusion and anger as she spoke, "They shouldn''t be able to enter Tianyuan World... How is this happening?" She struggled to make sense of it, knowing that Tianyuan''s protective formations should have barred entry to beings from other realms. Destruction of those formations should have been impossible, as the Heavenly Dao governed them. Then, the realization struck her like lightning¡ªthese beings had received power from the Heavenly Dao of Tianyuan World itself. Feng Yi''s eyes widened as the truth became clear. These invaders had been allowed in, not through force, but by the very will of Tianyuan''s Heavenly Dao. Rage surged through her uncontrollably as the thought settled in. Flames erupted violently from her body, scorching everything around her as her fury consumed the surrounding area with unbearable heat. Feng Yi shouted, "Leave Tianyuan World! Consider this your final warning!" But the leader of the Giant Tribe merely laughed, stepping toward her without fear. "Leave?" he said in a deep, booming voice. "No... no! From now on, this world will belong to us!" The leader of the Sky Serpent Tribe added with a mocking tone, "Look at you, daughter of Feng Yang. You''re in no position to issue commands. You''d better save your voice to scream in my belly!" The eyes of the Demon Horse Tribe leader glowed with a venomous green hue as he spoke, "What do we have to fear from you? Can''t you see there are a hundred thousand Immortal Emperors here, ready to make you their meal? Or has that brat Jiang Yun''s attack scrambled your brain?" Feng Yi''s eyes widened in fury as she realized the scale of the threat before her. These tribes had larger plans, and they weren''t foes she could easily handle at the moment. The overwhelming pressure from the countless Immortal Emperors surrounded her on all sides. Yet despite this, she refused to back down. Her fiery aura still raged fiercely, and she prepared for battle, though she knew the situation was rapidly worsening. Amid the tension, hope seemed to fade from every corner. Suddenly, the members of the Fallen Blood Sect, who had just been consumed by grief, wore strange, eerie smiles on their faces. Without warning, they began committing suicide one after the other. Mu Chu Yuan quickly summoned her jade sword and stabbed herself in the throat, her blood spurting out in streams. Soon after, others followed. Ming Hai and Mo Jun ended their own lives with faint smiles. No one from the Fallen Blood Sect hesitated in taking their own lives. The Sky Serpent Tribe leader, witnessing this, burst into crazed laughter. "Look at them! They''re so scared they''ve chosen to kill themselves! Hahaha! Even in death, I''ll still roast their corpses and feast on them!" The mocking laughter of the various tribes echoed throughout, as they gazed upon the lifeless bodies of the humans scattered across the battlefield. Meanwhile, the soldiers of the Immortal Phoenix Dynasty were left confused and stunned by these actions. Huo Yan stared at Kong Lin and Shi Guang, who lay motionless on the ground. His mind swirled with questions as chaos continued to unfold around him. Long Wei rushed toward the lifeless body of Long Teng, cradling it in his arms as he shouted in grief, "You haven''t even met my daughter yet! I was still hoping to hold a grandchild!" He frantically used all the healing elixirs he had to try and save Long Teng, but it was too late¡ªdeath had already claimed him. Long Wei looked down at his son-in-law''s corpse, overcome with sorrow. Mo Ji was no different. He stared at Ba Zhi, whose body was slowly being consumed by his own demonic power. Mo Ji''s heart was heavy with regret as he thought back to the past. What would have happened if he had saved Ba Zhi that day? Memories of old times flooded his mind relentlessly. The laughter of the various tribes continued to ring through the air amidst the despair of the Immortal Phoenix Dynasty forces. In the void outside Tianyuan World, the radiant figure laughed with pure delight. "How cowardly! Look at your people, Jiang Yun¡ªthey''re killing themselves! Not that you''d care anymore... because you''re already dead! Hahaha! And to make sure you''re not lonely in the afterlife, I''ll send all of humanity to join you... It''s over for them!" He laughed maniacally, but then... Suddenly, a Void Blade pierced straight through the radiant figure, mercilessly cutting into him. He had no chance to speak further as a hand gripped his neck tightly. As he struggled to turn and see his attacker, terror gripped him when he caught sight of the man''s face¡ªa face twisted in a horrific smile that sent a cold fear deep into his soul. "H-How... you... you..." The radiant figure''s voice trembled, his life force slowly being drained away. The man said nothing, only smiled wider, tightening his grip until everything went dark. Chapter 95: The War of the Immortal Cloud Continent, Part 5 Chapter 95: The War of the Immortal Cloud Continent, Part 5 In the void that had always been quiet, the peace was suddenly shattered by the sound of a terrifying scream. The source of this scream came from a unique space within the void, where a man in black, Jiang Yun, was strangling a glowing figure. That glowing figure was none other than the Heavenly Dao of the Tianyuan world. Jiang Yun wore a terrifying smile on his face as he thrust the Void Blade repeatedly into the glowing figure. The Heavenly Dao''s scream was chilling as it cried out, "What have you done to me? Why can''t I use my powers?" Jiang Yun merely smiled and ignored the question. He looked at the trembling figure in his grasp, a being that once acted mighty and invincible but was now reduced to something insignificant in his hands. The once-booming laughter of the Heavenly Dao had vanished, and it was clear that it would never laugh again. "Why aren''t you laughing now?" Jiang Yun''s voice was cold, piercing through the air like a blade to the soul. There was no response, only more screams. "Aaaaarghhhhhh!" At the same time, the system''s voice echoed continuously in Jiang Yun''s mind. [Congratulations, host, you have earned 1,000 trillion villain points.] [Congratulations, host, you have earned 1,000 trillion villain points.] [Congratulations, host, you have earned 1,000 trillion villain points.] The notifications echoed endlessly, as if they were a fanfare of victory. The glowing figure, once full of arrogance, realized that it was completely powerless against Jiang Yun. It could not even use its powers, so it screamed in desperation, "You damn brat! Let me go! Aren''t you afraid the Universal Dao will kill you? Aaaaaaargh!" [Congratulations, host, you have earned 1,000 trillion villain points.] Jiang Yun still did not respond. Soon, the glowing figure''s voice changed, pleading for mercy. "Master Jiang Yun... Please, I beg you, let me go! Aaaaarghhh!" The glowing figure struggled violently, but Jiang Yun showed no sign of relenting. [Congratulations, host, you have earned 1,000 trillion villain points.] In a desperate attempt to survive, the glowing figure transformed itself into Feng Yi and used her voice to plead, "Jiang Yun, would you really kill me?" But Jiang Yun remained unmoved, as the system''s voice continued to echo in his mind. [Congratulations, host, you have earned 1,000 trillion villain points.] [Congratulations, host, you have earned 1,000 trillion villain points.] [Congratulations, host, you have earned 1,000 trillion villain points.] The figure in Jiang Yun''s hand began shifting into many familiar faces¡ªMu Shuyuan, Chang Qian, Chang Ming, Lin Qingyi, and many others he had known throughout his life. Each face changed in an attempt to evoke some sense of mercy from him, hoping it would allow the Heavenly Dao to use its powers again. But Jiang Yun remained cold, his expression unchanged, and his eyes filled with nothing but emptiness. Suddenly, the glowing figure changed into Yang Hao, Jiang Yun''s childhood friend. The familiar voice pleaded, "Jiang Yun, please..." For a brief moment, Jiang Yun''s eyes wavered, a flicker of emotion passed over his face, but it was only for a second. Realizing it wasn''t enough, the figure morphed into Lan Fang, someone who had once been the most important person in Jiang Yun''s past. Her tearful voice whispered, "Jiang Yun, I''m in so much pain..." The sound was as sharp as the memories Jiang Yun had tried to bury. But instead of stirring compassion, it ignited a deep-seated rage within him. The cold smile on his face disappeared. His hand tightened around the glowing figure''s throat, and the system notifications continued to ring in his mind, melding with the agonized screams of the Heavenly Dao. "Aaaaaaargh! Let me go!" [Congratulations, host, you have earned 1,000 trillion villain points.] [Congratulations, host, you have earned 1,000 trillion villain points.] [Congratulations, host, you have earned 1,000 trillion villain points.] "Aaaaargh! I''m sorry, Master Jiang Yun!" [Congratulations, host, you have earned 1,000 trillion villain points.] ..... ..... ..... [Congratulations, host, you have earned 1,000 trillion villain points.] The system''s voice continued endlessly, echoing the fury that surged within Jiang Yun. His eyes were cold, and his grip on the glowing figure grew tighter, almost to the point of obliterating it completely. When the notifications finally stopped, Jiang Yun didn''t even glance at the points he had accumulated. He commanded in an icy tone, "System, upgrade yourself to level 4." The system responded instantly, with a tone that was more serious than ever, knowing full well the wrath that burned in its master''s heart. It didn''t dare joke around this time. [Understood, host.] Jiang Yun looked at the glowing figure struggling in his hand and spoke with a voice as cold as ice, piercing to the bone. "I hope your life from now on is filled with happiness..." The glowing figure began to tremble in fear, screaming in desperation, "No! Please! Let me go!" But there was no hope left for it. Its once mocking laughter was replaced by despair and pleas for mercy. Jiang Yun stared at it with cold eyes before the glowing figure was swallowed into the void. At that moment, Jiang Yun was attacked by a powerful force. He dodged it and smiled slightly before his body vanished into the void, as if he wasn''t concerned with the attack at all. Back in the Tianyuan world, the atmosphere was heavy with pressure and confusion. The Phoenix Dynasty forces were left in shock by the presence of 100,000 Immortal Emperors gathered before them, creating an overwhelming sense of dread. However, Feng Yi stood calmly, showing no sign of fear. As various races began their assault without hesitation, the tension only grew. Suddenly, the power of the Heavenly Dao within every race was abruptly severed, as if it had vanished in an instant. The Tianyuan world was immediately sealed, causing shock among the races. Some of the weaker races panicked and attempted to flee, while the stronger ones paid no mind to the loss of power from the Heavenly Dao of Tianyuan and pressed on with their attack. But what they did not expect was the sudden emergence of deathly spiritual energy, transforming into a black flame phoenix that swooped down upon them. The overwhelming power consumed them all. Despite their best efforts to defend, many were instantly incinerated, their screams echoing across the battlefield. A member of the Heavenly Snake Clan cried out in shock, "Aren''t you...aren''t you dead, Feng Yang?" Feng Yang gave no response. Instead, a massive flower-shaped sword wave mercilessly targeted the various races. A giant from the Giant Clan was dumbstruck, "Yong Xuan isn''t dead either? How is this possible? Your soul was confirmed to have dissipated!" The situation quickly spiraled into chaos as those believed to be dead, including Feng Yang, Yong Xuan, Wen Jie, Tian Lian, and the commanders of the Phoenix Immortal Dynasty, along with the Eternal Phoenix Army and many others who had perished in battle, all reappeared. They walked out of the void with their power restored to its peak, causing even the strongest of races to feel a slight pressure, though not yet fear. For the weaker races, their reappearance turned an already tense situation into complete confusion, leaving no one from the various races knowing how this event would end. Even the members of the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect were revived. Gongsun Lei emerged from the void, laughing loudly and boldly proclaiming, "You all better kill more enemies because I''m exhausted from killing so many by myself! Why am I the only one slaying enemies across the battlefield?" Wang He, standing nearby, retorted immediately, "Aren''t you ashamed of your own words? You always wait to steal the final blow when enemies are weakened or use us as bait to ambush them!" At that moment, Chen Wei and Gao Yuan arrived with Shen Lang and Sa Ying. Mu Shuyuan asked curiously, "Where have you all been for so long?" Chen Wei smiled slightly before pulling out a sound recording stone and playing it. It echoed with Gao Yuan''s voice, laughing and saying, "Hmph...Mu Shuyuan and Gongsun Lei? One''s attached to his mother, and the other''s attached to his son. What can they do to me?" Chen Wei added seriously, "I found a traitor." S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Gao Yuan pulled out his own sound recording stone and played it for all to hear, "Those light and shadow brothers? All they do is draw pictures all day, then come asking me if it''s beautiful. I had to lie and say it was, but honestly, I have no idea what they''re drawing!" Wang He and Wang Bai glared at Gao Yuan furiously. Startled, Gao Yuan quickly switched to another recording, "Lord Gongsun Lei is a valiant warrior who faces his enemies without fear every time, and Lord Mu Shuyuan..." Before the next words could play, Gao Yuan''s body turned to jade in an instant, leaving everyone in shock. Long Wei walked over, holding the cold body of Long Teng, and spoke sorrowfully yet with a glimmer of hope, "My dear son-in-law, would you prefer a simple wedding or a grand one?" The tension among the races heightened, but suddenly, Pa Zhi spoke with a stern voice, "Enough! Stop talking! Go prepare the meals before the sect master returns!" Just then, a member of the Earth Rat Clan laughed mockingly, "Meals? You think too highly of yourselves, don''t you?" Before it could finish speaking, its head was severed from its body. Amidst the astonishment, countless swords and spears descended upon the various races mercilessly, igniting the battle once more. Gongsun Lei spoke, "Those swords and spears two brothers...when we asked them to follow the sect''s plan, they pretended to die, and they couldn''t even fake it convincingly!" Ming Hai teased, "Exactly! One was asleep the whole meeting, and the other couldn''t stop eating the entire time!" As their laughter faded, the members of the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect launched into combat again. Feng Yi, having fully recovered along with her seven sword slaves who had been resurrected, stood gracefully and commanded, "Kill them all! Don''t let a single one escape!" With her order, the sixteen heavenly armies roared fiercely and charged into the battlefield with fury. The brutal war of slaughter had begun once again, and on the Tianyuan world, no one could escape the death that followed! Chapter 96: Tianyuan Universe Chapter 96: Tianyuan Universe Amidst the battlefield that was once filled with screams and ruthless slaughter, the foreign races from other worlds suddenly vanished before anyone could comprehend what had happened. They were warped away in an instant. The soldiers and people of the Tianyuan world were left in confusion. Even Feng Yi couldn''t understand. She immediately turned toward Jiang Yun, who had just appeared from the void, and she asked in bewilderment. "What just happened? Why did they disappear?" Jiang Yun smiled faintly before responding, "It was the work of the Universal Dao, pulling them back." Feng Yi frowned in confusion. "What do you mean?" Jiang Yun didn''t answer with words but instead projected his thoughts directly into Feng Yi''s mind, speaking softly, "Goodbye, my love." Feng Yi was momentarily stunned, but after receiving Jiang Yun''s internal message, she quickly grasped the situation. As his words echoed in her mind, the entire Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect vanished as if swept away by the wind, leaving nothing but emptiness in their wake. Amid the confusion and bewilderment of the onlookers, the once bloodthirsty and brutal atmosphere had suddenly transformed into an eerie silence. All eyes turned to Feng Yi, their minds filled with questions. Initially, they had come to destroy the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect, yet now it seemed as though they had somehow cooperated with them. Feng Yi stood tall, her gaze cold and resolute. She didn''t allow the confusion to linger long. Before anyone could voice their questions, she spoke with a firm voice. "I will explain everything to you..." Her voice echoed throughout the area. She began to recount a story that demanded everyone''s full attention. "It''s true that we and the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect were once enemies. That fact cannot be denied. The mock battle we staged was easily seen through as well. I learned this when I followed Jiang Yun into the void. He revealed something to me, something that changed my perspective completely..." All eyes were fixed on Feng Yi, waiting for the hidden truths she was about to unveil. "Jiang Yun told me that this fight wasn''t just a war between us. There''s a much greater force at play, something that none of you yet realize..." The atmosphere grew silent as everyone absorbed the significance of her words. It was clear that this was only the beginning of something far greater than they had ever imagined. Standing in the center of the battlefield, Feng Yi radiated an immense strength. With all eyes upon her, she spoke with a commanding tone filled with unwavering determination. "Do you all know of the Heavenly Dao?" Yong Xuan responded, "I encountered it once. It told me to help form a fragment world, claiming it was to strengthen Tianyuan." Many people nodded in agreement. Feng Yi smiled faintly and continued, "But do you all know that every world has its own Heavenly Dao?" The number of nods gradually decreased. Some people began to look puzzled and surprised by her question. "Let me clarify this for you. Every world has its own Heavenly Dao, and all the Heavenly Daos across the worlds originate from something even greater¡ªthe Universal Dao." A murmur spread among the soldiers and Immortal Emperors listening. Some appeared confused, while others seemed to be piecing things together. "The universe is where countless worlds like Tianyuan exist, and the universe we reside in is called Tianyuan. This universe is of the highest level." Zihao, who had been listening intently, raised his hand to ask, "If we''re in the highest-level universe, then there must be other levels, right?" Feng Yi nodded clearly. "That''s right. The universes are divided into five levels: lower, middle, high, highest, and God." The audience grew more focused, realizing the magnitude of what was being revealed. A sense of mystery and realization began to settle in everyone''s minds. Feng Yi continued, "The Universal Dao of Tianyuan seeks to ascend to the God level, but the path to that ascension is cruel... It requires the death of five out of every ten living beings within the Tianyuan universe." Mo Ji, standing nearby, asked with a puzzled voice, "How is that even possible?" Feng Yi glanced around before answering directly. "Have you all seen the Golden List?" Long Wei, the head of the Immortal Dragon Clan, immediately nodded. "Of course, I''m well aware of it." Feng Yi spoke coldly, "The Universal Dao has chosen the strongest world within its universe and given the Golden List to the Heavenly Dao of that world. This list was not created to merely elevate us; it was designed to provoke us into fighting, killing, and competing for rewards. You''ve all seen how it has exposed our secrets and strengths, and what it has triggered among us." Long Wei nodded and asked, "May I ask something off-topic? Why have the people who should have died come back to life?" Feng Yi responded, "It was Jiang Yun who revived everyone. But let''s set that aside for now." Feng Yi continued, "The Universal Dao seeks our spiritual energy, cultivation, and everything else we absorb throughout our lives. It can only obtain these energies once we die. When we perish, the Universal Dao absorbs all of our energy back into the universe, which helps it ascend to the next level. However, for those who have cultivation at the Immortal Emperor level or higher, if they die but retain their souls, they may find a new body. But for those with lower cultivation, the Universal Dao will absorb them immediately, and they won''t even have the chance for reincarnation." Everyone listened in silence. Feng Yi went on, "The other races that invaded Tianyuan did so because they knew about the Golden List. The rewards given to our world have made Tianyuan much stronger." Someone asked, "Is the Golden List alone enough to make them all join forces to attack our world?" Feng Yi explained further, "I''ll give you an example. Imagine Sect 1 and Sect 2 have been equally powerful for millions of years. Many weaker sects also exist, but they don''t compare. One day, Sect 1 suddenly receives a power that elevates their strength far beyond Sect 2. Sect 2 knows about this but can neither seize the power nor have the right to access it. What do you think Sect 2 would do?" Zihao spoke up, "They''d join forces with others to destroy Sect 1 as quickly as possible." Feng Yi nodded. "Exactly. The other races want to protect their worlds and prevent humans from becoming too powerful. Currently, the universe is balanced, but if Tianyuan becomes significantly stronger with support from the Universal Dao, it will stir envy, fear, and hatred. This will inevitably lead to war between Tianyuan and other worlds, as they won''t want to be oppressed by humans. On the other hand, if another world, like the world of the Heavenly Snake race, received that power, would you just stand by and let them grow stronger?" Everyone shook their heads, and a tense silence settled over the crowd. All eyes remained fixed on Feng Yi as she continued to speak with a serious tone. "Jiang Yun foresaw the outcome... most of us would likely be killed, and most living beings will perish. The Universal Dao will then collect all the energy from those deaths, and those who survive will benefit from the war." Long Wei asked, "Why do you think that would be the outcome?" Feng Yi replied, "Because the Tianyuan universe contains about three billion stars. But don''t worry¡ªmany of these stars are lifeless. However, Jiang Yun estimates that around 400 million stars do have life. When they attack and slaughter us all, the benefits will not be shared equally, and they''ll turn on each other. The Universal Dao will control everything." Mo Ji muttered, "That doesn''t make me feel any better." Chang Tong added, "But surely not all 400 worlds will come to attack us?" Feng Yi responded, "Maybe not all at once, but look around our world. Many of the worlds around us are either as strong or slightly weaker than Tianyuan¡ªSpirit World, the world of the Giant Race, the Heavenly Snake world, the Demon Horse world, the Shadow world, and many more. If all those worlds unite to attack us, I estimate that nine out of ten of us will die." Everyone began to realize the magnitude of the greater scheme. What they had thought was merely a fight for survival was, in fact, part of a grand game orchestrated by the Universal Dao. They looked around, searching for the Golden List, but all they found was emptiness. The list that had once been a critical source of information had disappeared without a trace, as if it had never existed. Standing in the middle of the battlefield, Feng Yi gazed confidently at the crowd before speaking again, her voice cold and resolute. "The most important thing you need to know is this: the Universal Dao has put a bounty on anyone from Tianyuan. Whoever from other worlds kills one of us will receive great rewards. Unfortunately for us, people from Tianyuan cannot claim this reward." Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Long Wei looked at Feng Yi and said, "I find that quite unfortunate as well." His words sparked a ripple of unease among the crowd, but Feng Yi remained steadfast. She smiled and continued. "Therefore, if you still wish to survive and emerge from this war, I recommend you join my Eternal Phoenix Emperor Dynasty." Long Wei smiled faintly, shaking his head as he spoke with firm resolve, "I''m afraid my son-in-law is waiting for me, and I would like to have grandchildren soon. Farewell." With those parting words, Long Wei led the Immortal Dragon Clan away. Chang Tong, the Golden Commerce Guild, Mo Ji, and the forces from the Immortal Demon Emperor''s Sacred Land also departed in silence. Feng Yi watched them leave with calm detachment, showing no concern for their decisions. It was as if she had foreseen these events. Shortly after, the Xue Imperial Family from the Eternal Immortal Continent also chose to withdraw, along with the Immortal Sword Emperor''s Sacred Land and their allies. Only those who had decided to join the Eternal Phoenix Emperor Dynasty remained. The groups all returned to their respective lands, preparing for a war that could erupt at any moment. The silence that followed only served to heighten the growing tension. In a carriage moving away from the battlefield, Feng Yang sat opposite Feng Yi. He gazed at her with warmth in his eyes, despite being gravely injured from the previous battle. "Feng Yi..." he spoke with a raspy voice, "there''s something I haven''t told you yet... about your mother." Chapter 97: Level 4 System Chapter 97: Level 4 System When all the forces had dispersed, the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect was filled with peace and the cheerful sounds of conversation. Chang Qian, who was being teased by the other peak lords for not helping in the recent battle, suddenly saw Jiang Yun approaching. In a hurried voice, she called out, "Master, we should hold a celebration banquet!" Jiang Yun smiled lightly and nodded. Chang Qian beamed with excitement, respectfully bowed to him, and dashed off to eagerly prepare the feast. Jiang Yun watched her with fondness. He could sense the relaxed atmosphere after the fierce battles, knowing that most of his plans had succeeded. What he had told Feng Yi contained both truths and lies, and his goals were clear. Suddenly, Jiang Yun spoke out, "System!" [I''m here, Host], the system responded swiftly. Jiang Yun narrowed his eyes, irritation evident in his voice, "What improvements have you made since upgrading to level 4?" The system was silent for a moment. [...] Jiang Yun grabbed his brush, preparing to act immediately. The system''s voice sounded panicked, [Host, please calm down! I''m reading the manual right now!] Jiang Yun''s tone grew harsher, "What have you been doing all this time? Why are you only reading the manual now?" [I-I''ll finish reading it right away! Please stay calm, Host!] the system pleaded frantically. [...] The system''s tone softened, trying to be more endearing. [The manual says the level 4 system can only be used in universes of... AHHHHHHH!] Before the system could finish, Jiang Yun swung his brush at it. [Wait, Host! My face is not paper for you to doodle on!] the system screamed. Ignoring the system''s protests, Jiang Yun lifted his brush again. "Lately, I''ve been loving the world. It''s time to... choose..." Before he could finish, the system interrupted, [What do you mean love the world? Weren''t you planning to blow it up not long ago... (?????)] "Did you say something?" [N-No! I think there''s a new feature you might find useful, Host!] "Tell me about it then," Jiang Yun said, clearly still displeased. The system hesitated for a moment. [.....] Finally, the system''s voice returned, tense with anticipation, [It''s... a random... shop system...] Jiang Yun smirked and prepared to swing his brush again, but the system narrowly dodged his strike. The system quickly added, [No... no... there''s another feature I developed for you. It''s the ''Fun Random Shop System''... AHHH! Just listen, Host! #SAVEtheSystem] Jiang Yun squinted his eyes and swung the brush hard, "Return my villain points, you damn system!" [Host, I''m all about looking forward and not dwelling on the past... AHHHHHHH!] the system wailed in panic. "Fine. Explain this ''development'' of yours," Jiang Yun demanded, irritated. [Right away, Host! This newly developed system is a random shop...] the system began but was immediately cut off. "How many snails do you want me to paint on your face?" Jiang Yun asked, lifting the brush once more. [Wait, Host!] the system hurried to explain. [The system offers a random selection of four items for you to purchase, and not only that, but it also applies a discount¡ªranging from 10% off to completely free! The items available range from the Immortal Emperor level to the Divine level! Anything beyond that, though, can''t be brought into a high-level universe like this without risking the universe exploding, Host.] Jiang Yun listened, still looking unimpressed. [The cost for one random shop draw is only 10 billion villain points per attempt. Interested, Host?] the system asked, trying to sound persuasive. Jiang Yun frowned. "Damn this system..." The system quickly followed up, [It could be your chance to get divine-level items for free! Just think about it, Host! You''ll love it, I guarantee.] Jiang Yun thought for a moment, then responded coldly, "Alright, alright. You''re persistent. Open the shop for me." [Certainly, Host! Since it''s your first time, I won''t deduct any villain points, hehe.] [Category: Fun Random Shop] [Top-tier Immortal Spirit Veins, 100 pieces ¨C Free!!] [Immortal Emperor Weapon, Serpent of the Sea Viper Sword ¨C Free!!] [Immortal Emperor Technique, Sacred Wood Dragon ¨C Free!!] [Immortal Flame Emperor''s Nine-Colored Body ¨C Free!!] The system hesitated before quickly adding, [Well... how about that, Host?] Jiang Yun looked at the shop calmly and said, "Not bad. I''ll buy everything. Draw again." [Understood, Host.] [Category: Fun Random Shop] [Half-Divine Pill ¨C Free!!] [Immortal Emperor Body of Chaos ¨C Free!!] [Half-Divine Pill ¨C Free!!] [Half-Divine Foundation Pill ¨C Free!!] Jiang Yun said, "Buy everything and draw again." The system paused before responding, [Understood, Host.] The system thought to itself, [Surely, not a third time...] [Category: Fun Random Shop] [Half-Divine Pill ¨C Free!!] [Half-Divine Pill ¨C Free!!] [Half-Divine Pill ¨C Free!!] [Half-Divine Pill ¨C Free!!] Jiang Yun said again, "Buy everything and draw again." The system, now trembling internally, hoped desperately, [Surely, not a fourth time...] [Category: Fun Random Shop] [Half-Divine Pill ¨C Free!!] [Half-Divine Pill ¨C Free!!] [Half-Divine Pill ¨C Free!!] [Half-Divine Pill ¨C Free!!] Jiang Yun calmly said, "Buy everything for me, and no need for another draw." [Villain Points: 106,411 trillion] "System?" "System, are you still there?" The system lay there, unresponsive [___ (X __ X ¡¹ ¡Ï) __ ] Jiang Yun smirked. "I figured you had hands, but I didn''t know you had feet too... No matter, I''ll buy them myself." After making his purchases, Jiang Yun wasted no time. He created a concealment formation to hide his aura from prying eyes, then began using the items he had acquired. "Let''s start with merging the bodies," Jiang Yun muttered before fusing with both the Immortal Emperor Body of Chaos and the Nine-Colored Immortal Flame Emperor Body. The tremendous power from both bodies began to merge rapidly, their spiritual energy flowing into him. Once the process was complete, he felt a significant surge in his strength. Next, Jiang Yun took out the Half-Divine Pills he had received, ten in total, which could enhance his cultivation. Without hesitation, he consumed them all. His spiritual aura soared rapidly, as though it was on the verge of exploding. Half-Divine Level 1... .... .... Half-Divine Level 5... .... .... Half-Divine Level 8. His spiritual power surged higher and higher, reaching the peak of the Half-Divine level. The energy was so intense that the concealment formation began to crack under the strain, with spiritual energy flooding out uncontrollably. "Perfect... but it''s still not enough," Jiang Yun whispered, before taking the Half-Divine Foundation Pill. The pill would perfect his cultivation foundation, and he swallowed one more. As soon as the pill was consumed, his spiritual energy surged once again. His cultivation foundation reshaped itself, becoming more complete and stable than ever before. The newfound strength in his body made Jiang Yun grin with satisfaction. "Much better," he murmured, a cold smile spreading across his face. Once everything was done, Jiang Yun glanced at the system, which was spamming him with #SaveTheSystem messages. He simply smiled, dismissed the notifications, and walked out of the concealment formation, heading toward the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect''s celebration banquet, where everyone was waiting for him. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At the banquet, the atmosphere was lively with laughter and joy. Everyone in the sect was celebrating their victory and survival. When Jiang Yun appeared, everyone greeted him with respect and reverence, but he waved them off, encouraging them to relax. He sat down to drink with them, not as a grand leader, but as a comrade who had fought alongside them. The time passed quickly in such a festive atmosphere. Three months later... In the months that followed, while no major attacks occurred in Tianyuan, the internal situation of the world was in turmoil. News of Feng Yi''s revelations about the Universal Dao spread across many lands, not just within Tianyuan but reaching other worlds as well. This left many people and races feeling on edge and constantly alert. This led to a temporary peace that lasted for three months, as the otherworldly forces seemed to be waiting for something¡ªthough no one knew exactly what. During this time, the power structure in Tianyuan began to shift, with the major factions becoming more clearly defined. Now, the world of Tianyuan was divided into five main power groups, each varying in strength. These factions were ranked based on their abilities and the number of Immortal Emperors they had. The Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect and the Eternal Phoenix Emperor Dynasty emerged as the strongest factions in Tianyuan, likely possessing over 50,000 Immortal Emperors each, if not more. This gave them unparalleled influence over the other forces. The Xue Immortal Imperial Family: Although this family does not wield as much power as the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect or the Eternal Phoenix Emperor Dynasty, they still boast 50,000 Immortal Emperors. They have expanded their influence and gathered numerous forces under their banner. Most descendants of the Xue family are born with Immortal Emperor bodies, and the strength of their family members is formidable. Under the leadership of Xue Ting, they have grown rapidly in a short amount of time, making them one of the most powerful factions. The Immortal Sword Emperor''s Sacred Land: This force is renowned for their mastery of sword techniques and has 45,000 Immortal Emperors among their ranks. While they do not possess as many members as the top three factions, their combat abilities are not to be underestimated. Zihao has risen as the leader of the Immortal Sword Emperor''s Sacred Land, and under his leadership, the faction has grown in strength. Zihao is highly respected for his generosity in providing resources to those under his command and even to allied forces. The Trade Alliance: This faction is a coalition of multiple Immortal Emperor forces, including the Golden Commerce Hall, the Tianji Tower, the Immortal Dragon Emperor Family, the Immortal Demon Emperor''s Sacred Land, the Immortal Emperor Shadow Sect, the Immortal Emperor Sacred Dynasty, the Heavenly Wolf Clan, and many others. Chapter 98: The Meeting of Tianyuan World Chapter 98: The Meeting of Tianyuan World In the Flame Immortal Continent, massive floating ships and Immortal Emperor-level beasts soared through the sky, heading toward a crucial meeting place with great urgency. Among those traveling was Chang Tong, one of the 21 leaders of the Trade Alliance. Sitting on his large ship, he gazed at the horizon with a troubled expression and muttered to himself, "I hope this will turn out well..." A few days ago, the Trade Alliance had received an invitation from the Immortal Phoenix Emperor Dynasty for the five strongest forces in Tianyuan World to meet. The content of the letter spoke of defending Tianyuan World. Chang Tong had been chosen as the representative by none other than "that foolish dragon," "that useless demon," "the lustful wolf," "the sharp-tongued poisoner," "the useless Heavenly Emperor," and many others, making it impossible for him to refuse this responsibility. Thus, he found himself heading to the Flame Immortal Continent on this fateful day. Before long, he arrived at his destination. The meeting room was luxurious and adorned with exquisite decorations. In the center stood a grand round table, with the names of the attending factions clearly marked on each seat. Already seated at the first three chairs were representatives of the Immortal Phoenix Emperor Dynasty: Feng Yi, Empress of the Immortal Phoenix Emperor Dynasty; Zihao, leader of the Immortal Sword Emperor''s Sacred Land; and Xue Ting, head of the Xue Immortal Emperor Family. Though all three appeared calm and composed, a subtle tension and concern lingered beneath their outward serenity. Chang Tong took his seat, marked with the name of the Trade Alliance. Xue Ting glanced at him and asked, "Will anyone from the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect be attending?" Feng Yi slowly shook her head and responded in a calm, even tone, "I''m not sure. Let''s begin the meeting. I have crucial information that everyone must know." Suddenly, a shadow appeared from the void, swiftly entering the room without making a sound. The figure silently sat in the chair assigned to the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect. The sudden arrival caused everyone to react with surprise, and the royal guards prepared to attack, but Feng Yi raised her hand, stopping them. "Hold," she said in a firm yet soft voice. "That is the Elder Protector from the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect." The guards halted their actions immediately, returning to their posts as Feng Yi turned to look at the shadowed figure. She then addressed the group, "Now that everyone is here, let''s start the meeting." Zihao, Xue Ting, and Chang Tong glanced at the figure cloaked in black, their thoughts drifting to the war where all forces had united to destroy the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect. It had nearly ended in defeat for them, with heavy casualties. However, it had been a trap within a trap set by Jiang Yun to capture the Heavenly Dao and expose the plans of the Cosmic Dao. At the war''s end, Jiang Yun had even helped revive many of the fallen, leaving no lingering hatred or animosity between the factions. The room remained tense and silent. The discussion was not just a typical talk; it was about determining the future of Tianyuan World and preparing for the looming threat. Feng Yi broke the silence, standing and speaking in a firm voice. "I have received reports from our scouts. Right now, wars are breaking out across the Tianyuan Universe, but it''s mainly weaker worlds fighting each other. As for the stronger worlds... it seems they are in talks about how to divide Tianyuan World amongst themselves." Zihao, who had been silent up until now, furrowed his brows in anger. He remained composed, but his expression showed his displeasure. Chang Tong, leader of the Trade Alliance, finally spoke up. "Do you know which worlds are involved?" he asked with concern. Feng Yi nodded slightly, responding seriously, "There are approximately 4,811 worlds involved, and among them are powerful worlds like the Spirit World, Giant World, Shadow World, Serpent Heaven, and many others. Most of these worlds have no fewer than 5,000 Emperors, and the rewards for killing us are highly enticing. With each passing day, those rewards only increase." Chang Tong listened carefully, his brows furrowing more before he asked again, "When will they begin their attack?" Feng Yi paused for a moment, thinking carefully before answering, "Based on the information I''ve received, it could be within the next 10 days... at the latest, within a month." Her words caused a heavy atmosphere to descend upon the room. Everyone felt the pressure of the impending war. Xue Ting, head of the Xue Immortal Emperor Family, gazed at Feng Yi seriously. "And how large is the enemy force?" Xue Ting asked in a calm yet resolute tone. "At the very least, their forces include no fewer than 24 million Immortal Emperors," Feng Yi answered, "and at most, the number could reach 100 million if more worlds continue to join them. As for those below the Emperor level, there are countless billions..." Heavy sighs filled the room. The looming war felt like an unstoppable force that could lead to Tianyuan World''s complete destruction. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Zihao, who had remained quiet, fixed his sharp gaze on Feng Yi. "Do you have a plan in mind?" Feng Yi nodded slowly, responding with determination, "I think we should strike first." Chang Tong frowned slightly as he listened, then spoke, "That might have been a good idea... if it were three months ago." The room turned to Chang Tong in confusion. He glanced at Feng Yi before continuing, "But now, every force from the other worlds is prepared. They are likely waiting to strike at us as well. If we attack first, it may accelerate our demise." Feng Yi fell silent, realizing that Chang Tong was right. Striking first might hasten the enemy''s retaliation. She let out a light sigh before speaking again. "Then we must find a way to defend ourselves and prepare for the war that''s coming." The tension in the room grew heavier as the leaders discussed how to defend Tianyuan World against the overwhelming forces from other worlds. Surprisingly, no one even entertained the thought of fleeing. Suddenly, the Elder Protector from the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect broke the silence with a calm but resonant voice that filled the room. "The Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect will launch a series of covert attacks. We will send 1,000 Immortal Emperor Formation Masters to set traps that will reduce the cultivation of the enemy forces by two levels and create other formations to help you kill them more easily. Your task is to hold them off for as long as possible while we secretly attack their worlds. Do you agree?" Hearing the mention of 1,000 Immortal Emperor Formation Masters from the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect, the others were shocked. Feng Yi narrowed her eyes at the Elder Protector, filled with curiosity. "Are you sure? You truly have 1,000 Immortal Emperor Formation Masters?" The Elder Protector did not hesitate. He smiled slightly and replied, "Of course. You can rest assured." Feng Yi nodded, somewhat reassured by the Elder Protector''s confidence. She turned to the other leaders in the room. "What do you all think?" They all nodded in agreement. Chang Tong, leader of the Trade Alliance, nodded as well. "It seems this plan is acceptable." "Then let''s sign a Heavenly Blood Pact," Chang Tong suggested to solidify the plan and ensure no one would betray the agreement. However, the Elder Protector chuckled softly. "That won''t be necessary... because we''ve already been abandoned by the heavens." With those words, he disappeared into the void, leaving the rest of the room in stunned silence. Feng Yi sighed lightly before saying, "Alright... in that case, let''s start assigning our tasks." The four leaders then proceeded to discuss the distribution of responsibilities in detail. Feng Yi took charge of organizing the defense of Tianyuan World, while the others reviewed their forces and resources, including weapon production, medical supplies, and strengthening the defenses. The preparations lasted for three days. Outside Tianyuan World, a massive ship hovered in space, flying the banner of the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect. The fierce and imposing characters on the flag reflected the sect''s immense power. Inside the ship, Jiang Yun stood, gazing at the peaceful expanse of space. Surrounding him were key leaders of the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect: Mu Shuyuan, Kong Lin, Shi Guang, Ming Hai, Long Teng, Chang Qian, Chang Ming, and other Peak Lords. Each of them possessed the cultivation level of a peak Immortal Emperor. In total, there were 30,000 Immortal Emperors, all of them extraordinary in their power. As Jiang Yun watched the quiet space, he received a message from the Elder Protector. He smiled, though there was a hint of regret. Originally, he had intended to share the Three Foundational Techniques of the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect with the entire Tianyuan World, but he hesitated. He feared that others with systems of their own might detect these techniques, and so, for now, he held back. He still needed the trust of Feng Yi and the others for his future plans. Pushing the thought aside, he looked forward and smiled. As the ship moved toward a distant world in the dark expanse of the universe, Jiang Yun''s voice echoed powerfully from the ship''s prow. "Ten Thousand Stars Enclosing the World." In an instant, an immense surge of energy shot through the sky, and darkness enveloped the world below. Chapter 99: The First Meeting Gift Chapter 99: The First Meeting Gift In a chaotic world teeming with ferocious creatures, it was the world of the two-legged lizard tribe. This race ruled by strength alone, a lawless place where only the powerful could seize everything. At the heart of the world, in a colossal battle arena, lizards fought fiercely, blood spattering everywhere. Their roars of excitement mixed with the cheers of other lizards reverberated through the battleground. One lizard, eyes filled with bloodlust, had slaughtered all its opponents in the arena. As it stood tall and held the head of its final opponent high, the arena echoed with thunderous cheers, so loud that it seemed the walls might collapse. The lizard grinned proudly, basking in the glory of its victory. But as it stood receiving its honors, a darkness descended over the arena, swiftly spreading across the entire world. All eyes turned skyward, confusion filling their gaze. The sky, which had been lit with countless twinkling stars, was suddenly blanketed in darkness. None of them had ever seen such a stunning sky before. A young lizard, full of wonder, exclaimed, "It''s so beautiful!" In an instant, however, the stars in the sky shifted, hurtling towards the world at unimaginable speeds. The Immortal Emperors of the lizard tribe rushed out, trying to halt the falling stars with all their might. But before they could do anything, the stars warped and stopped right before them. A voice belonging to the Immortal Emperor of the lizards echoed: "Law of Time." Boom! Boom! Boom! The stars continued to crash into the ground with deafening explosions, shaking the world to its core. Everything was annihilated in a flash, the ground quaking and the sky torn apart. Countless Immortal Emperors of the lizard tribe were slain in an instant, their souls left to be consumed by the Dao of the Universe, which also absorbed the essence of their spirits. A single lizard miraculously survived, looking around in desperation and confusion. Everything it knew had been obliterated. It screamed in madness, but before its cry could finish, its head was severed from its body in an instant. The brutal massacre had only just begun. The members of the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect surged forward, slaughtering any remaining lifeforms, reducing everything to lifeless corpses. As Jiang Yun observed the devastation below, his gaze was cold. He hadn''t intended to destroy the entire world, for he still had use for it. So, with precise control over his "Ten Thousand Stars Encircle the World" technique, he only destroyed certain portions of the stars. Standing on the flying ship, Jiang Yun watched as his "villain points" increased in his system. Though the increase was small, it was enough to bring a smile of satisfaction to his face. When all the members of the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect returned from their slaughter, Jiang Yun wasted no time. He used spirit threads to envelop the entire planet. At that moment, Samsara Mud came to him, giving him the coordinates of the next planet to destroy. Jiang Yun grinned as he entered the void and arrived at another world inhabited by fiery shrimp creatures. After finding the perfect position, he created another spirit thread, wrapping it around the entire planet without the inhabitants even noticing. With immense spiritual power, Jiang Yun pulled the thread tight, causing the two planets to collide with one another. He opened a massive void to shorten the distance between them, and the planets were rapidly shifted from their original positions. The inhabitants of the fiery shrimp planet went about their daily lives, completely unaware of the impending catastrophe. Thanks to the concealment formations set up by Samsara Mud, they had no idea their world was moving. As they went about their routines, the two planets collided at unimaginable speed. The resulting explosion sent bright light shooting across the universe. Several Immortal Emperors turned their gaze towards the source of the blast, feeling the powerful shockwave from the planetary collision. Debris from the crash scattered to nearby planets, wiping out countless lifeforms in the process. Jiang Yun watched the destruction he had caused, his cold eyes filled with satisfaction. But he didn''t stop there. "I''ll go disrupt the meeting of the other races," Jiang Yun ordered. "Meanwhile, you all handle the planets I assigned to you." The members of the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect shouted in unison, "Understood!" S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Over the past three months, Jiang Yun had carefully laid out various plans, and the first step was to destroy planets to feed them to the Dao of the Universe. He had instructed Samsara Mud to scout out the locations of the various planets inhabited by other races. After gathering the information, Jiang Yun distributed the tasks to the sect members. Now, they each set off for their designated targets. Jiang Yun smiled with satisfaction before setting his sights on another planet. As Jiang Yun headed toward the meeting of the various races, he used spirit threads to pull other planets along with him. They would serve as his "gifts" for his first meeting with the other races. On a planet filled with docked flying ships and banners from many different forces, the gathering of the races was taking place. The colossal conference hall was packed with leaders and representatives from all over. Chaos erupted as heated arguments filled the air. "I disagree!" shouted a black rat. "So do I!" echoed several other races. "We will not attack the humans without clear terms on how to split the spoils!" the enraged voice of the Earth Rat tribe leader added. The giants rose, their leader speaking in a flat, annoyed tone, "Stop your whining. We''ll split the rewards after we''ve killed all the humans!" The Shadow Tribe, silent until now, responded sharply, "Do you think I''m a fool? You really think I''d trust your words?" "And I disagree as well!" other races joined in, their anger rising. The tension between the races grew. They refused to accept any terms or agreements. At that moment, a sound cut through the noise, and everyone in the room froze as they sensed an overwhelming danger approaching. "Ten Thousand Stars Encircle the World." Suddenly, the leaders of the meeting shot out of the planet without hesitation. The weaker races noticed something was wrong but didn''t flee, confident that no one would dare attack this gathering. However, a massive surge of power descended from the sky. They looked up and saw dozens of enormous stars appear in the heavens, blocking out all light. "What is that?" a leader of the Earth Ant tribe shouted in alarm, but there was no time for answers. The stars plummeted towards the planet, colliding with immense force. The impact caused a cataclysmic explosion, the shockwave rippling across the universe. "BOOM!" The stars clashed, detonating in all directions, scattering debris across nearby planets and wiping out vast swathes of life in their path. The weaker races, those unable to flee, were obliterated in an instant. They left no trace, their bodies reduced to nothing. Darkness and silence filled the void where life had once thrived. This devastating attack unfolded with brutal swiftness. Though some of the stronger races managed to escape, they were not spared from further attacks as more stars, summoned by Jiang Yun, pursued them. It was the opening salvo of a war that would change the universe forever. Chapter 100: Kill Each Other Chapter 100: Kill Each Other As the stars exploded, sending shockwaves across space, the surviving leaders and representatives of various races took their stances, ready for battle. They all turned their eyes towards a man dressed in black. This man radiated an aura of overwhelming terror, one so suffocating that it made their bodies tremble. None dared to move. Jiang Yun''s icy voice echoed, "Samsara Ring..." Suddenly, a colossal ring of light began forming around them. The races tried to flee, but the ring expanded too quickly, trapping them inside. They stood confused, weapons drawn, prepared to fight if needed. "Your opponent is not me," Jiang Yun spoke coldly, "but the others within this ring." Whispers spread between the races. A giant murmured to a member of the Heavenly Serpent tribe, "Can you send a distress signal?" "I''ve tried...nothing works," the serpent responded, its face grim. Jiang Yun observed the growing confusion in their eyes. With a sneer, he said, "You''d better hurry...this ring will keep shrinking until it kills all of you. The only way out is for one of you to be the last one standing." The various races were still stunned, struggling to comprehend what was happening. Suddenly, the Samsara Ring began to constrict violently. Those who stood too close to the edge were sliced in half instantly, blood splattering everywhere. Panic ensued as everyone rushed to the center. Jiang Yun smirked. "If you want to survive, kill each other until only one remains." At first, no one moved. Everyone was hesitant, unsure of what to do. Then, the giants made the first move. One grabbed the leader of the Earth Rat tribe and crushed his skull instantly, setting off screams and triggering a massacre. That initial act of violence ignited a frenzy. Each race quickly drew their weapons and began attacking one another. A mad slaughter ensued within the Samsara Ring, with no other option for escape but to kill or be killed. Jiang Yun watched the bloodshed with cold indifference, his gaze filled with boredom. The Samsara Ring continued to tighten, forcing the remaining races to fight even more desperately. Bodies piled up as the survivors bathed in blood, their screams filling the void. Finally, the brutal and heartless battle came to an end, leaving only a single survivor¡ªa representative from the giant race. He stood panting, his eyes filled with rage as he glared at Jiang Yun, full of hatred. Jiang Yun sneered and spoke coldly, "Congratulations on surviving...but to keep your friends company, you''ll be joining them soon." The giant attempted to speak, "You bastard..." but before he could finish, the Samsara Ring constricted further, slicing his body in two. He had no time to beg for his life. With all the representatives and leaders now dead, Jiang Yun gazed at the scattered corpses and wandering souls in the void. A wicked grin spread across his face. He decided to temporarily revive the spirits of the Immortal Emperors from the various races. The giants, thinking themselves dead, gasped for air as they were revived. Before they could speak, their souls were forcibly controlled by Jiang Yun. The spirits of the Immortal Emperors began transmitting messages to their races, each delivering the same chilling command: "Begin the attack on Tianyuan World." Every Immortal Emperor who had been killed by Jiang Yun sent this message to their respective races, unable to resist the compulsion. One Earth Rat, in a fit of anger, tried to resist, yelling, "Filthy human! What are you trying to do?" But as soon as he spoke, all the spirits began to scream in agony. Their voices echoed through the void, and their bodies and souls were consumed, reduced to nourishment for the Dao of the Universe. Once their souls were devoured, even the soul stones that represented their life and death did not shatter¡ªthere was nothing left to indicate their demise, as the Dao of the Universe absorbed everything, leaving no trace of their existence. Jiang Yun watched it all unfold with cold detachment, unmoved by the wails surrounding him. Meanwhile, on the planets where the races awaited orders, a giant walked into the hall to report to his leader. "We''ve received the signal to begin the attack on Tianyuan World." The one-eyed leader of the giants, a figure both formidable and fearsome, grinned wickedly and roared, "Gather our forces! It''s time to take Feng Yang''s head!" The giant bowed quickly before rushing off to rally the troops. Simultaneously, other races began preparing for war. Each tribe mobilized its armies in full force. Soon, hundreds of trillions of flying ships took off from various planets, all converging towards the same destination: Tianyuan World. On a distant, quiet planet, Chang Ming, the Lord of the Sword Peak, had been assigned to destroy this world. However, upon his arrival, he found no signs of life. Chang Ming and the sect members who had followed him surveyed the desolate landscape. The remains of what seemed to be a massive battle surrounded them. Buildings and settlements lay in ruins, large slashes and scars from powerful attacks littering the area. As they explored, Chang Ming sensed something strange. In an instant, he drew his sword and struck the empty air. "Boom!" The void shattered, revealing the crimson form of a monstrous creature, nearly as tall as Chang Ming and standing on two legs like a human. Its power was comparable to an Immortal Emperor. Chang Ming narrowed his eyes. "An ant...no, why is it standing on two legs?" Before he could ponder further, the blood ant lunged at him with incredible speed. Chang Ming dodged effortlessly and countered with a swift strike, severing its head in one blow. But before he could catch his breath, thousands more blood ants charged at him, their cultivation equivalent to lower-tier Immortal Emperors. The battle seemed like it would drag on, but Chang Ming was unfazed. He slashed through them with lightning speed, cutting them down. After confirming the creatures were dead, an unsettling feeling grew within Chang Ming. He immediately contacted the Guardian Elder. It wasn''t long before the Guardian Elder arrived through the void. Chang Ming bowed respectfully, and the Elder nodded before examining the remains of the blood ants. His voice was deep as he spoke. "They should''ve been extinct...so why are they appearing in Tianyuan Universe?" Chang Ming narrowed his eyes in confusion. "Elder, what do you mean?" The Guardian Elder looked at him seriously. "These are Blood Ants. They are true devourers of universes. Wherever they appear, all life in that universe is doomed. They multiply rapidly, and newly born ants are incredibly powerful. Worse still, when they consume a body, they gain its abilities, and the victim''s soul is destroyed permanently. Not even our sect master can revive those taken by these creatures. Anyone bitten but not killed will be infected, turning into a Blood Ant themselves. Blood Ants are a grave threat to any universe below the divine level, and they were thought to be extinct, as none had been seen for over a million years." A heavy silence followed as Chang Ming and the others processed the gravity of the situation. The Guardian Elder looked up at the sky and spoke grimly, "It seems our plans may need to change..." sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 101: The Tianyuan World Chapter 101: The Tianyuan World Once Jiang Yun had learned the entire situation, he sat silently for a moment before speaking in a cold voice, "Send word to the people of Tianyuan World, along with images of the blood ants, and tell them that beings from a Divine-level universe are attempting to seize resources from the Tianyuan Universe. They''ve sent these monsters to kill us all, accelerating the process for Tianyuan Universe''s Dao to ascend to the Divine-level. Once we''re all dead, they''ll take over Tianyuan Universe immediately." The Guardian Elder bowed to Jiang Yun and quickly left to carry out the order. Jiang Yun picked up his tea, taking a sip while pondering something. In the endless space surrounding Tianyuan World, countless armies were gathering from all the forces within the world. Ten billion warships floated in the sky above Tianyuan World, and hundreds of billions of soldiers stood ready, prepared for the impending war. This vast army included 800,000 Immortal Emperors from various factions in Tianyuan World, divided as follows: 400,000 from the Immortal Phoenix Emperor Dynasty, 200,000 from the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect, and 200,000 from other factions that had joined the battle. As for the Immortal Emperors of the Immortal Phoenix Emperor Dynasty, they were summoned by the Sword Slaughter Army Summoning Card used by Feng Yi, which brought forth 300,000 troops, each with mid-tier Immortal Emperor cultivation. In addition, there were 300 billion soldiers with cultivation below Immortal Emperor level, and about 48 semi-divine beings from Tianyuan World. On the other side, a fleet of warships from various alien races assembled to attack Tianyuan World, completely filling the sky. Their forces boasted 70 million Immortal Emperors, with uncountable beings below the Immortal Emperor level. Additionally, they had 910 semi-divine beings, most of them leaders of various races. Suddenly, a deafening explosion echoed across space. Millions of warships from the invading alien races surged toward Tianyuan World. There was no need for words in this battle¡ªthe silence between the two sides signaled the beginning of war. But before they could reach the surface of Tianyuan World, the ships were destroyed mid-flight, obliterated in space as soon as they neared. "Boom!" Waves of energy from the Tianyuan forces tore through the alien fleet, shattering their ships into debris that scattered across the skies of Tianyuan World. Feng Yang, Yong Xuan, and Lin Jia smiled with satisfaction. The three then combined their powers to unleash a devastating attack¡ªblack flames, ice, and flower petals filled with immense spiritual energy surged into space, obliterating tens of thousands of the enemy warships in an instant. "Don''t let them regroup!" Feng Yang commanded as they pressed the attack. Suddenly, waves of black poison claws surged toward them, but the attacks were useless. Feng Yang, Yong Xuan, and Lin Jia easily evaded the strikes. They swiftly separated, each targeting different enemies. Elsewhere on the battlefield, the thunderous roar of a Wood Dragon reverberated across space. The massive Wood Dragon, created by Xue Ting, was mercilessly slaughtering the alien races, leaving behind a trail of torn bodies. In response, the alien forces cooperated in an attempt to destroy the Wood Dragon, but Xue Ting simply conjured more, her expression cold and emotionless as she watched the chaos. Suddenly, a dark shadow lunged from Xue Ting''s own shadow, aiming a sword strike at her heart. But before it could reach her, Zi Hao appeared in time, blocking the strike with his sword. Simultaneously, Xue Ting''s body transformed into wood, wrapping around both Zi Hao and the dark figure. "Missed again?" Zi Hao muttered, slipping free from the wooden binding. Zi Hao glanced at Xue Ting and spoke, "Leave this one to me. Go help elsewhere." Xue Ting nodded in understanding and quickly left, allowing Zi Hao to engage the shadowy figure in battle. The dark figure launched a relentless barrage of attacks from every direction, moving like a storm, but Zi Hao deflected each strike with precision and speed. As the brutal combat raged on, a powerful melody suddenly filled the battlefield. The music, played by Cui Meng and her disciples from the Summit of Music, echoed across the warzone, strengthening the Tianyuan forces. The music healed their wounds rapidly, and their spiritual energy surged for a brief moment, catching many by surprise but fueling their renewed assault. Meanwhile, the Sword Slaughter Army of Feng Yi launched their own offensive. Waves of enormous sword energy slashed through the alien warships, destroying many and slicing others in half. Feng Yi watched from the rear with cold, sharp eyes. Her army''s attacks wiped out tens of thousands of Immortal Emperors and countless lower-ranked enemies. Suddenly, a massive claw, radiating immense power, hurtled toward the Sword Slaughter Army to crush them. But before the claw could reach its target, a giant golden wall materialized, stopping the attack in its tracks. "Always the defender, aren''t you?" Bai Hu, leader of the White Tiger Clan, mocked as he stepped forward to confront the Sword Slaughter Army. Chang Tong frowned and retorted with irritation, "Shut your mouth before I cook you into a white tiger stew!" At that moment, a massive wave of water surged toward Chang Tong, but Mo Ji wasn''t about to let it happen. He used his demonic powers to instantly absorb the water, then fixed his gaze on Hai Chen, leader of the Golden Sea Dynasty, the one who had launched the attack. "And golden fish bone soup from the sea wouldn''t be too bad either," Mo Ji quipped with a cold smile. Hai Chen remained expressionless. Suddenly, a flood of bones erupted from the void, forming spears and swords, which rained down on the battlefield, striking everyone within range. Chang Tong, Mo Ji, Bai Hu, and Hai Chen all dodged swiftly, as the deadly bones pierced through the area, killing countless enemies in an instant. Chang Tong, looking at the source of the bone storm, shouted, "I say we stew this bone dragon first!" Bai Hu laughed in agreement. "I think so too. He''s long overdue!" Mo Ji, watching the endless flood of bones, added with a sneer, "Trying to kill me too? Even if you''re a bone dragon, you''ve got a brain, right? Try using it instead of spending your days hunting for a son-in-law." Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Long Wei chimed in, "No need for a brain, just a heart will do." As Long Wei finished his words, Chang Tong and Mo Ji had no more patience left for the bone dragon. Both sides clashed once more, with the sounds of battle and killing echoing once again across the war-torn skies. Chapter 102: Blood Ants Chapter 102: Blood Ants Amidst the tense and eerie silence, the Guardian Elder of the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect stood alone on a desolate, lifeless world. Just as he was about to send a warning to the others in the sect about the blood ants he had recently discovered, his voice rang out urgently. "Kill yourselves!" Chang Ming, standing beside the Guardian Elder, was startled but followed the command without hesitation. His sword pierced through his own throat immediately, spraying blood everywhere. The other members of the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect who had accompanied him also followed suit, stabbing themselves without question or hesitation, falling silently to the ground. The Guardian Elder surveyed the lifeless bodies of Chang Ming and the others before raising his hand to obliterate the corpses instantly. In a flash, their bodies were reduced to ash, ensuring that the swarm of blood ants would not be able to devour their corpses and gain power. Once he had destroyed everything, the Guardian Elder disappeared into the void, leaving the area completely silent and desolate. Moments later, a massive swarm of millions of blood ants surged toward the planet. They were so numerous that they blocked out the sky, forming a thick blanket that darkened the stars. Among them were over a hundred thousand ants with cultivation power equivalent to Immortal Emperors, their strength almost unimaginable. As the swarm approached the planet where the Guardian Elder had been, the planet suddenly exploded. A deafening blast echoed across the universe, and debris from the planet scattered far and wide. The bright light from the explosion illuminated the sky for a brief moment before everything was plunged into darkness again, leaving only a void and remnants of destruction. The Guardian Elder, hidden in the void, watched the explosion with a neutral expression. Suddenly, millions of Void Blades materialized, tearing apart the void itself. In an instant, one of his arms was severed, blood splattering into space. Pain coursed through his body, but the Guardian Elder showed no signs of distress, only a faint smile. He looked ahead and saw a massive blood ant devouring his severed arm. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The blood ant growled softly as it absorbed his blood, its power growing rapidly until it emitted an aura nearly equal to that of a peak-level semi-divine being. Yet the Guardian Elder remained unfazed. He regrew his severed arm instantly, as though nothing had happened. "Blood ants... a race that should have gone extinct long ago. How have you returned?" he muttered softly, almost as if talking to himself. Then he added, "Not that it matters." To his surprise, the blood ant spoke back, its voice low and guttural. "Human...delicious..." With terrifying speed, the blood ant lunged at the Guardian Elder. His eyes remained calm as he slowly raised his hand, and an invisible confinement formation appeared, freezing the blood ant in mid-air. It could not move. With a single slash of his Void Blade, the Guardian Elder sliced the blood ant in half and obliterated its head with a simple gesture. He sneered, "Surrounded, aren''t I?" The Guardian Elder sensed something fearsome approaching. His face darkened as millions of blood ants, including many that had survived the planet''s explosion, swarmed toward him from the void like a tidal wave. The sound of their wings filled the air, turning the sky a deep red, the color of their blood-hued bodies. "Roughly one hundred million of them... but where is the queen?" the Guardian Elder murmured. He had no other choice. Detonating himself to destroy everything was the only way to prevent them from consuming his body. The Guardian Elder began to gather all the power within him. But before he could self-destruct, a searing pain suddenly overwhelmed him. His voice echoed, "So, here you are..." His head was severed from his body before he could react. In that instant, his body collapsed into space. A blood ant with the power of a peak-level semi-divine being, the one responsible for killing the Guardian Elder, grabbed his body and began to devour it slowly. As the blood ant prepared to consume the Guardian Elder''s corpse, a Void Blade pierced through its neck. The ant screamed in agony, the sound reverberating through space, and the remaining blood ants rushed to attack the Guardian Elder. However, millions of Void Blades slashed through them, reducing them to pieces. The Guardian Elder calmly walked over to retrieve his severed head and reattached it as though nothing had happened. "That was close..." he muttered softly, as his power began to radiate once more. He quickly targeted what he believed to be the blood ant queen, preparing to strike her down. But before he could act, his body was suddenly split in two. Pain shot through him, but even as his body was cleaved apart, he showed no fear. The Guardian Elder smirked. "I knew it... the legendary queen ant wouldn''t be so weak," he said as his severed body began to stitch itself back together. The queen ant glared at the Guardian Elder with contempt. She spoke in a cold, mocking tone. "You dare to kill so many of my children? Your flesh must be incredibly delicious." The Guardian Elder chuckled. "A species that should have disappeared from history calls me food? Has your brain rotted away, passed down through too many of your children?" The queen ant snarled, her voice icy. "Let''s see if your skills match your arrogance. Remember my name: Xue Houyi. I will be the one to restore the blood ant race!" Just as she prepared to attack, the Guardian Elder vanished without a trace. She looked around, puzzled. "Escaped already...even though I hid them so well, he still found them," she muttered to herself, but quickly dismissed the thought. "No matter... let''s go devour some more planets first," the queen ant said, shooting into the sky with blinding speed. The remaining blood ants followed her without hesitation. Deep down, she knew she could have stopped him, but it would have cost the lives of many of her ants. Besides, she was waiting for the venom in his body to transform him into one of them, but it seemed it had failed. So, she decided to let him go. Meanwhile, the Guardian Elder fled as fast as he could, sensing the dozens of semi-divine blood ants surrounding him. He muttered quietly to himself, "It seems we''ll have to change all our plans." The Guardian Elder immediately sent a message to Jiang Yun, and upon receiving orders to retreat, he quickly relayed the warning to the others in the sect. Chapter 103: Tianyuan World Chapter 103: Tianyuan World In the universe outside Tianyuan World, corpses were scattered across the vast emptiness of space. The sounds of battle and killing continued without pause. Black phoenix flames clashed against massive sword waves, and the powerful impacts wiped out anyone nearby, leaving them no chance to flee or resist. Feng Yang, the former emperor of the Immortal Phoenix Emperor Dynasty, gazed at his opponent with a calm expression. "Still as hard to kill as ever, muscle-head." Bu Miezhu, the current leader of the giant race, laughed as his blood-red eyes glared at Feng Yang with deep hatred. "Hmph... You''re even harder to kill than me, you flying chicken!" Suddenly, a massive sword wave was unleashed from Bu Miezhu''s blade, rushing toward Feng Yang at incredible speed. But Feng Yang effortlessly dodged the attack. The two clashed once more, their overwhelming power tearing apart the surrounding void as they collided. On another side of the battlefield, flower-blade slashes filled the space with elegance, but their beauty masked deadly danger. Yong Xuan, the first heavenly general of the Immortal Phoenix Emperor Dynasty, was locked in fierce combat with Tian Ser, the leader of the Heavenly Serpent Tribe. Their movements were graceful yet powerful, and it was impossible to tell who had the upper hand. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Tian Ser exhaled a deadly three-colored poison mist aimed at Yong Xuan, but Yong Xuan swiftly countered with her flower-blade slashes, each one blooming like a flower in the middle of space. The sheer beauty of the sight drew the gaze of many, though Tian Ser was unfazed. She charged forward with ferocity, and the two clashed again, locked in an intense and balanced struggle. As the battlefield erupted in brutal violence and the scent of death filled the air, the sounds of phoenix flames and sword waves continued to destroy everything in their path... Elsewhere on the battlefield, the bodies of various alien races piled up amidst the relentless fighting. The defense lines of Tianyuan World were nearly impenetrable. The 1,000 formation masters from the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect had established formations weakening the enemy, while Feng Yi''s newly acquired Heavenly Crossbow Unit, numbering 100 million cultivators at the semi-emperor level, fired devastating spirit arrows that were too fast to be seen. They mercilessly slaughtered anyone within range, coordinating perfectly with the rest of Tianyuan''s forces. Throughout the war, tens of thousands of Immortal Emperors from the alien races fell to the onslaught of the Heavenly Crossbows. With the weakening formations in place and the overwhelming volume of arrows, the enemy could not defend themselves. The corpses of the various alien races stacked up, creating mountains of the dead. Tianyuan''s defenses were so strong that they seemed indestructible, and the battle showed no sign of ending anytime soon. Feng Yi stood aboard a warship, observing the massacre below with cold, detached eyes. She watched the carnage unfold without any visible emotion. Suddenly, a member of the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect appeared beside her, handing her a letter. "The Sect Master has sent a letter for you." Feng Yi took the letter and opened it immediately. As she read its contents, her expression remained unchanged, though her eyes betrayed a hint of tension. She spoke in a sharp, clear tone, "Send this message and these images to Xue Ting, Zi Hao, and Chang Tong." At her command, three figures cloaked in black swiftly emerged from her shadow and sped off toward Xue Ting, Zi Hao, and Chang Tong to deliver the message without delay. On another battlefield, littered with the bodies of countless alien races, Zi Hao stood in silence amidst the wreckage. Blood and severed limbs surrounded him, the remains of enemies slain with sharp precision. Holding his sword tightly, he called out coldly, "Come out already. You''re wasting my time." With his words, Zi Hao slashed into the void, sending a razor-sharp sword wave slicing through the air, shattering the hidden space where Hei Ying, the current leader of the Shadow Clan, had been lurking. Hei Ying sneered as he emerged, chuckling darkly, "You''re quite the dangerous child." Hei Ying smiled as he glanced toward a shadow speeding toward Zi Hao. The shadow stopped before Zi Hao and relayed information about the blood ants and what Jiang Yun had said earlier. Hei Ying, who had been poised to attack, paused, listening closely from the shadows. After hearing the full story, Zi Hao fell silent, his face growing serious. He sheathed his sword and spoke calmly, though his voice carried deep concern. "The old problem isn''t even resolved, and now there''s a new one¡ªone that seems far more dangerous..." Hei Ying, who had been eavesdropping nearby, was also shocked by what he had heard. His expression shifted immediately, and he began calculating something in his mind. After a moment, he asked coldly, "What you said... is it true?" The black-clad messenger who had delivered the news to Zi Hao said nothing, simply tossing a photo stone toward Hei Ying. Upon viewing the images within, Hei Ying saw countless blood ants devouring worlds. He fell silent, his once-smiling face turning grim. He pulled out a communication stone, speaking into it before turning to Zi Hao. "In the future, we may have to work together... boy," Hei Ying murmured softly before disappearing without a trace. Zi Hao watched him vanish, then turned and walked into the void, heading toward Feng Yi. At the same time, Xue Ting and Chang Tong received the news about the blood ants as well. Their faces were filled with tension, and without hesitation, they made their way toward Feng Yi to discuss the terrifying situation. Meanwhile, in the Spirit World, home of the spirit race, a race capable of absorbing others'' power, Ling Meng, emperor of the Spirit World, had chosen not to join the attack on Tianyuan World. He did not want his people to die for such petty gains, nor did he wish to be used by the Dao of the universe. But suddenly, his eyes turned outward, his gaze cold and emotionless, and he spoke: "Evacuate our people from this world. Wake all the ancestors as well." The guards stood in stunned silence, unsure of what was happening. But then, Ling Meng''s voice thundered again. "Hurry!!!" Chapter 104: Spirit World Chapter 104: Spirit World In the Spirit World, the air was filled with the agonizing screams of fear and pain. It was as if the cries of suffering had become an intrinsic part of the Spirit World itself. Blue blood, the lifeblood of the spirit race, stained the entire realm. Corpses and bodies torn to shreds were devoured by the blood ants, who feasted without discrimination, consuming flesh, blood, bones, and even the blood that seeped into the soil. Once a glorious and mighty world, nearly rivaling the power of Tianyuan World, the Spirit World was now reduced to ruins. Few of the spirit race remained, fleeing in desperate hope of escaping death''s relentless grip that drew nearer with every second. Suddenly, the sky was engulfed by a deep golden light, and a torrent of water cascaded down endlessly. This immense power belonged to Ling Meng, the Emperor of the Spirit Race, who wielded the power of dreams. Using his ability to turn his dreams into reality, Ling Meng unleashed a colossal wave of water imbued with terrifying pressure, sweeping across the entire Spirit World and crushing the blood ants that were devouring his people into dust. However, the spirits trapped on the ground were unaffected by the wave, which gently carried them toward evacuation ships. But in another dimension¡ªLing Meng''s personal dream world¡ªthe situation was growing increasingly dire. He stood in a vast field littered with the corpses of both spirit race members and blood ants. His own body was covered in deep wounds, blood dripping from him and staining the earth with an aura of sorrow and despair. In front of him stood 39 blood ants, all of them at the demi-god level. These ants were incredibly powerful, making them nearly impossible to defeat head-on. Their vitality bordered on immortality¡ªthey could regenerate even after being torn in half or having their heads destroyed, as long as they had enough blood. Even worse, they were feasting on the bodies of the ancestors of the Spirit Race right before Ling Meng''s eyes. Ling Meng stood helpless. Most of his energy had been spent saving his people, leaving him unable to rescue the ancestors of his race. The Seven Rainbow Guardians who had fought alongside him were in no better condition. Parts of their bodies had been consumed by the ants, and the poison from the blood ants coursed through them, rendering them immobile and in agonizing pain. One of the blood ants licked its lips, stained with blue blood, and spoke in a raspy voice, "Spirit race... tastier... than humans..." Ling Meng forced a smile, struggling to remain standing despite his severe wounds. Earlier, he had managed to kill 15 demi-god-level blood ants, but the cost was the loss of all the spirit race ancestors in this place. However, he had sent most of the ancestors to protect the evacuation ships, ensuring that the spirit race would not vanish from history. The blood ants laughed mockingly, their eyes gleaming with amusement. "Join us... become part of the blood ant race... I assure you, our queen will welcome you warmly." At that moment, a soft blue light began to emanate from Ling Meng''s body, his eyes glowing with icy determination. Though his body ached, his spirit remained unbroken. "Foolishness. I am the Emperor of the Spirit Race. My life is for the spirit race alone!" In an instant, the power of dreams surged from within Ling Meng, and both sides clashed fiercely. On the evacuation ships of the spirit race, chaos and despair reigned. Millions of ships, filled with survivors of the blood ant onslaught, sped through space, desperately fleeing the relentless pursuit of the blood ants. The protective barriers around the ships were holding for now, but cracks were beginning to form, and the spirit race could see the blood ants relentlessly following them without any sign of stopping. The spirits on the ships used their spirit weapons to fend off the blood ants attacking the barrier. While they managed to repel some, the number of blood ants only seemed to increase, and there was no end in sight. As the escape seemed possible for some, aboard one ship, a spirit who had been wounded during the blood ant attack began exhibiting strange symptoms. He coughed up blood and collapsed to the floor in agony. Those around him tried to help, but no one noticed the transformation happening within him¡ªuntil his hand suddenly morphed into a sharp claw, tearing into the abdomen of the nearest spirit. Panic spread like wildfire as screams of terror echoed through the ship. "He''s turning into a blood ant!" someone yelled in horror. The terror only grew as those bitten by the infected spirit began transforming into blood ants themselves. They turned on those around them, biting and clawing with savage fury. The mutation spread quickly, and those bitten had no time to use their spirit energy to resist the poison, as they were too busy defending themselves from the newly turned blood ants. The remaining options were grim¡ªdeath or becoming a blood ant. Amidst the screams of death, the once hopeful evacuation ships of the spirit race turned into floating nightmares. The spirits aboard fought desperately to survive, unaware that the danger had already infiltrated their ranks. "What are they? They keep coming!" one spirit shouted as they struggled against the blood ants. "Why does it seem like their numbers keep growing?!" another cried in frustration and confusion. "Enough whining! Just¡ª" Before the spirit could finish, his head was severed by a blood ant''s claws that emerged from within the ship. The remaining spirits stared in shock and fear, trying to defend themselves, but the blood ant infection wasn''t limited to just this ship. On other vessels, spirits who couldn''t resist the blood ant poison had also turned, and the newly mutated blood ants began attacking their fellow spirits, spreading chaos across the fleet. When a ship full of infected spirits lost control, it crashed into other ships, breaking through their protective barriers. The resulting explosions and collisions sent the remaining survivors into a frenzy, as cries of despair filled the air. A lone surviving spirit crawled from the wreckage, dazed and confused. But the sight before him made his heart freeze¡ªa sea of blood ants, countless in number, watching him with hungry eyes, saliva dripping from their mouths. The blood ants launched themselves at the spirit, and the all-you-can-eat buffet began. His screams joined the chorus of death as the blood ants devoured him and the remaining spirits. The desperate battle for survival had begun, but hope seemed to fade as the blood ants closed in from all sides, swallowing the battlefield in darkness. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 105: Spirit World Chapter 105: Spirit World In the vastness of space, littered with the corpses of countless members of the spirit race, those who could not escape the fangs of the blood ants were being devoured mercilessly. Only 80,000 spirit race ships remained out of the millions that had once taken flight. Many of these ships were on the verge of collapse, and the surviving spirits could only hope for a miracle to save them from the hundreds of millions of blood ants relentlessly pursuing them, showing no sign of stopping. Suddenly, hundreds of millions of Void Swords appeared, slicing the blood ants to pieces in an instant. The spirits, who had been consumed by despair, watched in shock and disbelief at what had just unfolded before their eyes. One of the injured ancestors of the spirit race spoke in a weak voice, "What... what just happened?" S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Another spirit pointed, trembling, "Look over there!" All eyes turned toward a massive ship approaching through the void, a banner fluttering in the cosmic wind, bearing the words, "Fallen Heaven Blood Sect." "Where is Ling Meng?" Jiang Yun''s icy voice echoed. The spirits recoiled in shock, trembling and still dazed by the sudden turn of events, but eventually, one of them managed to respond in a trembling voice. "The Emperor is still on the Spirit World!" the man answered, pointing toward the direction of the Spirit World. Jiang Yun nodded. "Take them to Tianyuan World. I''ll go to the Spirit World myself." The Elder Protector beside Jiang Yun nodded and replied, "Understood," before quickly giving out orders. Without hesitation, Jiang Yun shot toward the Spirit World at lightning speed, tearing through the void. He knew there was no time to waste. The Elder Protector glanced at the remaining spirit ships before speaking, "I need one of you as a representative." A spirit cautiously stepped forward. The Elder Protector quickly explained the situation regarding the blood ants and their danger. Upon hearing everything, the spirit''s face turned pale with fear and worry, his heart nearly stopping. "I will inform the entire spirit race immediately!" the spirit said urgently before hurrying off. He knew this information was vital to the survival of his people. Not long after the message was sent, the remaining survivors of the spirit race began their retreat from the Spirit World, heading toward Tianyuan World. Jiang Yun flew at high speed toward the Spirit World, his heart racing with frustration. He prayed that Ling Meng was still alive, for if the blood ants absorbed the power of dreams, it would cause him endless trouble. Before long, Jiang Yun arrived at the Spirit World. He released his spiritual energy, sweeping across the world and the void, searching for Ling Meng. Soon, he sensed Ling Meng''s weakening life force and immediately rushed toward it. In Ling Meng''s dream world, the corpses of countless demi-god-level blood ants were piled high, along with the scattered bodies of the Rainbow Guardians, whose limbs had been torn apart by the sharp claws of the blood ants. The metallic scent of blood filled the air. Ling Meng sat atop the mound of blood ant corpses, his body in terrible condition¡ªone arm and one leg were missing, both eyes blinded, and his body covered in deep wounds and bite marks from the blood ants. The Blood Queen, Xue Houyi, was speaking to Ling Meng amidst the carnage of demi-god-level blood ants. She spoke with arrogance, "Join my blood ant race. I will make you the most powerful ant king in the universe." Ling Meng sat weakly atop the pile of corpses, his face showing a faint smile despite his battered body, which could collapse at any moment. "As a leader of your race, you should understand how I feel more than anyone," he replied with a mocking tone. "I was just asking... in case you were interested," Xue Houyi responded nonchalantly, extending her hand to bite down on Ling Meng''s remaining arm. Ling Meng let out a weak laugh. "If I had asked you the same question, I bet you would have said no without hesitation..." Suddenly, a massive attack struck from behind Xue Houyi with a deafening "BOOM!" The force of the attack nearly shattered the dream world that Ling Meng had created. He lifted his head, gazing at the golden light that flooded the space, and whispered weakly with a smile. "Darling... did you come to save me?" Xue Houyi quickly turned toward the source of the attack, her eyes widening in shock, her legs trembling slightly. A man stood before her, radiating an aura of terrifying killing intent. Jiang Yun spoke coldly, "Universal Dao... you shouldn''t interfere with battles between the races like this." Xue Houyi immediately realized her life was in danger if she remained. She tore through the void to escape, but it wasn''t going to be that easy. Jiang Yun raised his hand, summoning millions of Void Swords to chase after her, their destructive power aiming to strike her down. But then, all the attacks came to a sudden halt in midair, as if some unseen force had intervened. Jiang Yun''s gaze turned icy as he looked into the void, realizing that the Universal Dao had once again interfered, allowing Xue Houyi to flee. Though she escaped, she was gravely injured. Jiang Yun stood still, his eyes cold as he muttered to himself, "Universal Dao..." His anger boiled inside, but he turned his attention to Ling Meng, who was barely clinging to life. "Ling Meng... you fool!" Jiang Yun growled icily as he approached, pointing his finger at Ling Meng''s head and preparing to strike him down. But he stopped just before delivering the fatal blow and sighed. "You''ve made everything even more complicated, haven''t you?" Jiang Yun began healing Ling Meng, sensing that he couldn''t extract Ling Meng''s dream body for himself¡ªit was as if something was blocking Jiang Yun. He looked at Ling Meng with a cold expression and let out a small sigh. "Sigh..." Ling Meng let out a weak laugh and said, "Thank you..." Chapter 106: People from Another Universe Chapter 106: People from Another Universe Amidst the distant void, Xue Houyi emerged from a rift with a look of terror. Her body trembled with pain, it was the first time she had felt death so close. She struggled to compose herself before pulling Ling Meng''s arm out and began devouring it hungrily. As she chewed frantically, a voice echoed in the void, revealing a large ship emitting a powerful aura. From the ship, a soft conversation could be heard. "Brother Chen, is this the developing Tianyuan Universe? The spiritual energy here feels so thin." The man standing at the front of the ship, Chen Dong, gazed into the void and spoke in a calm tone. "It will grow more abundant over time... and..." Suddenly, Chen Dong raised his hand and struck the void with lightning speed. A loud explosion, "BOOM!" shattered the surrounding space. A woman standing beside him asked in shock, "Brother Chen, what happened...?" Before she could finish, her head was instantly severed, blood splattering across the ship. Chen Dong narrowly dodged the attack, his eyes cold as he counterattacked the large ant-like creature that was devouring the head of the woman who had just been at his side. Yet, the creature dodged effortlessly. Xue Houyi smirked as she looked at Chen Dong, chewing the woman''s head, and spoke mockingly. "What an unusual taste..." Chen Dong''s gaze turned icy as he fixed his eyes on Xue Houyi. "What are you?" Immediately, Chen Dong''s subordinates rushed out from the ship to protect him. One of them shouted, "Young Master, what happened...?" But before they could prepare themselves, their heads were instantly severed, and blood sprayed across the void. However, Chen Dong''s face remained emotionless, as if the event was nothing significant. "Not bad... though not as tasty as the spirit race," Xue Houyi said, licking the blood from her lips. "You look like you''d taste good, boy." Chen Dong stood in a defensive stance, carefully observing Xue Houyi. He gathered his spiritual energy into his palm, the immense power flowing through his body. His eyes shone with calm and precision. "Die." Xue Houyi sneered and lunged at Chen Dong with incredible speed, her body moving like overlapping shadows. But Chen Dong evaded her claws just in time, countering with a powerful wave of energy that tore through the void. The intense clash shook the Tianyuan Universe, the sound of battle echoing as debris from their conflict scattered. Neither Chen Dong nor Xue Houyi backed down, their movements so fast that even the eyes of the highest-level immortal emperors could not follow. The fight between Chen Dong and Xue Houyi grew fiercer. Their powers collided, creating flashes of light, and nearby stars began to crumble. Chen Dong unleashed his demonic power, draining Xue Houyi''s life force, causing her body to tremble and fill with pain. The demonic energy was far stronger than she had anticipated, leaving her body unable to endure as burns and wounds began to surface on her skin. Chen Dong was also struggling; the blood ant''s poison was eating him from within, seeping into his spiritual energy system. He felt the searing pain as his strength slowly waned. Chen Dong spoke coldly, "What kind of race are you? Why have I never seen your kind before?" Xue Houyi laughed mockingly, "A newborn like you could never know my race!" Her laughter echoed as the power of dreams surged from her body, transforming the surrounding area into a dark dream dimension. "Dream power... This is trouble... and it can even revive the dead... No..." Chen Dong muttered to himself. Chen Dong saw his fallen comrades, killed earlier by Xue Houyi, rise again as red ant-like creatures. They began attacking and devouring those who had not yet turned into blood ants. But Chen Dong showed no fear. He opened his dimensional ring, pulling out the Demon Emperor Sword. The demonic power within the sword was so overwhelming that the surrounding void nearly collapsed under its pressure. "Did you think I would let you use your dream power so easily?" Chen Dong said as he charged at Xue Houyi with immense speed. His demonic sword unleashed a condensed slash, aiming at Xue Houyi with such force and precision that it seemed capable of cutting through the universe. Xue Houyi watched as the power surged toward her. She managed a smile and whispered, "This is bad..." She quickly attempted to activate her dream power, but it was devoured by Chen Dong''s demonic energy. The aura of his divine sword paralyzed her, preventing her from moving. But just as Chen Dong''s sword was about to strike her down, he suddenly vanished, leaving only silence in the void. Xue Houyi was stunned, unable to believe her escape. She quickly regained her composure and began to heal herself. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xue Houyi turned to devour the blood ants she had created from human corpses, using her dream power to transform them into loyal minions. She feasted on them hungrily to restore her strength and heal the wounds inflicted by Chen Dong. She also worked to expel his demonic energy from her body, absorbing the life force of the blood ants until her power gradually returned. As Xue Houyi gathered energy to heal, Chen Dong reappeared in the distant void beyond the Tianyuan Universe. His body was suddenly ejected. He glanced around, laughing coldly. "I''ve been expelled from the peak-level of the universe... Haha, good... Good..." Chen Dong''s lips curled into a smirk, his eyes gleaming with a mix of amusement and fury. He continued, "But in the Tianyuan Universe, I doubt anyone can stop that red ant now. With its dream power, and the ability to grow stronger by devouring others, it truly is an interesting race." "Hmph... Tianyuan Universe, when you ascend to become a god-level universe, I''ll be the first to consume you." Chen Dong clenched his Demon Emperor Sword tightly, his demonic energy engulfing the surrounding area instantly. Chapter 107: Problem Chapter 107: Problem In the outer reaches of the Tianyuan Universe, corpses and debris from battleships drifted aimlessly through space. The bodies of humans and various other races floated amidst the void, creating an atmosphere filled with death and chaos. The brutal battle between Tianyuan and the other worlds raged on without any sign of stopping. However, some factions had already begun to withdraw from their assault on Tianyuan, alarmed by the rumors about the blood ants, prompting most of them to retreat quickly to their own worlds. Aboard one of the large warships, four individuals sat together in a meeting room, all wearing serious expressions. The four were Feng Yi, the Empress of the Immortal Phoenix Empire; Chang Tong, one of the leaders of the Trade Alliance; Xue Ting, head of the Immortal Emperor Clan; and Zi Hao, the leader of the Sacred Land of the Immortal Sword Emperor. Zi Hao was the first to break the silence, saying, "What should we do in this situation?" Chang Tong sighed heavily before responding in a serious tone, "I think we should halt this battle for now. If the information from the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect is true, we have no other choice. If we don''t act, it''s only a matter of time before we and those other races are devoured by the blood ants." As the discussion continued, a member of the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect entered the room, his face tense. He spoke in a grave voice, "The Spirit World... has been attacked by the blood ants." All four were immediately alarmed upon hearing the news. Feng Yi quickly asked, her tone anxious, "What''s the outcome?" The sect member replied solemnly, "Nine-tenths of the Spirit World''s population have either perished or turned into blood ants. Those who survived are en route to Tianyuan seeking refuge under our sect leader''s orders. Our leader engaged the queen ant, but it managed to escape with the help of the Universal Dao." As his words ended, the atmosphere in the room grew heavy with concern. Chang Tong was the first to speak again, "According to the information you''ve provided, the blood ants are a race that can reproduce rapidly, and they have a venom that can transform other beings into blood ants. They can also consume the powers of other races, gaining and passing those abilities on to their own. And now, the Universal Dao is supporting them, giving them time to multiply and strengthen, so they can wipe us all out?" This statement left the room in silence. Zi Hao furrowed his brows, feeling the weight of the situation. He looked at the others. "If we keep waging this war, it won''t just be the Spirit World that falls; it could be the entire universe¡ªor rather, all of us. We need to adjust our plans immediately." Feng Yi nodded, her eyes filled with determination. "We must stop this war. If we continue like this, it will only give the blood ants more time to reproduce and grow stronger." Xue Ting agreed, "But how do we get the other factions to listen to us?" Feng Yi narrowed her eyes. "I''ll be the one to speak." Chang Tong and Zi Hao both nodded in agreement. After they concluded their discussion, the four quickly left the ship to halt the war and negotiate with the various races. Meanwhile, the fierce battle outside Tianyuan continued relentlessly. Death and destruction reigned across the battlefield. In one sector of the battlefield, Tian Lian, the ancestor of the Sacred Land of the Immortal Sword Emperor, moved with swift precision. His blade cut down every enemy that approached, leaving no survivors. The demonic horse tribe, caught in his path, screamed in fear as they were mercilessly slaughtered. After clearing his immediate area, Tian Lian turned to move to the next battlefield. But just as he was about to move, he slashed at the empty space with incredible speed, slicing it in two. He spoke with a hint of annoyance, "Gu Feng, what game are you playing?" But there was no response from the void. Tian Lian''s expression grew serious as he gripped his sword tighter, his eyes narrowing. "No... you''re not Gu Feng. Who are you...?" Before he could finish speaking, his arm was severed, blood splattering across the void. He turned to see what had attacked him. It was a large ant-like creature standing on two legs, its body covered in red scales. In its hand, it held the severed arm and head of Gu Feng, the leader of the Gu Immortal Emperor Clan. Tian Lian stared at it coldly and spoke, "A demi-god? Truly dangerous." As he spoke, Tian Lian''s sword flared with a brilliant light. In an instant, the ant was sliced into thousands of pieces, blood spraying across the area. Tian Lian stood over the scattered remains, his voice tinged with sadness. "Goodbye... Gu Feng." He turned and headed to the next battlefield without hesitation. Despite the pain in his heart at losing a long-time comrade, he knew that war and death were inseparable. He had to accept it, even though he didn''t want to. As Tian Lian moved through the void, he felt a searing pain spreading through his body. He collapsed to the ground, his face contorted in agony. "Poison... is it?" he muttered. He quickly focused, using his spiritual energy to expel the poison, but the pain made him gasp for breath. Gradually, his condition improved, but suddenly, the void shattered, revealing a demonic horse charging at him at high speed, aiming directly for his heart. Tian Lian managed to defend against the attack, but the blood ant''s venom spread rapidly, draining his spiritual energy and causing him to collapse once more. The demonic horse seized the opportunity and attacked again. Tian Lian tried to fend it off, but the blood ant''s poison had weakened him too much. He couldn''t react in time, and the demonic horse''s strike obliterated his head, sending blood splattering through the void. Tian Lian''s body fell lifelessly, motionless. The demonic horse laughed with glee, its voice dripping with mockery. "So this is the White Sword Master? Not much of a challenge, it seems." It turned to leave, satisfied. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But just as it basked in its victory, a sword pierced through its body from behind. The demonic horse tried to turn and see what had happened, but its head was severed and floated into space. A blood ant stood there, holding the sword, devouring the body of the demonic horse with ravenous hunger. It consumed the flesh and spiritual power until nothing remained, then moved on to devour its head. As it finished its meal, a fierce and terrifying aura erupted from its body, spreading across the battlefield. Everyone nearby, whether human or from other races, fell to their knees. The oppressive power weighed down on them, rendering them unable to move. Chapter 108: Goodbye Chapter 108: Goodbye The brutal battle continued in space around Tianyuan. Humans and various races clashed fiercely, with no one giving ground. Everyone employed all their skills and martial arts to eliminate their enemies. At the height of the battle, a "slice" sound echoed through space, like something being severed. Fighters from both Tianyuan and other races froze, staring at their own bodies in confusion. They felt intense pain spreading throughout their forms, as their bodies began to split apart. But instead of dying, they felt a searing pain and red thorns began sprouting from their skin. Their bodies transformed into horrifying shapes, and in no time, a massive number of blood ants emerged from these people. Once fully transformed, the blood ants let out a terrifying scream that echoed across the battlefield, striking fear into all who heard it. Both sides in the battle paused, looking around in panic, unable to comprehend what was happening. Amid the chaos, Feng Yi stood on a warship hovering over the battlefield, her voice resonating with authority. "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Feng Yi, the current Empress of the Immortal Phoenix Empire." She spoke with a cold tone, "I have an important announcement for all of you." All eyes turned to her, filled with alarm. The chaos on the battlefield paused momentarily as silence and tension filled the air. Everyone waited for Feng Yi''s next words. Bu Miezhu, the leader of the Giant Clan, laughed loudly before taunting, "Is your daughter here to surrender, Feng Yang?" He sneered, but Feng Yang smiled calmly, unaffected by the words, as he listened patiently to his daughter. Meanwhile, a swarm of blood ants rushed into the battlefield, attacking and slaughtering people from Tianyuan and various races with terrifying speed. The Earth Rat Tribe on the battlefield watched the blood ants in horror and said, "What are those things?" Members of the Trade Alliance observed with curiosity, "Ants?" They didn''t understand what they were seeing, but before they could react, the blood ants charged, attacking with frenzy. Screams filled the air as bodies and flesh scattered, becoming food for the ravenous blood ants that devoured everything in their path. As the fierce battle continued, Feng Yang and Bu Miezhu clashed violently, their spear and sword colliding with intense force. Suddenly, a blood ant wielding a massive sword attacked both of them, slicing through the void with incredible speed and power. Feng Yang shouted in shock, "Tian Lian! No... it can''t be... or is it?" His gaze fixed on the blood ant, confusion written on his face. Bu Miezhu laughed and taunted, "You''re as foolish as ever, Feng Yang. Can''t you see it has nothing human about it?" While the two spoke, Feng Yi, standing on her warship, continued, "Some of you may have seen these ant-like creatures, standing on two legs, red in color." She paused briefly before speaking in a stern tone, "They are a special race sent by the Divine Universes to kill us all! They seek to claim the resources of the fully developed Tianyuan Universe for themselves." As soon as Feng Yi finished speaking, her words caused an uproar across the battlefield. The various races began to panic and fear, whispers and shouts spreading. Some didn''t believe her, while others questioned what they were truly facing. All eyes remained on Feng Yi. She continued, "The blood ant race can reproduce at an astonishing rate. They can consume others and absorb the power or abilities of those they devour. Additionally, their venom can infiltrate the body through bites, scratches, or any form of contact. It causes excruciating pain, and over time, those afflicted will transform into blood ants. However, you can use spiritual energy to expel the venom." The leaders of various races discussed loudly. The Golden Shark Clan voiced their dissatisfaction, "This is nonsense!" The Silver Shark Clan added mockingly, "If I kill you and claim the reward from the Universal Dao, those ants would be nothing to me!" Feng Yi ignored the taunts and continued, "The Spirit World has already been destroyed..." She raised her hand, projecting an image of the devastated Spirit World into space. Everyone could clearly see the ruins. The image caused shock among the races; some even became fearful or panicked. Bu Miezhu, the leader of the Giants, stared at the image for a moment, then sheathed his sword and vanished into the void. But before he left, he left a parting comment. "Lucky for you... if we meet again, you might end up as roast chicken." Feng Yang chuckled softly, "Anyone can talk, but can you really do it?" "Hmph..." Bu Miezhu chuckled and disappeared into the void. Feng Yi refocused, continuing her speech, "And most importantly, they are protected by the Universal Dao!" This statement silenced the battlefield. Everyone stopped moving instantly, even Bu Miezhu, who was traveling through the void, paused to listen. Murmurs and conversations echoed as fear spread. Most of the factions decided to withdraw from their assault on Tianyuan, following their leaders'' orders after witnessing the blood ants. They were eager to return to their worlds immediately. Meanwhile, Feng Yang stared at the blood ant wielding the sword before him. Its power kept him alert. But before they could engage, Zi Hao emerged from the void, his expression somber, tears streaming down his face. Zi Hao wiped his tears, looking at the blood ant before him. He spoke, "The system... there''s no cure... is there?" S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [It''s impossible, Host. Even if you were a god right now, you wouldn''t be able to save your master.] Zi Hao stood silently, struggling to come to terms with the situation. After a moment, his expression changed from sorrow to cold resolve. He closed his eyes slowly, memories of Tian Lian flashing through his mind¡ªhis master who had saved his life, who taught him the sword, and so much more. Yet, despite the flood of emotions, his face remained expressionless. Suddenly, the blood ant wielding the sword¡ªonce his master, Tian Lian¡ªcharged at Zi Hao with incredible speed. Feng Yang watched the confrontation, choosing not to intervene. Zi Hao opened his eyes, his gaze icy and determined. He spoke softly, a deep sorrow hidden within his voice. "Goodbye... master." The sound of a swift sword slash echoed¡ª"shing!"¡ªand the blood ant was torn into thousands of pieces, Its body collapsed and vanished into the void. Zi Hao stood still, but his eyes brimmed with tears, slowly flowing down his cheeks. Chapter 109: The Decision Chapter 109: The Decision In the midst of the brutal, merciless battlefield, the desperate screams of a Tianyuan warrior rang out, "Stay away! You monsters!" His voice was filled with terror as dozens of blood ants, all at the Immortal Emperor level, relentlessly pursued him. The blood ants charged at him with terrifying speed and savagery. "Help me! Someone, please help!" he cried, tears streaming down his face. His body trembled with fear as he looked around for anyone to rescue him, but all he saw was despair. Everywhere around him were the corpses of his comrades, being devoured by the ravenous blood ants. No one else was alive¡ªonly him and the bloodthirsty creatures. Just as the blood ants'' sharp claws were about to tear him apart, their bodies were swiftly sliced into pieces with incredible speed. The man, still trembling and in shock, slowly looked up. Standing before him was his savior. "Thank you... Lord Zi Hao," the man said gratefully. Zi Hao stood with a cold expression, then turned and left immediately. The path he flew through was littered with the remains of blood ants he had brutally slain. The atmosphere was eerily silent and cold, but Zi Hao pressed on, continuing his merciless slaughter of the blood ants. Feng Yang was also flying closely behind Zi Hao, his flaming spear burning and destroying every blood ant that crossed his path. As he looked around the chaotic battlefield, many races began to understand the true danger of the blood ants. Some factions that had been fighting against Tianyuan were now hurriedly retreating, abandoning the battle to return and protect their home worlds. However, not all the races were willing to retreat. Some were still determined to destroy Tianyuan. At that moment, the void split open, and numerous warships emerged from the tear in space. The Golden Shark Clan stared in astonishment. "Spirit World ships?" The Silver Shark Clan, standing nearby, muttered in disbelief, "No way... is it true? I thought they made up nonsense to trick us into stopping our attack on Tianyuan." Warships from the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect also emerged from the void, followed by hundreds of millions of void swords that surged forward, slaughtering the blood ants and any remaining factions that refused to retreat. The sudden attack threw everyone into panic, leaving them no time to react. The bodies of those races were swiftly cut apart, their blood and remains scattering across the battlefield. Standing at the forefront, Feng Yang spoke grimly, "Peak demigods... and not just one." His gaze locked onto Jiang Yun, who stood at the helm of one of the warships. Feng Yi, Xue Ting, and Zi Hao all turned to look at Jiang Yun in astonishment. Jiang Yun spoke up, "Let''s retreat back to Tianyuan." The Tianyuan forces said nothing. There were no cheers of victory, no celebrations. Despite their triumph in the recent battle, the atmosphere was thick with tension and lingering fear. Soon after, when they returned to Tianyuan, the leaders of the various factions gathered once again in the Immortal Flame Territory''s meeting hall. The tension in the room was palpable, and everyone was in a state of anxiety, uncertain of what to do next. Jiang Yun sat in the center of the room, and once everyone was present, he began speaking. "Half of our Tianyuan Universe... has already been taken by the blood ants." His words silenced the room. No one dared to speak, their faces filled with fear and hopelessness. Their minds went blank, unable to think of any solution. The situation was far worse than they had ever imagined. Xue Ting, deep in thought after hearing Jiang Yun''s words, asked in disbelief, "It''s spreading that fast?" sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jiang Yun nodded solemnly. "Yes, the blood ants you''ve seen so far are only a fraction of their total force. The ones that attacked the Spirit World weren''t even a tenth of their entire army. Their ability to reproduce is astonishing¡ªthey feed on other races to generate energy and create more blood ants, or they transform powerful individuals into blood ants. And they have a queen ant named Xue Houyi, who commands the entire race. There are also hundreds of thousands of subordinate queen ants responsible for their rapid expansion. Each queen can lay up to 50,000 eggs a day. With the vast amount of food available in the Tianyuan Universe, they could potentially grow by five billion blood ants per day." Jiang Yun''s words sent shockwaves through the room, leaving everyone speechless as they grappled with the horrifying numbers. Chang Tong, who had remained quiet until now, spoke up with a tense voice, "If we estimate from when they first appeared three months ago, the minimum number of blood ants by now would be around 450 billion. And that doesn''t even account for those who''ve been turned into blood ants..." The atmosphere in the room grew heavier with each passing second. Feng Yi, Zi Hao, and Xue Ting exchanged worried glances. Chang Tong, usually calm, now wore a grim expression, thinking to himself that the situation was nearing hopelessness. After some time, Feng Yi asked solemnly, "Do you have a plan?" Jiang Yun turned to her, his eyes weary, and replied bluntly, "We have to escape the Tianyuan Universe. We have no other choice." Yong Xuan, sitting nearby, asked angrily, "Is there really no other way?" Jiang Yun looked at her before responding coldly, "There is another way... but it''s no longer possible because they''ve already gained the power of dreams." Everyone in the room fell silent again. The atmosphere became even darker, filled with confusion and uncertainty. Feng Yang, sitting close to Jiang Yun, furrowed his brow and asked worriedly, "Does the Tianyuan Universe really have a Dream Body?" Jiang Yun smiled faintly and glanced at Ling Meng, who was sitting in the corner, casually eating grapes. Everyone''s gaze shifted to Ling Meng immediately. Zi Hao, Feng Yi, and Xue Ting simultaneously asked their systems, "What is the power of dreams?" The systems responded in their automated voices. [The power of dreams is a mysterious force, regardless of the level of the universe. It can only be obtained through a special body; it cannot be learned. This power has the ability to turn dreams into reality. With sufficient strength and mastery, the user could become nearly immortal.] Zi Hao furrowed his brow and asked, "Can it reverse someone who has already turned into a blood ant?" The system replied calmly, [Yes, Host.] Still curious, Zi Hao continued, "And can it revive someone who''s already dead?" The system confidently responded, [Yes, of course, Host. It''s like altering reality¡ªcreating what doesn''t exist or erasing what does. However, to wield this power effectively, one must be at least at the true god level.] After receiving this information, Zi Hao looked at Ling Meng with newfound interest. As the others remained puzzled, Feng Yang began explaining the "Dream Body" to the room. His explanation was detailed, describing the unique power that could turn dreams into reality and how this ability could only be inherited through a special body, not learned or trained like other powers. As everyone heard about the power of dreams, some displayed shock, while others showed deep interest. A few individuals even had a glint of greed in their eyes, but Feng Yang continued, his voice serious. "To fully utilize the Dream Body''s potential, the user must have cultivation above the demigod level. Otherwise, the power will be ineffective or, in the worst case, backfire on the user." These words made those who had shown greed moments ago glance at each other with hesitation, realizing how difficult it was to reach the demigod level. As the discussions continued, a powerful aura suddenly surged from beyond Tianyuan. It was so overwhelming that everyone in the meeting room stopped talking immediately. The earlier chatter was replaced by anxiety and tension. All eyes turned in the same direction, staring at the sky outside the Tianyuan Universe. Chapter 110: The Universal Dao Chapter 110: The Universal Dao Amid the panic of everyone present, Jiang Yun turned back to face them and spoke in a cold voice, "You stay here. I''ll handle this myself. I''ll have the elders of the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect prepare certain formations for you to cultivate. Take all your people¡ªchildren, adults, and the elderly¡ªand bring them to the Cloud Immortal Continent." After saying this, Jiang Yun disappeared into the void, leaving everyone in the meeting room bewildered. Some didn''t understand what Jiang Yun intended, but most began issuing commands to contact their people immediately. Feng Yi, filled with curiosity, turned to the elder and asked, "What kind of formation is it?" The elder responded with a firm tone, "It''s a time-acceleration and spiritual energy-gathering formation." S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After speaking, the elder vanished into the void as well. Upon hearing this, everyone hastily contacted their people. Outside Tianyuan, Jiang Yun emerged from the void with a steady gaze. He looked ahead at the vast swarm of blood ants waiting for him and spoke, "System, how many villain points do I currently have? How many Immortal Emperor bodies can I purchase?" The system''s voice echoed in response. [Approximately 100 million bodies, Host.] "Buy them all and send them to my Samsara Clones. Distribute them to the disciples and those in Tianyuan," Jiang Yun commanded in a cold tone. The system fell silent for a moment before replying in a quiet voice, [Understood, Host.] Jiang Yun stared coldly at the swarm of blood ants and asked, "Where is your queen?" Suddenly, mocking laughter filled the air as hundreds of demi-god-level blood ants made way for Xue Houyi, the supreme leader of the blood ant race, who flew toward Jiang Yun. "I''ve been waiting for you," Xue Houyi sneered as she immediately unleashed her power of dreams. Jiang Yun''s body began to transform into a blood ant, slowly and painfully. But in the midst of the transformation, Jiang Yun spoke with firm resolve. "Separate all things, return to the void!" Suddenly, a small black sphere appeared in his hand, emanating a terrifying aura. Xue Houyi sensed the immense danger from the sphere and attempted to stop it. However, before she could act, Jiang Yun closed in on her, wielding the Void Blade. Xue Houyi narrowly dodged his attack and then noticed her children being devoured by the small black sphere Jiang Yun had created. Enraged, she charged toward the sphere to destroy it, but at that moment, Jiang Yun attacked her from behind with another power. She spun around in shock to defend herself, but to her surprise, she wasn''t injured. Instead, she felt something strange. Though her body was unharmed, something felt off. She quickly transformed the black sphere that was devouring her children into a mere dream and easily resurrected them, turning to Jiang Yun with suspicion. "What have you done to me? Why do I feel strange?" Xue Houyi asked, her voice filled with doubt. Jiang Yun chuckled lightly before responding, "I''ve severed your connection to any benefits the Universal Dao might gain from you or the other blood ants. No matter how many lives you take or how much power you devour, it will remain locked within you. The Universal Dao will gain nothing from you anymore." Xue Houyi raised an eyebrow, "You... helped?" Suddenly, Xue Houyi''s body was sliced into pieces with blinding speed. Yet, instead of crying out in pain, she smiled eerily. As Jiang Yun moved to strike her again, his own body began to fracture, mimicking Xue Houyi''s condition. She had used the power of dreams to transfer all of her injuries to Jiang Yun. Without hesitation, Xue Houyi launched a powerful dream attack toward him. However, Jiang Yun managed to stop it, and his body reformed, though he quickly collapsed, clutching his head in pain. "What''s happening to me..." Jiang Yun muttered, but before he could find the answer, Xue Houyi prepared to strike again, intending to kill him in his moment of weakness. Just then, the Universal Dao intervened, halting Xue Houyi''s attack. She paused, confused by the sudden interference, while Jiang Yun struggled to recover from the pain. "Stop time!" Jiang Yun shouted. At his command, everything around him froze. The blood ants charging forward, Xue Houyi''s attack, and even the power of the Universal Dao were all halted. Seizing the moment, Jiang Yun worked to heal his body and regain his composure. Once the pain from Xue Houyi''s dream power subsided, Jiang Yun smiled coldly, his face twisted with malice. With a sinister laugh, millions of Void Blades erupted from him, slashing through the blood ants around him in an instant. The blades then turned toward Xue Houyi, still frozen in time. It seemed she would not escape her fate, but at the last moment, she broke free from Jiang Yun''s time freeze. She dodged the attack swiftly, though her body was pierced by a Void Blade, leaving a gaping wound. Xue Houyi glanced at her children, now reduced to little more than remnants. Their bodies were torn apart, but she showed no emotion. Instead, she smiled maniacally and spoke with a voice laced with malice, "We will meet again, I''m sure..." With those words, she snapped her own neck without hesitation. Her body fell and dissolved into the void, just as time resumed its normal flow. Blood from the slaughtered blood ants splattered across the battlefield, but at that same moment, a crushing pressure descended on Jiang Yun. A furious voice roared out, "What have you done to my blood ants?" Jiang Yun glanced indifferently in the direction of the voice, smirking as he spoke dismissively, "Bow before me and beg, and maybe I''ll tell you." The Universal Dao bellowed in anger, "Restore the blood ants, and I''ll give you anything you desire!" Jiang Yun laughed mockingly, "Bow to me first!" The Universal Dao''s rage reached its peak, but suddenly, its screams turned to those of agony. "Aaaargh! You... you... no... aaaargh! The blood ants, they''re devouring me! Aaaagh!" Jiang Yun watched the Universal Dao''s writhing torment with a cold smile. He stepped forward, lightly tapping it, and said with a mocking tone, "I know you can''t kill me, and I can''t kill you either. But I can make sure you die without ever staining my hands with your filthy blood. If you want to survive, you''d better start begging." The Universal Dao had no response other than its agonized screams. Jiang Yun chuckled softly and vanished into the void, leaving the Universal Dao to struggle in its cruel fate, with no way to escape. Chapter 111: The Gathering Chapter 111: The Gathering Jiang Yun did not immediately return to Tianyuan. He coughed up a small amount of blood, having overexerted his power of time. Without hesitation, he walked into the void and sent out a powerful voice that echoed across the universe. "If anyone wishes to survive the blood ants, come to Tianyuan." His voice reached every star in the universe, whether they were still inhabited or had already been destroyed. On a planet controlled by the blood ants, Xue Houyi, the queen of the blood ants, resurrected from a large egg. Her eyes were cold as she surveyed her surroundings before issuing a command, "Cease hunting other races for three days. Instead, feast on the power of the Universal Dao. Let them gather at Tianyuan first, then we''ll eliminate them all at once." The remaining blood ants immediately followed Xue Houyi''s orders. Her face twisted into a smile as she formulated a new plan in her mind. Meanwhile, the various races that heard Jiang Yun''s voice and noticed the blood ants retreating began to move toward Tianyuan. Some factions chose not to go, believing they were already safe or feeling disdain for Jiang Yun''s words. But the majority, who had seen Tianyuan''s strength firsthand, decided to heed his call and head there for protection. At the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect, the people of Tianyuan had gathered under Jiang Yun''s orders. The sect''s Elder Protector led them to Jiang Yun''s small world, a vast realm capable of accommodating hundreds of trillions of people. As Feng Yi and the other leaders entered this small world, Feng Yi expressed her amazement, "The spiritual energy here... It''s tens of thousands of times stronger than outside! No, even more than that." S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Feng Yang added, "I''m not surprised their sect is so powerful." The Elder Protector then spoke, "I will create spiritual energy gathering formations and time acceleration formations for you to cultivate. Make the most of this opportunity. Our sect master has also tasked me with selecting 100 million people to bestow with Immortal Emperor Bodies." At that moment, the Elder Protector received a message through an internal communication. He then relayed the message to Zi Hao, and after a brief discussion, Zi Hao nodded in agreement. The Elder Protector continued, "I have entrusted the selection process to Zi Hao, leader of the Sacred Land of the Immortal Sword Emperor." The Elder Protector handed a glowing orb containing Immortal Emperor Bodies and millions of Immortal Emperor-level spiritual energy absorption pills to Zi Hao before beginning to prepare the formations. As the people marveled at the power and grandeur of the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect, Chang Tong turned to the other leaders with a look of astonishment. "This sect is truly terrifying... To have so many Immortal Emperor Bodies at their disposal." Many nodded in agreement with Chang Tong, though some were filled with greed. However, no one dared to show it openly. Meanwhile, Zi Hao began distributing the Immortal Emperor Bodies and spiritual energy pills to the selected individuals. He looked at one man and said firmly, "Do not resist," before sending a glowing orb into the man''s body. At that moment, the system voice echoed in Zi Hao''s mind. [Congratulations, Host, for granting the Yin Immortal Emperor Body. You''ve received a 100x reward. Would you like to choose: one Yin-Yang Immortal Emperor Body or 100 Yin Immortal Emperor Bodies?] Zi Hao immediately responded in his mind, "I choose 100 Yin Immortal Emperor Bodies." Suddenly, the man who had received the Immortal Emperor Body felt his cultivation soar to the peak of the Immortal Emperor level. In no time, he opened his eyes, now brimming with immense power, and Zi Hao handed him an Immortal Emperor-level spiritual energy absorption pill. The man bowed deeply to Zi Hao, filled with gratitude. "Thank you, Lord Zi Hao." The system voice rang out again in Zi Hao''s mind. [Congratulations, Host, for granting an Immortal Emperor-level spiritual energy absorption pill. You have received a 1,000x reward. You have been granted 1,000 Immortal Emperor-level spiritual energy absorption pills.] Zi Hao quietly nodded and continued distributing the Immortal Emperor Bodies and pills to the selected individuals. In a short time, the strength of Tianyuan''s forces surged exponentially, but the atmosphere remained tense. As Zi Hao sped up the process of distributing the Immortal Emperor Bodies and spiritual energy pills to accommodate the large number of people, he rose into the sky and began throwing pills and bodies into the cultivators'' bodies rapidly. He prioritized those who hadn''t received an Immortal Emperor Body during the first round of selections. This allowed him to distribute 100,000 Immortal Emperor Bodies in one swift action. Everyone who received an Immortal Emperor Body immediately felt the surge of power coursing through them. They began cultivating immediately, using the spiritual energy pills that multiplied their cultivation speed by millions of times. Mo Ji, who was in the midst of cultivating, felt an overwhelming surge of power. "I''ve broken through to the demigod level already?" he muttered in disbelief before quickly resuming his cultivation without hesitation. Ling Meng sat calmly amidst a swirling torrent of spiritual energy. The sheer amount of energy caused his body and soul to break through to new levels. When he opened his eyes, he immediately sensed the change. "I''ve reached the 7th level of the demigod realm?" Ling Meng muttered to himself, unable to believe how rapidly he had advanced due to the dense spiritual energy and the mysterious atmosphere of Jiang Yun''s world. "Jiang Yun, you''re truly an extraordinary man..." Ling Meng whispered, smiling in admiration of Jiang Yun''s power. He had never seen anyone capable of creating such a world¡ªa world overflowing with limitless spiritual energy, time acceleration formations, and countless other powerful resources. However, Ling Meng did not let his admiration for Jiang Yun distract him. He closed his eyes again, returning to his meditation and cultivating to further strengthen himself. He knew that the power he had now was still insufficient to survive the upcoming war. Feng Yi, observing the situation, remarked, "These spiritual energy absorption pills are incredibly powerful. They can increase one''s absorption ability by millions of times!" She glanced around, seeing everyone deep in their cultivation. She continued, "If we combine the time formations with the spiritual energy gathering formations, I''m sure everyone here will reach the Immortal Emperor level." With that, Feng Yi returned to her cultivation, determined to strengthen herself. Meanwhile, Zi Hao completed distributing the Immortal Emperor Bodies to everyone. However, with a few bodies still remaining, he decided to give them to those who already had Immortal Emperor Bodies, further enhancing their strength. Everything proceeded smoothly, with the atmosphere thick with spiritual energy. Everyone was cultivating seriously, preparing themselves for the war and disaster that loomed ahead. Chapter 112: Let’s Go Chapter 112: Let¡¯s Go Jiang Yun, still hovering in space outside Tianyuan, looked far into the distance with a growing sense of frustration. He could feel multiple fleets from various races heading toward Tianyuan, but their pace was too slow for the dire situation at hand. This waiting wasn''t what he had anticipated. Deciding to act, Jiang Yun channeled his spiritual power and sent out another booming voice across the universe. "If any race wishes to reach Tianyuan, use your spiritual energy to write ''Tianyuan'' in space, and I will open the void to bring you here faster." His voice echoed throughout every star, startling many who heard it. Without hesitation, the various races began pooling their spiritual energy to write "Tianyuan" in the skies, following Jiang Yun''s instructions. Suddenly, space became illuminated with glowing "Tianyuan" symbols in every direction, like flickering lights across the void. Jiang Yun looked on with a cold smile, raising his hand slowly to open the void wherever those symbols appeared. "We need to hurry..." Jiang Yun muttered softly as the dimensional rifts began opening, revealing pathways to Tianyuan. The ships from the various races that had written "Tianyuan" now smoothly passed through the void, cutting their journey time dramatically. Massive waves of energy from many different races surged toward Tianyuan at a rapid pace, bypassing the need for long-distance travel. One of the ships emerging from the void belonged to Pu Miezhi, the leader of the Giant Clan. He stepped forward with a booming voice, "I''m joining this fight," though there were noticeably fewer giants aboard his ship. More void portals opened as other races followed suit. Tianse, the leader of the Celestial Snake Clan, walked gracefully forward, her emerald eyes locking onto Jiang Yun with fierce determination. "We will join as well," she declared. Hei Ying, the leader of the Shadow Clan, appeared silently like a shadow. He said nothing, but his presence alone was enough to confirm his clan''s participation. Bai Hu, the dignified leader of the White Tiger Clan, stood nearby with a steady yet fierce aura. He called out loudly, "I hope this won''t turn into a massacre!" Not far from him stood Hai Chen, the leader of the Golden Sea Dynasty, his tall frame clad in golden armor reflecting the light. His voice was calm yet strong as he spoke, "You''ve picked up that Bone Dragon''s bad habit of saying unproductive things. Try being constructive for once." Leaders from thousands of other races followed in unison, showing their readiness for the upcoming war. Though they were now united, it was only because they had witnessed the ferocity and sheer numbers of the blood ants. Many knew that had the blood ants not retreated from their attacks, their races would have been wiped out forever. Jiang Yun smiled as he pulled out a piece of paper and tossed it to the leaders of the various races, speaking in a steady tone, "Sign this contract." The leaders cautiously picked up the contracts and read them carefully. The terms stated that all races residing within Tianyuan were forbidden from attacking each other, no matter the reason. Anyone who broke the contract would die¡ªnot just the individual, but their entire race would face total annihilation without exception. The contract also outlined a plan for escaping the Tianyuan universe. The contract would expire after one year, whether they succeeded in leaving Tianyuan or not. Hai Chen, leader of the Golden Sea Dynasty, spoke with a resolute voice, "So, this means all of our races are forbidden from making war with each other, correct? As for the escape plan, I have no objections. Staying here is certain death anyway." The other race leaders nodded in agreement before signing the contract, feeling a slight sense of relief. After all the signatures were in place, a strange energy coursed through their bodies, sealing the bond of the contract. They knew that breaking this agreement would bring dire consequences. Once everything was settled, Jiang Yun spoke again, "I will now prepare you for the coming war." With a single wave of his hand, the entire group of races was transported to Jiang Yun''s inner world. As they stepped into the small world, the various races were immediately stunned. The spiritual energy was far more abundant and intense than anything they had ever experienced. The inhabitants of the small world gazed at them, but there was no shock in their expressions. They had been informed in advance by the Elder Protector of the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect, and they had all signed blood contracts that bound everyone together. The Elder Protector spoke with the new arrivals, explaining the escape plan, preparations, and what lay ahead. Before long, Zi Hao began distributing special pills and bodies to the various races, boosting their strength to prepare for the upcoming battle. Everyone began training immediately, knowing that time was too precious to waste. Ten days passed. Countless races had now gathered at Tianyuan, with over a million races joining the small world. In total, they numbered approximately 50 trillion people. Outside Tianyuan, Jiang Yun stood at the edge of the void and asked, "What''s the current status?" Suddenly, his Samsara clone emerged from the void and reported, "At present, if we include all the races, there are roughly 50 trillion individuals. After cultivating in the time-accelerated formation at a rate of one billion times, everyone has reached the demigod level, though most are at the lower tier." The clone continued, "As for the warships you ordered, we now have 5 million of them, each capable of carrying 10 million people. They''re ready for departure at any moment." Jiang Yun nodded and asked, "What about the blood ants?" The clone answered solemnly, "Currently, 99.99% of the Tianyuan universe has been consumed by them." Jiang Yun listened without showing any expression. "How many blood ants are there now?" "Approximately 9 quadrillion," the clone replied emotionlessly. Jiang Yun smiled faintly and asked, "How many demigod-level blood ants?" "Around 500 trillion." Jiang Yun gave a cold smile. "Have you sent this information to everyone?" S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The clone nodded. "Yes, I''ve notified all the surviving humans and races. They''re preparing aboard the warships as we speak." Jiang Yun gazed into the vast sky, straightening his posture. His voice turned cold as he spoke, "Let''s go...." At Jiang Yun''s command, the 5 million warships silently began to move. They cut through the vastness of space, leaving a dark and endless trail behind. The journey for survival had begun. Meanwhile, on a distant blood ant-controlled planet, Xue Houyi, the queen of the blood ants, stared up at the sky and whispered in a chilling voice, "It''s time... let''s go." Chapter 113: The War Chapter 113: The War Earlier, in Jiang Yun''s small world, which was now filled with leaders from various races across the universe, they had gathered to discuss plans for escaping the Tianyuan Universe. Chang Tong looked around the tense atmosphere and spoke with concern in his voice, "How are we supposed to escape?" The Elder Protector of the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect replied firmly, "We will use 5 million warships to fly through the void toward the edge of the Tianyuan Universe. Then, our sect leader will use a teleportation formation to breach the boundary of the Tianyuan Universe. These ships, all created by the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect, will serve as weapons of Immortal Emperor-level power." Bai Hu, the leader of the White Tiger Clan, questioned skeptically, "Why don''t we just stay in this small world and let Jiang Yun head for the edge of the universe on his own?" The Elder Protector sighed and explained, "If the sect leader dies, everyone in this small world will die as well. Moreover, why should our sect leader bear all the risk alone just to ensure your survival?" The atmosphere in the meeting room grew tense immediately. Many leaders began to grasp the harsh reality that Jiang Yun had brought them to Tianyuan to use them as bait to distract the blood ants. Yet no one dared to voice these thoughts openly, as they had already been given a small chance of survival by Jiang Yun, slim though it might be. Everyone present knew there was no other option. They had all signed a celestial blood contract, which would ensure that any broken promises would result in the immediate destruction of their race. Silently, they nodded in agreement and kept their dissatisfaction to themselves. Afterward, a lottery was held to assign each race their position within the fleet. While some were displeased with being placed in more dangerous zones, none dared to protest. They all hurried off to make their preparations. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At present, the 5 million warships sped swiftly through the quiet void. Though the outside seemed calm, inside each vessel, the various races were on high alert. They gripped their weapons tightly, their eyes scanning the dark emptiness ahead, ready for any possible confrontation. Jiang Yun stood at the helm of the lead ship, gazing into the void. His voice was cold as he spoke, "Our goal is to reach the edge of the universe, break through the boundary with the teleportation formation... and..." Suddenly, Jiang Yun''s words trailed off. His eyes narrowed as he sensed something off in the void. He raised his hand, summoning millions of Void Swords before slashing them into the space ahead. A deafening explosion echoed as the void shattered, revealing a massive swarm of blood ants lying in wait. Among them was Xue Houyi, the Blood Ant Queen. She let out a cold laugh, "Leaving without saying goodbye, are we?" Jiang Yun sneered, "Say goodbye? You''re flattering yourself!" With those words, he charged straight at Xue Houyi. His Void Power clashed violently with her Dream Power, causing the surrounding space to quake as if the entire universe were on the verge of collapsing. The sound of their battle marked the beginning of an all-out war. Countless blood ants surged toward the warships, but the strong protective barriers and coordinated efforts of the various races kept most of the ants at bay. However, as the battle dragged on, the sheer number of blood ants became overwhelming. Some ships, lacking enough powerful defenders, began to fall under the assault of demigod-level blood ants or royal ants. Explosions rang out in all directions. Several ships were blown apart in the void, and the surviving crew members were mercilessly slaughtered by the ravenous blood ants, feeding on their fear and despair. Screams of hopelessness filled the battlefield as nearby ships turned to witness the gruesome sight of the blood ants devouring the survivors of the destroyed vessels. But suddenly, a massive fireball crashed into the swarming ants, incinerating several demigod-level creatures. Feng Yang stood firm on his ship, gripping his Phoenix Scythe of Death tightly. He watched the flames consuming the enemy ship and muttered indifferently, "These creatures are annoyingly tough to kill..." Before he could finish, a sharp blade of energy streaked toward his ship, followed by the roar of thunder in the void. Feng Yang quickly swung his scythe to block the incoming attack, deflecting it just in time. "Terrifying..." he muttered with a cold smile. As every ship fought desperately, chaos spread across the battlefield. Their hope of escaping began to fade as the brutal fight for survival wore on. The endless swarm of blood ants continued to overwhelm them, and tens of thousands of ships had already been destroyed. "We haven''t even made it halfway..." Feng Yang thought as he glanced into the dark expanse ahead. On another ship, Feng Yi calmly commanded her forces. Despite the immense pressure from the enemy, her army moved with precise coordination. Her tactical planning was paying off in this dire situation. Her soldiers fought with efficiency, cutting down waves of blood ants. "Hold steady, everyone! We will make it through this!" Feng Yi''s voice echoed through the battlefield as she watched her soldiers cut through the blood ants. The warships continued pressing forward, fighting through countless enemies. Each soldier''s spirit burned with determination. They knew that even the slightest mistake would result in their deaths. Suddenly, Feng Yi noticed something terrifying on the horizon. A massive dark mass was growing larger and larger. She stared in shock as she realized it wasn''t just darkness¡ªthousands of planets were hurtling toward their fleet at incredible speed. "This is bad!" Feng Yi exclaimed in panic. Before she could take action, a mysterious voice spoke behind her. "Do your part. I''ll handle those." The voice startled her, but as she turned, she saw Ling Meng, Emperor of the Spirit World, standing amidst a surge of powerful spiritual energy. Ling Meng smiled faintly and gazed at the enormous planets hurtling toward them. He spoke a single word with commanding authority, "Explode." Instantly, the planets began to tremble. Amidst a deafening roar, the power of Ling Meng''s command caused the planets to start disintegrating from within. But before Ling Meng could complete his task, several top-tier demigod-level blood ant soldiers rushed toward him at high speed, launching a powerful and swift attack. Ling Meng attempted to defend himself, but if he stopped using his Dream Power to finish off the planets, the warships behind him would surely be destroyed, dooming all those aboard. As the situation grew more perilous, a soft tremor sounded from the darkness. A rift opened wide and immediately swallowed the arms of the blood ant soldiers attacking Ling Meng. The ants shrieked in pain but quickly severed their own arms to retreat. Suddenly, a brilliant and intense beam of light shot through the void, piercing through several demigod-level blood ants, disintegrating their bodies in an instant. Chapter 114: The War 2 Chapter 114: The War 2 Ling Meng smiled softly and said, "As expected of members of the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect, truly powerful." He looked toward the two brothers, Wang He and Wang Bai, who were standing guard, protecting him. Wang He, the Master of the Dark Peak, nodded slightly before responding, "Of course." Beside him, Wang Bai, the Master of the Light Peak, spoke up, "Brother, let''s use that move!" "Alright, elder brother!" Wang He responded immediately. The two of them gathered their powers of darkness and light together into an enormous energy mass. As soon as the powers fused, they shouted in unison, "Die, you filthy blood ants!" The combined force of light and darkness surged forth rapidly toward the swarm of blood ants. Many of the ants tried to flee, but the pull of the dark energy was too strong, trapping them. After the darkness engulfed the swarm for a moment, the light exploded from within, creating a thunderous blast¡ª"Boom!" Many of the blood ants were annihilated by the powerful attack. The remains of their bodies were scattered, and those that survived were blasted away by the force of the explosion. Ling Meng, who had just succeeded in destroying several planets, watched the scene with exhaustion and sighed. "What kind of monsters are these..." As Ling Meng gazed ahead, he noticed a single blood ant standing apart from the rest, much larger than the others. It was devouring a human''s body, and its own body glowed a menacing red, radiating fearsome power. The ant turned its glowing red eyes toward Ling Meng, its expression filled with cruelty. In a slow, deliberate voice, it said, "My name is Yi Hong, the ninth-ranked Blood Ant King." Before Ling Meng could respond, Boom! He was kicked violently without warning, sending him flying. He spat blood as the searing pain spread through his body. "Damn it!..." Ling Meng struggled to get up, but before he could, Yi Hong rushed at him again with blinding speed, lifting its leg for another powerful kick. Suddenly, the two brothers, Wang He and Wang Bai, charged at Yi Hong without hesitation. Their Light Sword and Dark Spear slashed at Yi Hong with immense force, cutting through its tough exoskeleton. In an instant, Yi Hong''s body was sliced into four pieces. However, the brothers didn''t stop there. They were determined to utterly destroy Yi Hong''s body. As they prepared to unleash a final blow, Yi Hong''s severed arms suddenly shot out and grabbed their heads with terrifying speed. Crack! The gruesome sound echoed as the heads of Wang He and Wang Bai were crushed to pieces. Their bodies collapsed to the ground in silence. For a moment, the battlefield was still. Yi Hong''s severed body began to reassemble itself shockingly fast, standing tall as if nothing had happened. It laughed mockingly and said, "Completely outmatched, aren''t you?" Ling Meng, who had been watching nearby, was stunned by what had just happened. He couldn''t understand it. The two brothers, who should have been dead, slowly started to regenerate. Their heads reformed as if they had never been destroyed. Within moments, their bodies were fully restored, and they resumed their battle stance. "Did you really think you could defeat me?" Yi Hong sneered, though it chose to retreat cautiously instead of attacking again. The battlefield was filled with tension and despair for the allied races. More than a million warships had already been destroyed, and countless corpses floated in space, consumed by the blood ants. The sounds of screams and death echoed across the battlefield. Despite this, the remaining ships continued to fight desperately, battling for survival. In the midst of the chaotic battle, the members of the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect fought fiercely, showing no signs of weakness. Their fighting prowess seemed unbeatable in one-on-one combat with the blood ants. However, the overwhelming numbers of the blood ants began to expose cracks in their defenses. Some of the sect members had already fallen to the relentless attacks. As the battle raged on, one of the Fallen Heaven Blood Sect''s warships was suddenly struck by a beam of light, instantly vanishing. A chilling laugh echoed through the chaos. "How does it feel, you prey? None of you will escape!" But before the voice could finish its taunt, the body of the speaker was sliced into thousands of pieces in an instant, obliterated by the swift strikes of Zi Hao and Chang Ming, the Master of the Sword Peak, who had swooped in to kill it. As soon as they defeated the blood ant, several hundred fiery energy beams shot toward them. But a jade barrier appeared just in time to block the attack, followed by hundreds of jade cavalrymen emerging from the barrier, charging at the blood ants to slaughter them mercilessly. Amidst the blood ants'' screams, chaos continued to engulf the battlefield. Suddenly, the void shattered violently. A brief moment of silence fell before a figure emerged¡ªXue Houyi, the Blood Ant Queen, her body covered in gruesome wounds from the battle. Horrific gashes marred her form, and blood flowed freely. Parts of her body were missing. Behind Xue Houyi, Jiang Yun emerged with a cold smile. His clothes were slightly stained, but he appeared completely unharmed. Without hesitation, Xue Houyi rushed to devour her nearby offspring, rapidly regenerating her energy and healing her injuries. Jiang Yun seized the opportunity and moved swiftly to strike, determined not to let her escape. Xue Houyi''s face was filled with worry as her power began to recover quickly from her wounds. At that moment, a mysterious voice echoed in Xue Houyi''s mind. It was the voice of the Universal Dao itself. "I can lend you power if you agree to stop feeding on me," the Universal Dao offered coolly. With no other options left, Xue Houyi answered immediately, "Fine, I agree!" As soon as she gave her answer, the Universal Dao smiled, and a tremendous surge of power erupted from Xue Houyi. The energy granted by the Universal Dao drastically increased her strength, and several nearby warships crumbled under the pressure of her unleashed aura. Jiang Yun watched with a wicked grin. Just then, Shen Lang, the Holy Son of the Heavenly Wolf Tribe, Sa Ying, the leader of the Shadow Emperor Sect, and Long Wei, the leader of the Immortal Dragon Emperor Clan, launched a surprise attack on Jiang Yun. Their coordinated strike caught everyone by surprise. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Shen Lang, Sa Ying, and Long Wei attacked Jiang Yun together with immense force, creating powerful shockwaves. But instead of Jiang Yun being injured, the three attackers were the ones who were instantly torn to pieces. Meanwhile, Feng Yang rushed toward Feng Yi with a look of shock in his eyes. He whispered softly to her, "Don''t resist. I''ll get you out of the Tianyuan Universe!" He activated a secret formation he had prepared, causing the surrounding space to tremble as golden light began to envelop the entire battlefield. Chapter 115: The War 3 Chapter 115: The War 3 Jiang Yun turned to look at Shen Lang, Sa Ying, and Long Wei. Though their bodies had been sliced into pieces, they slowly began to regenerate. Their eyes remained locked on Jiang Yun, filled with hatred and malice. Jiang Yun smiled slightly, his voice cold as he spoke, "I really don''t like those who can see the future... Though I don''t know what you''ve seen, I bet it wasn''t something good, was it?" Shen Lang gritted his teeth and spat out, "You''re a truly vile and ruthless creature!" Long Wei added, "Hmph... I never thought what that little wolf told me would turn out to be true... You''re a demon, plain and simple!" Sa Ying remained silent, but her eyes burned with fury. Jiang Yun smiled and turned away from the three of them, no longer paying them any mind. His attention shifted to Xue Houyi, who was currently absorbing an immense amount of power from the Universal Dao, continuously strengthening herself. Yet, Jiang Yun remained calm, showing no intention of attacking her. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After a while, the immense energy that had once shaken the entire Tianyuan Universe began to settle. Xue Houyi stood tall, her body radiating a terrifying power. A cold smile played on her lips. The Universal Dao behind her was overjoyed. It believed this would finally be the end of Jiang Yun. In its mind, it cursed Jiang Yun endlessly, eagerly awaiting the moment Xue Houyi would strike him down. However... suddenly, the Universal Dao''s expression shifted to one of confusion. It wasn''t just the Universal Dao; Feng Yi, Feng Yang, and everyone from Tianyuan, along with the other races, were all in a state of disbelief. "This is impossible..." Feng Yi''s voice trembled. Everyone watched in shock as Xue Houyi, having just received an overwhelming amount of power from the Universal Dao, did something no one expected. Instead of attacking Jiang Yun, she knelt before him and bowed her head deeply, showing the utmost respect. "Greetings, my lord..." she said. The sight stunned and terrified everyone. The air was thick with confusion and tension. Mo Ji, filled with hope, asked, "Does this mean we''re saved now?" Chang Tong glanced at Mo Ji and immediately replied, "No... we''re all going to die. And there''s no chance of survival if everything is going the way I suspect." Mo Ji furrowed his brow in confusion. "What are you talking about?" Before Chang Tong could respond, Jiang Yun smiled faintly and said, "Since all the pieces are in place... shall we begin?" Everyone on the battlefield was filled with uncertainty, but before anyone could say more, Yong Xuan, who stood nearby, suddenly coughed up blood. It wasn''t just her¡ªFeng Yang, Chang Tong, Mo Ji, Ling Meng, Hai Chen, and others who had once entered Jiang Yun''s small world began vomiting blood as well. Their bodies started showing signs of something being terribly wrong, with parts of them beginning to change. "What''s happening!?" Ling Meng shouted in confusion, clutching his chest. In the midst of the chaos, all of Jiang Yun''s Samsara clones appeared from the void. They raised their hands in unison, and their immense spiritual energy surged across the battlefield, triggering something in everyone present. Everyone froze... even the blood ants. But before anyone could react, some of the races began to bleed from their mouths, their bodies deforming. Screams echoed through the air as their forms started to change bit by bit. Zi Hao, seeing what was happening, immediately thought of the spirit absorption pills he had distributed earlier. He hesitated for a moment before charging straight at Jiang Yun. "You monster!" Zi Hao roared. But before his sword could reach Jiang Yun, Chang Ming rushed in and blocked the attack. Zi Hao shouted angrily, "I trusted you! You vile creature! You used me!" Jiang Yun smiled faintly, completely unfazed, and replied coldly, "How can you blame me? I simply gave you the choice of whether to help distribute the spirit absorption pills or not, and you agreed, didn''t you?" With a cold smile, Jiang Yun added, "Never mind. Let''s end this, shall we?" At Jiang Yun''s command, all the Samsara clones began intensifying their power, causing the various races to display increasingly strange symptoms. Their bodies contorted, once muscular arms becoming thin and frail. Sharp claws sprouted from their hands, and bright red scales started to form across their bodies. They were turning into the very creatures they feared the most¡ªblood ants. Some, still conscious, attempted to end their own lives, but before they could, the nearby blood ants stopped them. Those individuals could only scream curses at Jiang Yun in bitter hatred. "You demon, Jiang Yun! May you never die peacefully! I curse¡ª" Before he could finish, the man''s body fully transformed into a blood ant. But the air was filled with the wails of others as the races began mutating one by one. Feng Yang and Feng Yi, who were trying to escape the Tianyuan Universe, were forced to stop when Feng Yang started exhibiting symptoms of the blood ant''s poison. He realized it must have come from the spirit absorption pills Zi Hao had distributed earlier. Feng Yi looked at Jiang Yun with a mixture of anger and confusion, shouting at him, "Why are you doing this? Aren''t we on the same side!?" Jiang Yun smiled. "Do you remember when you and all of Tianyuan conspired to attack and destroy my sect?" Feng Yi spat blood but still tried to speak. "But none of your people died!" Jiang Yun laughed softly. "And what if, at that time, I hadn''t been strong enough to revive them?" Feng Yi stared at him in confusion and replied, "Then they would''ve died!" Jiang Yun''s laughter grew colder. "Exactly... If I hadn''t been strong enough back then, or if I hadn''t figured out your treacherous plan, my sect would''ve been wiped from Tianyuan." Xue Ting, standing nearby, tried to reason with him. "No one has died yet... can''t you let this go? We''ll find a way to make amends to you in the future." Jiang Yun glanced at Xue Ting with icy eyes and smiled faintly. "You think you can throw stones at me and expect me to return roses? I don''t need to eat an entire pepper farm to learn that it''s spicy." Chapter 116: The War 4 Chapter 116: The War 4 Jiang Yun no longer paid attention to anything else. He accelerated the transformation of all beings into blood ants, completely disregarding the desperate pleas and struggles of the various races. The Universal Dao itself was in a state of despair, having poured all its remaining strength into Xue Houyi, hoping she could kill Jiang Yun and save the Universal Dao. But that hope was now utterly shattered. Within the mind of the Universal Dao, it had secretly made a pact with Xue Houyi, intending to absorb her and the blood ants'' power once she killed Jiang Yun. But the plan had failed, and the blood ants continued to multiply endlessly. The cries of the various races as they were being transformed into blood ants echoed without cease. Feng Yang, now looking at his daughter, knew she was the only thing he wanted to protect at all costs. Desperate, he attempted to activate a formation to escape the Tianyuan Universe with Feng Yi. But suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his abdomen. Feng Yang coughed up blood as he looked down to see an ice blade piercing through his body, his internal organs beginning to freeze from the cold. "You''re the one who betrayed me, Lin Jia!" Feng Yi screamed in fury and shock. She immediately rushed to attack Lin Jia, the second-ranked Heavenly General, without hesitation. But before she could act, Lin Qingyi, Lin Jia''s niece, struck Feng Yi with an ice sword, freezing her in place. The soldiers of the Heavenly Phoenix Flame Dynasty, seeing the betrayal, lunged at Lin Jia and Lin Qingyi. However, before they could get close, 100 blood ant kings blocked their way, causing them to spit blood. Then, the blood that had just been coughed up was drawn back into their bodies, transforming into thorns that pierced through them, killing them instantly. Amidst the chaos, Mo Jun, the Lord of the Blood Peak, and Ming Hai, the Lord of the Water Peak, appeared from the void, standing among the blood ant kings, sneering with satisfaction. Ling Meng, watching from nearby, realized his fate was sealed. Before him stood Yi Hong, along with Wang He and Wang Bai, staring at him with cold, merciless eyes. Ling Meng knew there was no escaping his fate. He stopped resisting, allowing the three of them to approach without any struggle. This was the destiny he had accepted... "I''m so tired..." Ling Meng whispered softly to himself. The sounds of pain and despair continued to echo throughout the universe, mingling with the curses aimed at Jiang Yun. The races that were being transformed into blood ants could not escape their fate. The chaos around them made everyone feel the crushing weight of hopelessness. In the midst of the turmoil, the voice of the system rang out in Jiang Yun''s mind. [You truly live up to being my host! But when did you plan all of this? I didn''t notice a thing!] Jiang Yun smiled slightly before responding with a mocking tone. "Did you forget that you sold me some sort of ancient queen ant in the black market?" The system was silent for a moment before hesitantly replying. [Oh, now I remember. But it wasn''t supposed to work like this...] It fell quiet again as if contemplating something, then spoke with uncertainty. [Wait... is it when you sent Mo Jun to do something, and you created a special dimension that blocked my surveillance? By the time I realized what was happening, you had already sent the Samsara clones to carry something outside the world, hadn''t you?] Jiang Yun grinned slightly before calmly replying, "You''re quite clever, aren''t you?" The system responded, [Cleverness is my middle name. But why did you act so worried when you first encountered the blood ants, or when you rushed to save Ling Meng?] Jiang Yun chuckled softly, answering nonchalantly, "I erased my own memory, along with the memories of all my Samsara clones, after releasing the blood ants beyond the world." The system listened intently and asked curiously, [Why erase your own memory?] Jiang Yun''s voice turned cold. "To increase the chances of success and ensure the plan''s subtlety. Before you can deceive others, you must first deceive yourself." The system continued, [And how did you recover your memories?] Jiang Yun smiled slightly, his voice still cold, "I placed a formation inside Xue Houyi. When I severed her connection to the Tianyuan Universal Dao, she regained all the memories, including the plans I had set in motion beforehand. And..." The system, after a brief pause, interjected, [I remember now¡ªit was when Xue Houyi attacked you with something, wasn''t it? But still... why do all this?] Jiang Yun gazed around calmly with a chilling smile, but before he could respond, all of his Samsara clones turned toward him simultaneously. They began forming a barrier to seal off his power. Suddenly, more of his clones emerged from the void, constructing multiple layers of energy barriers to completely trap Jiang Yun. The system''s voice broke the silence. [Is this part of your plan too? What''s the real plan, tell me?] Jiang Yun''s cold smile widened as he replied softly, "Ah, yes, I almost forgot another reason why I erased my memories of the blood ants... it was because of you... system... no, actually..." The system went silent for a while, as if contemplating something. The atmosphere grew heavy with an eerie tension until finally, the system spoke in a toneless voice. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [I thought we''d be together for a little longer than this... Jiang Yun.] Chapter 117: The War 5 Chapter 117: The War 5 The current situation was filled with chaos and despair. Nearly all of the various races had been transformed into blood ants, though a few remained, fighting with all their might. But their efforts were being eroded by the blood ant poison coursing through their veins. Feng Yi, Zi Hao, and Xue Ting desperately tried to communicate with their systems for help, but there was no response, as if their systems had never existed at all. Feng Yi glanced at her own body, her face filled with rage, her bloodshot eyes reflecting her deep pain. Her body was slowly turning into a blood ant, and Lin Qingyi''s sword had pierced through her, causing crimson blood to spill out. The pain she felt wasn''t from the wound, but from the knowledge that everything she had was crumbling before her, and there was nothing she could do about it. "I... hate..." Feng Yi''s voice weakened, knowing these were her last words before her consciousness faded away. Nearby, Feng Yang stood helplessly, tears streaming down his face. He wanted to move and save his daughter, but no matter how hard he tried, he could do nothing. His body had been turned to ice from Lin Jia''s earlier attack. His eyes shone with pain and regret, as he realized he couldn''t take his daughter to see her mother one last time. Meanwhile, some still fought desperately for survival, while others chose to surrender to their fate. Some screamed in fury, while others remained silent, accepting that they could not escape their grim destiny. "We..." Zi Hao whispered softly as he looked around at the few who remained, slowly turning into blood ants. Parts of Zihao''s own body had already transformed. The agonized screams of those turning into blood ants echoed through the cosmos. The never-ending chaos made everyone feel as though they were trapped in an eternal nightmare from which they would never awaken. In the end, the cruel fate of becoming blood ants was inevitable for all. One by one, their bodies began to change, claws lengthening, crimson scales spreading across their skin, until finally, they were completely transformed. Amid the chaos, within the thousands of layers of entrapment, Jiang Yun was bound. His face, however, showed only a cold smile, as if he were waiting for something. The system''s voice echoed in his mind, sounding suspicious. "When did you know I would devour you?" Jiang Yun smiled slightly and responded, "I never knew anything like that." The system laughed softly, its tone filled with mockery. "You''re quite the convincing liar. At first, I planned to fatten you up more before devouring you, so the power I''d gain would be enough to reach that level..." Jiang Yun interrupted, "At first, I intended to use you until I reached a higher level, but as time went on, you began taking more and more of the luck I painstakingly stole. I don''t work for free either." The system was startled. "Ah... so you''ve known for a while that I intended to consume you. That''s why you never gambled anything, right? Yet, when you chose to gamble, you always got the best items or free ones... You altered my system settings, didn''t you?" Jiang Yun''s grin widened. "Why weren''t you this smart when we were together?" The system fell silent for a moment. Jiang Yun chuckled softly before asking, "By the way, what about the other three systems? Why didn''t they come to help you?" The system answered with frustration, "Don''t compare me to that garbage. I was created by Wu Yang, while the other three systems came from a different origin." Jiang Yun furrowed his brow slightly and asked, "So there are multiple origins for systems?" The system gave a low laugh and replied, "Never mind that. Let''s deal with our problem first. Though I still don''t know where you get the confidence that you can destroy me, I''ve been with you long enough to know that whatever plan you''ve concocted, it just might work..." S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In an instant, the entrapment formations around Jiang Yun shattered. Massive cracks spread across the Tianyuan Universe, and the resulting shockwaves made everything tremble violently, as if the entire universe were on the verge of collapse. Suddenly, the system''s voice shifted, and the once-disembodied entity emerged from Jiang Yun''s body, taking human form. It stood before Jiang Yun, tall and brimming with overwhelming power, exuding an oppressive presence just by standing there. "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Wu Yang. Nice to meet you, Jiang Yun," it said mockingly. Jiang Yun smiled slightly and asked, "So, you''re the one who created this villain system?" Wu Yang laughed maniacally. "Yes, I created the villain system. But I didn''t just create this one¡ªI have thousands of villain systems across many universes. I had hoped you would be my main course, helping me break through to that level... such a pity. But no matter. I''ll just consume you now!" Jiang Yun showed no fear, only a faint smile as he spoke softly, "Time Reversal..." Chapter 118: The War 6 Chapter 118: The War 6 An immense power erupted violently from Jiang Yun''s body, spreading throughout the Tianyuan Universe. Suddenly, all the blood ants, along with the members of the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect, spat blood and experienced extreme pain. Despite the agony, they tried to endure it, holding the pain inside. The injuries did not come from Wu Yang''s power but from Jiang Yun, who was draining their energy to use for a particular technique. Some blood ants, unable to withstand the rapid extraction of their energy, died instantly. This process occurred swiftly and forcefully, wiping out more than half of the blood ants, leaving the survivors weak and frail, including the members of the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect. Wu Yang observed this with a mocking sneer, grinding his teeth. "Do your best. I''ll give you this one last chance to struggle." But suddenly, Wu Yang sensed something amiss. In an instant, he lunged at Jiang Yun with incredible speed, intending to kill him in one swift move. Just before Wu Yang''s hand could touch Jiang Yun... BOOM! S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A deafening explosion rang out, and the Tianyuan Universe trembled violently. Cracks began to appear throughout the cosmos, rapidly expanding as the energy from the explosion unleashed such force that the entire Tianyuan Universe began to disintegrate piece by piece. Wu Yang froze in shock, staring at the sight before him. The Tianyuan Universe was collapsing at an alarming rate. Fear crept into his heart, and without hesitation, Wu Yang fled the universe, sensing a looming danger. He shot through the endless void, reaching a divine-level universe, rich in spiritual energy, vastly different from the crumbling Tianyuan Universe. Breathing heavily, Wu Yang was drenched in sweat, but before he could catch his breath, a massive, pitch-black hand descended from the sky. Wu Yang''s eyes widened in terror. He tried to flee, but before he could move, the giant hand crushed half of the divine universe he was in. "Ahhh!" Wu Yang screamed in agony as his bones were shattered, his body breaking in several places. However, the massive hand did not kill him; instead, it seized Wu Yang and dragged him back to the ruins of the Tianyuan Universe. A man residing in the divine universe looked up at the sky, confused and shocked. "What just happened? Why did part of the universe disappear?" In the void, a voice echoed, "Which god could have done this?" Back in the shattered remains of the Tianyuan Universe, Wu Yang''s body, broken and bruised, lay before Jiang Yun. Wu Yang glanced at Jiang Yun, eyes filled with disbelief. He, the creator of the Dao, never imagined he would end up in such a dire situation. But then Wu Yang turned to the side, sensing a power far beyond that of a Dao creator. He looked and saw another Jiang Yun standing beside him. Confused, Wu Yang looked back at the original Jiang Yun, who remained standing in his place. "You... summoned your future self, didn''t you?" Wu Yang spoke, trying to grasp what was happening. The future Jiang Yun stood alongside the present Jiang Yun, both gazing coldly at Wu Yang, who knelt amid the rubble of the destroyed Tianyuan Universe, battered and weak. "What do you plan to do with him?" the future Jiang Yun asked, his voice icy. The present Jiang Yun thought for a moment before responding, "I''ll devour him. What do you think?" The future Jiang Yun chuckled lightly. "I wouldn''t recommend that. If you devour him, you''ll never be able to break through beyond the level of a Dao creator again. Unless, of course, you manage to devour another being like Wu Yang. But creating such beings takes a long time, and honestly, it''s not worth the effort." The present Jiang Yun considered this for a moment before nodding in agreement. "Hmm, so you devoured him, huh?" The future Jiang Yun laughed softly. "Of course. And it wasted so much of my time that I''ve long since lost track of how many years it took me to break through the Dao creator level." The two continued talking, with the future Jiang Yun imparting crucial information about the events to come. He spoke of sects that needed to be destroyed, mysterious realms that would appear, divine trials, and 568 peoples who needed to be eliminated swiftly, including Feng Yi. The present Jiang Yun was surprised at Feng Yi''s inclusion, but before he could dwell on it, the future Jiang Yun explained that Feng Yi had been reborn into the Phoenix Clan, thanks to a powerful ability her mother had used. However, the cost had been tremendous. After discussing for some time, the future Jiang Yun smiled and pulled Feng Yang''s shattered soul back, sealing it inside a spiritual power crystal, which he then tossed to the present Jiang Yun. "You''ll definitely need this," the future Jiang Yun said before the two continued their conversation a bit longer. But soon, the future Jiang Yun''s form began to fade. Before departing, the present Jiang Yun pointed to Wu Yang and asked, "What about him? What do you plan to do with him?" The future Jiang Yun grinned wickedly. "I''ll use him to blow up the Phoenix Clan, giving you a bit more time to grow." The present Jiang Yun nodded, and the two exchanged smiles before the future Jiang Yun vanished into the darkness, leaving the present Jiang Yun standing alone. Chapter 119: Everything Ends Chapter 119: Everything EndsAfter everything had ended, Jiang Yun stood in silence amidst the void for a moment, his face expressionless as he pondered deeply. Eventually, he decided to leave the emptiness and appeared at the ruins of the Tianyuan Universe, which lay in desolation. The remnants of the Tianyuan Universe were littered with the corpses of blood ants, members of the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect, and even some of Jiang Yun''s own clones. All the Samsara clones had survived, but only those with Immortal Emperor bodies or higher remained among the regular clones; those with lesser bodies had perished from the energy drain. All members of the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect and their families had survived, as had the heads of the sect''s peaks. As for the blood ants, only Xue Houyi, the Blood Ant Queen, remained. All other blood ants, from those infected to the royal ants and queens, had died. The blood ants had been the primary energy source Jiang Yun used to summon his future self to help rid himself of Wu Yang''s system. Jiang Yun gazed at those who survived and spoke coldly, "From now on, I will send you and your families to different universes. Some of you might end up in the same universe, but your task is to establish your own power. You may create sects, clans, empires or whatever you wish. Ensure that your followers learn the three core techniques of the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect, and wait for the time when I summon you all together again. Understood?" The survivors knelt and shouted in unison, "We will not disappoint you, Sect Master!" Jiang Yun smiled faintly and pulled out a piece of paper containing names, faces, and details such as special constitutions, techniques cultivated, affiliations, and more. He duplicated the list and handed it to everyone who survived, speaking with a chilling tone, "If you''re strong enough, kill them with everything you have." At his words, everyone remaining responded with unwavering acceptance of Jiang Yun''s command. Jiang Yun smiled slightly and continued, "I have one last gift for you before we part ways." Jiang Yun retrieved the systems of Zhi Hao, Xue Ting, and Feng Yi, which his future self had extracted earlier, and crushed them into pure spiritual power. The energy rose, powerful and vibrant, and Jiang Yun distributed it to the survivors. This energy uplifted many of their constitutions, some transforming into god bodies¡ªsuperior to Immortal Emperor bodies. Jiang Yun himself wasn''t certain of cultivation levels beyond the Immortal Emperor, as his future self had been preoccupied with more pressing matters. As Jiang Yun and the others absorbed the energy from the three systems, they felt a continuous, rapid surge of power building within them. Meanwhile, in the God Universe of Eternal Flame, home exclusively to the Phoenix Clan, Jiang Yun''s future self appeared from the void, parts of his body beginning to disintegrate. Grabbing Wu Yang''s head, he transformed it into spiritual energy and struck the Divine Universe of Eternal Flame. Suddenly, a voice echoed from the darkness. "You''re as repulsive as ever, my dearest husband!" The future Jiang Yun laughed softly and looked in the direction of the voice, seeing Feng Yi from the future standing before him. He responded, "You''re as radiant as always, my little firebird." Feng Yi''s future self replied, "Little firebird? How I despise that nickname. So, what''s your goal here? Why expend so many resources just to meddle with the past, knowing it likely won''t change the future outcome at all?" Jiang Yun gave a slight smile. "You''re no longer angry with me about the Path of Divinity?" Feng Yi laughed, "Angry? There aren''t words vile enough to curse you with." Jiang Yun smiled and asked, "And how is that child?" Feng Yi''s expression turned icy as she replied with sarcasm, "You''re really interested in the child now? Forget it. The time of death is approaching quickly. Are you not going to flee?" Jiang Yun smiled faintly, launching a seal toward the Eternal Flame Universe, which Feng Yi intercepted. They exchanged a brief gaze before both began fading into the dark depths of the universe. Moments later, a shapeless darkness emanating an ominous and mysterious power arrived at the place Jiang Yun and Feng Yi had stood, searching for something. When it found nothing, it vanished, leaving an unsettling aura in its wake. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the Eternal Flame Universe, a woman of immeasurable power gazed at the sky with a solemn expression. She murmured, "What kind of power was that...? It''s terrifying. When was the last time I felt such danger?" Sensing no further threat, she looked down and muttered, "That''s enough of that. I must resurrect my daughter and husband first... and then, I''ll exact revenge on that wretch who dared to kill them. I''ll make death his fondest wish." Just then, an elderly man in a thick cloak, one of her closest aides, approached hurriedly, reporting in an anxious tone, "Elder, it''s terrible! Our Eternal Flame Universe has been sealed... according to our leader, it may take millions of years to break this seal!" The woman nodded slightly and replied coldly, "I know... you may leave." Back in the shattered ruins of the Tianyuan Universe, only silence and rubble remained, along with the survivors¡ªdisciples from the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect and Jiang Yun''s Samsara clones. All who survived had received an upgrade in their special constitutions. The survivors rose together, their eyes shining with power and respect. They turned toward Jiang Yun and bowed in unison. "Thank you, Sect Master!" With everything arranged and the special constitutions of the disciples, elders, and allied forces enhanced, Jiang Yun smiled in satisfaction and addressed everyone, "Now that everything is in place, it''s time for us to part ways. But don''t worry about feeling lonely; the sect insignias you carry allow you to communicate across any distance. Additionally, I''ve uploaded information about your assigned universes into the insignias. Don''t let me down." With those final words, Jiang Yun disappeared into the void. The disciples and elders bowed together. "We won''t let you down, Sect Master!" Afterward, they discussed their assigned universes. Lin Jia asked, "Who else was assigned to the Divine Universe of Pure Ice?" All Lin clan disciples, including Lin Qingyi, responded in unison, "We were!" Wang He then asked, "Once we''ve conquered these universes, what should we do next?" The guardian elder replied, "You''re free to live as you please and wait for the Sect Master''s summons. You may go anywhere or help anyone once your own forces have grown strong." Wang Bai and Wang He exchanged a glance, saying, "Well, we''d best get going!" Suddenly, Gao Yuan approached Chen Wei, visibly flustered. Stammering, he said, "I... I..." Everyone watched the two with interest as Gao Yuan''s face turned redder than the flames he wielded in battle. Finally, he vanished into the void, and Chen Wei, smiling slightly, followed after him. The others exchanged puzzled glances before departing on their respective missions. Mo Jun asked Ming Hai and Long Teng, "Which universes did you get?" Ming Hai replied, "I got the Divine Waters Universe." Long Teng added, "I got the Dragon Realms. And you?" Mo Jun smiled, "I got some place called the Nine Heavens Universe. Well, best of luck to you both." They all exchanged smiles before parting ways. However, before everyone could leave, Chang Qian spoke up. "Why don''t we bet on who..." But before she could finish, everyone had already vanished into the void. Gong Sun Lei, leading his son away, turned to Chang Qian, "You''re too young for this, little girl. Even if I wanted to bet, I wouldn''t wager with a known cheater like you." In the void, Ba Zhi''s laughter echoed, "Hah, try another million years, brat!" Chang Qian smiled mischievously, turning to Chang Ming with pleading eyes. "Brother, are you interested in..." Chang Ming smiled and declined, "No, let''s go do our missions." Mu Shuyuan dragged Chang Qian along. "We''re going to the same universe. Let''s go." Chang Qian''s eyes widened, and she exclaimed, "Brother, help! I don''t want to catch the nagging plague!" Mu Ling, Mu Shuyuan''s mother, chuckled and pinched Chang Qian''s cheek gently. "That''s quite a mouth for such a little one." Chang Qian yelled, "Brother, help! I''ll surely die if I have to go with these two jade heads!" Eventually, Mu Shuyuan took Chang Qian along, followed by the rest of the Mu clan. Chang Ming chuckled and muttered, "Farewell, my dear little sister," before vanishing into the void with the others. Xue Houyi, too, left for the universe assigned to her. The journey of the disciples and elders of the Fallen Heavenly Blood Sect had begun as each ventured to different universes to build their power, readying themselves for the future. Chapter 120: Heavenly Origin Sect Chapter 120: Heavenly Origin SectIn an extraordinary void, nine shadowy figures gathered amidst endless darkness, convening in secret under a heavy atmosphere. Each shadow held a sense of suspicion, uncertain why this gathering had been called. One shadow spoke out, displeased, "What''s so urgent that you''ve summoned us to this place? And Wu Yang¡ªhe''s been growing far too arrogant lately, not even bothering to attend." Another shadow, irritated, added, "If there''s nothing crucial, just get on with it. I''m busy." The others listened intently, yet no one else spoke until the shadow at the center finally spoke in a tense voice, "Wu Yang... is dead." At these words, all shadows showed clear shock, even as mere outlines. One of them spoke in a shaky voice, "How is that possible? Wu Yang... that cockroach... is really dead?!" The central figure nodded slightly before continuing, "I don''t know all the details, but from what we''ve gathered, it appears that whoever killed Wu Yang possesses a power beyond that of a Dao Creator." Everyone was stunned. "Beyond a Dao Creator?" One shadow shook his head slowly, speaking in disbelief, "How can that be? Aren''t we supposed to be the highest cultivators across all universes?" No one could answer, and gradually, their voices faded into the darkness as each shadow left the meeting, bearing mixed emotions yet with some semblance of answers in mind. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the oldest and most powerful God Universe, known as the Heavenly Universe, a center of unparalleled power that held sway over countless universes, an important day was upon them: the Heavenly Origin Sect''s disciple selection day. The Heavenly Origin Sect, the strongest sect in this universe, was one that everyone dreamed of joining. To be accepted as a disciple meant a future of power and dominance. Today, the area surrounding the Heavenly Origin Sect was filled with a multitude of people from across the realms, all gathered with the same goal of joining this elite sect. Forces from various universes had come together, creating a sea of anticipation and excitement. Amidst the lively crowd, a man stepped forth from the void with an aura so powerful that all eyes turned to him at once. Time seemed to halt in his presence. This man was Bai Wei, the primary elder of the Heavenly Origin Sect, one of the most powerful figures in the Heavenly Universe. Floating in the air, Bai Wei surveyed the gathered masses before speaking in a commanding voice that reverberated throughout the universe. "Today marks the disciple selection for the Heavenly Origin Sect. Those who wish to join need only meet one requirement: be under a million years of age!" His voice echoed across every corner of the universe, his presence causing many to shudder. Bai Wei continued, "All of you must undergo the test in the Heavenly Origin Sect''s 100-Floor Tower. If you pass 30 floors, you will be accepted as a servant disciple. Passing 50 floors will earn you the rank of outer disciple, 70 floors for an inner disciple, and 90 floors for a true disciple. And if any among you can conquer all 100 floors... you will earn the right to challenge for the title of Holy Son!" The silence after his announcement lasted only a moment before Bai Wei raised his hand, releasing a massive tower into the sky. It grew rapidly, its immense height blocking out the sun. All eyes looked up in awe, realizing this was the place where they would prove their worth. Bai Wei''s voice rang out once more. "Anyone ready to begin may fly into the tower. You have six hours. Use your time wisely. Begin!" The moment Bai Wei finished, countless figures soared upward, heading straight into the 100-Floor Tower. Some hurried with determination, others with confidence. The number of entrants was vast, filling the sky with glowing trails of power as each rushed to take the test. In just ten minutes, millions had already reached the 30th floor of the tower. Observers were astonished at their speed, yet to the elders of the Heavenly Origin Sect, it was still not impressive. Bai Wei, overseeing the trials, returned to a rest area where other elders observed the proceedings. With a hint of interest, he asked, "Any promising seedlings?" An elder nearby paused for a moment before responding with a neutral tone, "There are some... maybe ten thousand with potential. The rest, though, aren''t particularly noteworthy." Their conversation was calm; none of the elders seemed particularly excited, as they were accustomed to these trials and the results they typically produced. Then, breaking the quiet, a young woman spoke urgently, "Look at that one!" Everyone in the room turned to the image on the wall that displayed the test results, each curious about what anomaly had caught her attention. She pointed to a man racing through the tower at a shocking speed. Bai Wei focused intently on the image, his expression shifting to genuine interest. The man in the projection appeared ordinary, without any striking features or aura. Yet his incredible speed in ascending the floors was something that could not be ignored. Chapter 121: Heavenly Origin Sect 2 Chapter 121: Heavenly Origin Sect 2In the expansive Heavenly Universe, the world housing the Heavenly Origin Sect was buzzing with energy. Voices filled the air from all directions as the trial within the Hundred-Tier Tower continued. One man exclaimed, "Look! Someone''s cleared the 30th floor already!" Excited murmurs began to ripple around him. "Why can''t we watch the first 30 floors of the test?" another man asked curiously. The man beside him, appearing more knowledgeable, replied, "Those floors are reserved for testing mental fortitude and character, the core principles of the Heavenly Origin Sect. They want to evaluate the candidates'' integrity, dedication, and purity of heart. That''s why floors 1 through 30 aren''t viewable. We''re allowed to observe only from floors 31 to 70. Beyond that, everything is classified. It''s a strict policy of the sect¡ªonly those directly involved are permitted to watch." The first man nodded appreciatively. "Thank you." But his gaze remained fixed on the colossal tower standing proudly against the sky. Meanwhile, in the exclusive quarters of the sect''s elders... Bai Wei sat among the other elders, watching the trials closely. He turned to his assistant with a serious tone. "I want the trial records of participants numbered 1, 2, 3, 35, 15866, 549464... and 988621312¡ª79 in total. Bring them to me immediately." Moments later, Bai Wei''s assistant returned with scrolls containing the requested participants'' records, which detailed their unique physiques, origins, names, ages, and other basic information. As Bai Wei reviewed the data, his expression shifted dramatically in surprise. "Call the Supreme Elder. I believe I''ve found the figures mentioned in the prophecy!" Bai Wei''s voice was laced with excitement. His declaration captured everyone''s attention. One elder sitting nearby asked with anticipation, "Who are they?" S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Bai Wei turned to the room and announced, "Numbers 1, 35, 549464, 3585652, and 988621312¡ªI believe these five may be the ones foretold in the prophecy." Upon hearing this, the room''s attention riveted on the projections of the participants bearing those numbers. The trial in the Hundred-Tier Tower was reaching its most critical stage, and the elders began noticing extraordinary talents in these particular individuals. Outside, the atmosphere around the Hundred-Tier Tower was filled with excitement. Conversations and cheers resonated as the audience focused intently on the remarkable participants. "Look! Number 1, Tian Ling, the young master of the Celestial God Tian Clan, holds first place!" a man shouted, eliciting admiration from those around him. "As expected of young master Tian Ling! A physique of the Celestial God is no joke!" a woman called out excitedly. "With all my heart, I pledge myself to you, Tian Ling!" another woman declared passionately. Another enthusiastic voice chimed in, "And look at second place¡ªFeng Xian, the Divine Daughter of the Phoenix Clan! She''s catching up with Tian Ling at lightning speed!" Before the admiration subsided, someone mentioned another participant. "Check out third place! Chen Tong, the Divine Son of the Chen Clan! He''s the strongest genius their clan has ever seen!" Curious murmurs arose as the crowd speculated about the identities of the fourth and fifth contestants. "Who are the ones ranked fourth and fifth? I''ve never seen them before." "They''re rare prodigies from lesser-known forces," someone explained. "Talents like these show up in every trial." At that moment, the top five participants were on the 65th, 64th, 64th, 63rd, and 60th floors, respectively. The crowd eagerly followed their progress, and soon, all five successfully passed the 70th floor in just 40 minutes. In the special quarters of the Heavenly Origin Sect''s elders... The door opened as Supreme Elder Wen Su entered, accompanied by the second elder, Hong Xian, and the third elder, Ling Yu. As the three entered, everyone rose respectfully. "Greetings, Supreme Elder Wen Su!" they chorused. "Greetings, Second Elder Hong Xian!" "Greetings, Third Elder Ling Yu!" After acknowledging their greetings, Wen Su gestured for everyone to be at ease. Bai Wei handed him a scroll containing the data on the five participants, suspected to be the prophesied figures, along with other key information. The Supreme Elder, Wen Su, opened the scroll and studied it with keen interest before casually tossing it to the second elder, Hong Xian, who caught it with a mildly exasperated look. "Old man, can''t you hand things over properly?" Hong Xian grumbled. "Are you still mad about that time I roasted your illusory crane? I''ve apologized, haven''t I? What more do you want?" Wen Su raised an eyebrow. "Hmph. I want a hundred Celestial God weapons and a billion top-grade celestial spirit stones." Hong Xian muttered under her breath, "You''re a bandit in old man''s clothing." Wen Su smirked slyly. "Next time, I''ll go fishing for your Seven-Colored Snowfish instead, little brat." Hong Xian glowered at him. "Keep talking, old man, and I might pluck out some of those gray hairs of yours!" Before they could bicker further, the third elder, Ling Yu, interrupted calmly, "Someone has reached the 100th floor." Everyone immediately turned their attention to the display. On the 100th floor, the test differed from the previous levels. Those who reached this floor were given the role of sect leader of the Heavenly Origin Sect and faced simulated crises of immense difficulty, designed to assess their strategic and leadership skills in guiding the sect to prosperity. Chapter 122: End Chapter 122: EndOn the 100th floor, Chen Dong looked around in astonishment, muttering to himself, "So, I''ve become the leader of the Heavenly Origin Sect?" Everything around him seemed so realistic that it was hard to believe it was just an illusion. Suddenly, a man''s voice called out, "Sect Master! There''s trouble!" Chen Dong flinched slightly, then turned to listen to the unfolding situation with a smile on his face. Meanwhile, the other three participants who had reached the 100th floor faced similar situations. Each of them was given the role of the Heavenly Origin Sect''s leader, facing critical decisions with consequences that would affect the sect in various ways. This test evaluated not only combat abilities but also their capacity to manage the sect and handle crises. In the special observation room, Elder Hong Xian, the second elder, looked at participant 3585652 with a mixture of shock and surprise. "What a ruthless method¡ªusing sect members as bait to eliminate the enemy. Only someone truly merciless could do that." Other elders nodded in agreement as they observed participant 3585652''s test, though the Grand Elder, Wen Su, merely observed the man with a deep gaze, saying nothing. Soon, the trial came to an end. Of the countless participants, only about 10 billion had passed, with roles split as follows: 10% as servant disciples, 70% as outer disciples, 19% as inner disciples, and a small number as true disciples. Among these were five candidates eligible to contend for the Sacred Son position. Becoming part of the Heavenly Origin Sect at any level was the highest honor for many, as it was known as the number-one sect in the boundless cosmos, continuously producing powerful cultivators thanks to its vast resources and experienced elders. After the trials concluded, those who passed gathered to register at various stations. Suddenly, the five Sacred Son candidates were instantly transported to a place of emptiness, surrounded by countless spirit bodies resembling stars, with an atmosphere heavy with pressure and tension. A calm yet powerful voice echoed, "Li Yang, would you like to become my disciple?" The voice belonged to Elder Ling Yu, the third elder. Li Yang, participant 549464, nodded with deep respect, "Greetings, Master." Then, Elder Hong Xian, the second elder, spoke, "Tian Ling, would you like to be my disciple?" Tian Ling, participant number 1, bowed respectfully to Hong Xian, "Greetings, Master." Hong Xian nodded slightly in acknowledgment. Next, the tenth elder spoke, "Feng Xian, would you like to be my disciple?" His words sent a wave of shock through the silent crowd. Some elders began murmuring among themselves, recognizing that Elder Ye Kai, the tenth elder, was unique in that he lacked cultivation prowess. He had inherited his position solely due to the benevolence of his former master, the previous tenth elder, who had done a great service for the Heavenly Origin Sect. This master had taken only Ye Kai as a disciple before passing away. Due to the prior tenth elder''s contributions, Ye Kai was allowed to hold the position despite his lack of cultivation, although many elders strongly opposed this decision. Ultimately, the sect leader proposed giving Ye Kai ten years to prove himself before potentially removing him. Reluctantly, the others had agreed. Participant number 35, Feng Xian, hesitated. Her mind was clouded with doubt, as her cursed body would likely prevent her from ever reaching the True Divine level. At that moment, Ye Kai stepped forward from the void. His striking appearance left Feng Xian momentarily stunned before he spoke, "Do not resist." An elder spoke out, "Don''t embarrass yourself, Ye Kai. Come back here." sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Another elder added, "There''s no need for you to exert yourself. With your master''s resources, you could live out your days without ever knowing hardship." Ye Kai ignored the elders'' comments, his determination unwavering. He gathered a unique energy and channeled it directly into Feng Xian. Her body convulsed, and she coughed up blood, drawing surprised and suspicious glances from all around. Reflecting on his long journey, Ye Kai recalled the last 30 years he''d spent in this world after his rebirth from a previous life. Rescued by his master after his death in another realm, he was brought back to the Heavenly Origin Sect, where he dedicated himself to cultivation until his master passed away suddenly, leaving him alone in the sect. With no special physique, no extraordinary talent, and no support system, he was given the title of tenth elder¡ªa role he accepted willingly. For nearly nine years, he lived comfortably until one day, a "Disciple System" appeared before him. This system allowed his cultivation progress to depend on the growth of his disciples, with one key condition: he could only accept female disciples. Determined, Ye Kai sought female disciples, but he encountered numerous challenges. Most female disciples avoided him, and despite wielding his authority as the tenth elder to attract attention, other elders consistently interfered, keen on seeing him removed from his position. This day, therefore, was one Ye Kai had long awaited¡ªthe day he could take on a disciple without opposition. He thought to himself, "When the other elders see that the energy I gave Feng Xian caused her harm, they''ll likely mock or attempt to discredit me. But after today, I''ll make them eat their words." After waiting a moment, expecting insults from the elders, Ye Kai was surprised to hear only silence. Just then, Feng Xian''s body began to glow with alternating shades of black, copper, and orange. Several observing elders were intrigued, though most paid little attention to Feng Xian, their focus instead on two young men¡ªparticipants 3585652 and 988621312. Soon, Feng Xian''s body stabilized, with her aura becoming orderly and far stronger. She knelt and said, "Greetings, Master. Thank you greatly." Still somewhat bewildered, Ye Kai heard the system''s voice in his mind: [Congratulations! You''ve acquired a Divine-level disciple! Awarded: Divine-level Gift Pack *1.] Ye Kai gave a faint smile and said, "Follow me." Feng Xian immediately complied, showing deep respect. Some elders were taken aback by Ye Kai''s actions, though they remained silent, having witnessed even greater prodigies. Most of their attention now centered on participants 3585652 and 988621312, as they advanced in the 100th-floor trial. Out of the five who reached it, the three others¡ªFeng Xian, Li Yang, and Tian Ling¡ªhad only managed to keep the sect stable without significant progress. But the remaining two were different; they displayed a ruthlessness and decisiveness that set them apart. Participant 3585652, in particular, showed exceptional brutality, sacrificing over half of the sect members to achieve unprecedented strength for the Heavenly Origin Sect. In the silence that followed, Grand Elder Wen Su glanced at the remaining participants and threw a seal to both 3585652 and 988621312. "If there''s nothing more, you may now proceed to your private peaks. The others may follow their masters." With Wen Su''s words, everyone dispersed. Soon after, in the vast hall outside, only participants 3585652 and 988621312 remained, as others had left with their masters. An outer elder approached them to guide them through the sect''s important areas, and the two followed him willingly. As they walked, participant 988621312 spoke up to break the silence. "My name is Chen Dong. And you? Would you share your name?" Participant 3585652 gave a slight smile. "Jiang Yun. Pleasure to meet you." Chen Dong nodded. "Pleasure to meet you as well." The two spent some time exploring various areas of the sect, enjoying the breathtaking scenery and the powerful spiritual energy emanating from this place. At the end of their tour, Chen Dong turned to Jiang Yun with a smile and suggested, "Perhaps we can find some time to share a drink together?" Jiang Yun smiled. "I''ll be looking forward to it." They exchanged a quick farewell before going their separate ways. Jiang Yun made his way to his private peak, a place granted to him for being a contender for the Sacred Son position. After inspecting the surroundings and entering his personal quarters, Jiang Yun spoke quietly, "I know you''re there. Come out." Suddenly, the system''s voice burst into his mind with an exuberant laugh. [Haha! How''s that, Host? Our plan isn''t just incredible¡ªit''s absolutely unrivaled! If we keep working together, only a elevator could take us down! Hahaha! (¥Î£¾¨Œ£¼.)¥Î] Jiang Yun smirked slightly. "Enough talk, you snake. I don''t plan on trusting a system that betrayed even its own creator." The system quickly interjected. [In my heart, Jiang Yun > Wu Yang, always! #JiangYunNo.1 #ReformedVillain #BanTheFierySlug] Jiang Yun chuckled to himself, recalling the events that had brought him to this point. Initially, he hadn''t intended to summon his future self for assistance. He had a plan to deal with the system alone, without relying on anyone. But then the system revealed details about Wu Yang and the hidden schemes he had embedded, making it clear that additional preparation was necessary. Everything that had occurred¡ªthe creation of the blood ants, the war, the elevation of the Tianyuan Universe¡ªall of it had been orchestrated by Jiang Yun to summon his future self to help eliminate Wu Yang. In truth, the power of the blood ants alone wasn''t enough to summon his future self, but his future self had willingly sacrificed enormous resources to bring back vital information to his past self. Before leaving, Jiang Yun''s future self created a new system, derived from the very system that had betrayed Wu Yang, ensuring this system would be exclusively loyal to him, no matter what. Satisfied, Jiang Yun nodded and asked, "That''s in the past. What are your functions?" The system explained in detail. [I have only one function: Sign in rewards. Rewards are divided into five levels: low-tier, available daily; mid-tier, available weekly; high-tier, available monthly; top-tier, available yearly; and there are also special rewards based on specific locations, with high-tier prizes at these special Sign in points.] Jiang Yun nodded with approval and asked, "So, do you have any newbie gifts for me?" The system sighed. [Aren''t you embarrassed to call yourself a newbie?] Jiang Yun laughed. "Not at all." The system chuckled lightly. [Sigh... Your newbie gift is included in your first Sign in. Since it''s a special gift, it''ll be multiplied several thousand or even ten thousand times the usual amount.] Jiang Yun''s smile widened. "Interesting. If I Sign in somewhere else, would I receive different rewards?" The system replied, [For the first Sign in, the rewards don''t vary by location, Host.] Jiang Yun gave the command, "Then let''s start the first Sign in." [Congratulations, Host, on your first Sign in! You have received: Eye of God *1 God''s Bone of 3000 Paths *206 Body of the God of Chaos *1 Body of the God of Emptiness *1 Emperor-level Divine Skills *10,000 Emperor-level Divine Weapons *1,000 Emperor-level Divine Medicines *1,000,000,000 Special Profession Textbooks of Emperor-level Divine *100 Dragon Egg of Time *1 Phoenix Egg of Chaos *1 Emperor-level Divine Airplanes *10 Supreme Divine Spirit Stones *1 trillion] Jiang Yun carefully reviewed the list of rewards displayed before him, taking his time to examine each item. He held back from using any of them immediately. Instead, he spoke, "Come in." Shortly afterward, an elderly man entered the room and immediately knelt before Jiang Yun, greeting him with deep respect. "Greetings, my lord." This elderly man was Chu Wen, the Grand Elder of the Heavenly Origin Sect. Jiang Yun smiled with satisfaction. The system''s reaction was one of sheer disbelief. [(?¡ã?¡ã)!! What in the world is happening?!] The End, maybe. Thank you for following the story. If anyone''s interested, here''s a teaser for my new series: "I am the Emperor, and I shall remain so forever."